Full text of "Notes and queries"

&$$^

JmBJiTOHgfiBBiBHfli'^B^SfliWM

' '^v , ' ..' , ">'.,'' . '. '..

Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 134, July 22, 1876.

NOTES AND QUERIES:

of Xntmommunfcation

FOE

LITERARY MEN, GENERAL READERS, ETC,

" When found, make a note of." CAPTAIN CUTTLE.

FIFTH SERIES. VOLUME FIFTH,
JANUARY JUNE 1876.

LONDON:

PUBLISHED AT THR

OFFICE, 20, WELLINGTON STREET, STRAND, W.C.
BY JOHN FRANCIS.

Index Supplement to the Notes and Queries, with No. 134, July 22, 1876.

BRARY

72807, r .

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO

5 th S. V. JAN. 1, 7<

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY*, 1876.

CONTENTS. N 105.

NOTES "New Year's Day, A D. 1776, 1 The House of Stanley
and the Legend of the Eagle and Child, 2 The Wise Woman
of Wing, 4 'OTTIKOQ ; "Grsecus" Autolychus, 5 Charles
Wilmot Serres, a " Suppressed Prince" A. Nottinghamshire
New Year's Eve Custom Cromwell's Watermen's badges, 6
The Gates of St. Paul's European Ignorance of America
Sound in Fogs The Title " Keverend," 7.

QUERIES : The Metrical Psalms, 7 An Old Picture Archi-
tectural Institute of Scotland " Ruth the Moabitess "
Bristol Cathedral Library" ' Attorney,' one who is put,"
<fcc. S. Leigh of Ollerton Burns -Bishop Pococke's Visit to
lona, 8-" The Present State of London" Reresby Mrs.
Olivia Trant-" Broad Church "London Bridge Ficklin
and Berney Families Sir E. Harvey Heraldic An Old
Carol "A Touchstone for Gold and Silver Wares," <fcc. As-
pinwall-Thomas Clarke, 9" Sodom : a Play by the E. of
R.," &c., 10.

REPLIES: Philological, 10 Robert Pursglove, 11 The
Society of Friends Swearing on the Horns at Highgate
"Serbonian bog," 12 Dr. Johnson a,nd the Ford and Hick-
man Families, 13 Poets the Masters of Language Arabella
Fitzjames, 14 "Carpet knight" "The Scottish House of
Roger" Morgan's System of Consanguinity " Brangle "
Shaking Hands, 15 Calcies-Sir Robert Ker Porter "The
History of Living Men," &c. Archdeacons' Seals Episcopal
Addresses at Confirmation Ancient Irish Crosses, 16
Charles Clark of Totham, Essex Claude Amyand Le Neve's
"Fasti" Heraldic -"H(fy, 17 " Teetotal" William, third
Earl of Pembroke, of the Herbert Family, 18.

Notes on Books, &c.

NEW YEAR'S DAY, A.D. 1776.

On New Year's Day, a hundred years ago, Eng-
land was depressed or elated (according to political
bias) at the aspect of affairs in America. London
was divided in opinion on the question of " the
Provincials " and the mother-country ; and was
also in active but ineffectual agitation to save the
twin-brothers Perreau from being hanged for
forgery. While George III. was donning his
claret- coloured suit, his three eldest sons were
buckling on their tiny dress swords, and the
Queen and two of her daughters were in the hands
of their tire-women all in preparation for hearing
the " Ode for the New Year" in the Council
Chamber at St. James's.

This custom of singing an ode by the Laureate
was time-honoured, and ceremoniously observed
on every 1st of January and on each recurring
royal natal day ; " odes," said Gibbon, with his
characteristic double sense, " which still adorn or
disgrace the birthdays of our British kings." These
odes, the most of them very " tolerable, and not to
be endured," were set to a music which often cor-
responded in quality with the words. On New
Year's Day, 1776, Whitehead was the Laureate.
He succeeded Gibber in 1757, and was followed
in the office by Thomas Warton in 1785. The
composer of the music was Dr. Boyce, a true artist,
who stood, and stands, his ground well in the

estimation of competent judges. Whitehead was
the son of a Cambridge baker ; after being at
Winchester, he entered at Cambridge, through
the benevolence of another baker of that town, one
Thomas Pyke, who had founded a scholarship or
two at Clare Hall. Whitehead was admitted as a
sizar, his claim being recognized as the orphan son
of a man who was of the same trade as the founder
of the scholarships. What Whitehead wrote before
and after the first day in 1776, when he and Boyce
stood together in the Council Chamber, may be
read elsewhere. Nearly all is now wrapt in an
oblivion which would have delighted the Laureate's
enemies ; but not all deserves to be so forgotten.
Whitehead, indeed, was savagely snubbed by
Johnson, but he enjoyed the approbation of Gray ;
Campbell thought the Ilyssus of Whitehead's
Creusa exhibited finer feeling than the Ion of
Euripides ; and Coleridge held his Charge to the
Poets (which stirred Churchill's bullying Muse) as
the most interesting of his works. Whitehead has
been called, in some things, a feeble imitator of
Pope ; it would be more correct to say that he
was, at times, a splendid imitator of Young.

At the side of the Cambridge baker's son, in full
court dress, stood Dr. Boyce, the son of a London
cabinet-maker. Boyce was now organist and com-
poser in the Chapel Koyal. Only those who are
interested in the history of music know, or perhaps
would care to know, how great and various are the
claims which Dr. Boyce has upon the gratitude of
at least those whose souls are " moved with con-
cord of sweet sounds." It will save a world of
space if we briefly say of these two humbly born
men, poet and musician, that they were thorough
gentlemen, the word embraces every fine quality
and stands for all.

Now, there was much curiosity afloat as to the
utterances of the Poet Laureate at this critical
juncture. In the Birthday Ode (June, 1775) he
had been hard put to it for subject for decent
rejoicing. Walpole (in August) met him at Nune-
ham (Whitehead was, for years, a domesticated
friend in the Jersey family), and Horace wrote to
Lady Ossory, " There was Mr. Whitehead, the
Laureate, too, who I doubt will be a little puzzled
if he have no better victory than the last against
Caesar's next birthday. There was a little too
much of the Vertere faneribus triumpkos, for a
complimentary ode, in the last action." But, since
the birthday, worse incidents had occurred than
the surrender of Ticonderoga and Crown Point.
The insurrection had become general, as the King's
speech intimated ; public opinion in England in a
great degree sympathized with the insurgents ; but
the drop of comfort in the goblet of sorrow was
that Quebec had been gallantly saved from the
attempt to surprise it by Montgomery and Arnold.
The Laureate made the best of a very bad business.
He and Boyce separated as the King and Court

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 1, 76.

entered the Council Chamber. They arrived so
early that very few of the nobility who had been
invited were present. The late comers were shut
out, and the following was the ode, sung to Boyce's
music, at St. James's, a hundred years ago :
" On the white rocks which guard her coast,

Observant of the parting day,
Whose orb was half in ocean lost,
Reclin'd Britannia lay ;
While o'er the vat'ry waste
A pensive look she cast,
And scarce could check the rising sigh,
And scarce could stop the tear which trembled in her eye.

' Sheathe, sheathe the sword which thirsts for blood,'

She cried, ' deceived, mistaken men;
Nor let your parent o'er the flood
Send forth her voice in vain.
Alas ! no tyrant she !
She courts you to be free ;
Submissive, hear her first command,
Nor force unwilling vengeance from a parent's hand.'

Hear her, ye wise, to duty true,

And teach the rest to feel,
Nor let the madness of a few

Distress the public weal.
So shall the opening year assume
Time's fairest child a happier bloom ;
The light-wing'd hours shall lightly move,

The sun with added lustre shine ;
' To err is human,' let us prove

' Forgiveness is divine.' "

"When the King and his family appeared in
public, after the performance of this rather lachry-
mose ode, they were received with loyal cheers.
New Year's Day was then in the first half of the
London season, which began in November and
ended on the King's birthday in June. As
George III. and his Queen passed much of that
time in London, there was much gaiety always
afloat at Court or in the mansions of the nobility
and gentry, where " winter in London " was a long
and joyous one. The tradesmen of the capital
profited greatly. What money there was circulated
rapidly, and by that rapid circulation one pound
did the office of many pounds. But all this did
not allect the freedom of expression as to politics
generally, and the policy of the Government
towards America in particular. Nothing can
better show the existence of such freedom than the
publication of a counter ode in the Morning
Chronicle, two or three days after Whitehead's
ode, on Britannia with grief in her heart and a tear
in her eye, had been sung at St. James's. It was
as follows :

" On the green banks which guard her strand,

Regardful ot the rising day,
Whose radiant orb illumed her land,
America reclining lay.

Far o'er the boist'rous main
Her aching eyeballs strain,
i et she disdain'd to heave a single sigh,
Or drop a single tear from her enraged eye.
' Jn vain,' she cried, ' the sword ye wield,
Ye poor, deceiv'd, mistaken men;

Old Freedom's sons disdain to yield,
Though they have sued in vain.
In truth no rebels we,
Who live but to be free ;
Who ne'er denied your mild command,
But scorn'd to sink beneath your wrathful hand.
' Learn to be wise, and learn to know

What all the world must own
Your blessings from our blessings flow,
While commerce guards the throne.
Learn this, and let each future year
More radiant than the rest appear ;
Let Peace and Plenty smile again,

And let fair Freedom shine :
Thine was the fault, Britannia, then

Be reparation thine ! ' "

In the following July the Declaration of Inde-
pendence came like thundering echoes of this
counter ode. In 1783 "Britannia" recognized
the Independence as a fact, and she made graceful
reparation, as recommended in the above lines of
1776, in the last of the simply eloquent words
addressed by the King in reply to the words
uttered by Mr. John Adams, when, in 1784, he
was presented to George III. as the first pleni-
potentiary to our Court from, the United States of
America. Let them be kept in memory on both
sides of the Atlantic : " And, sir, as I was the
last person that consented to the independence of
the United States, so I shall be the last person to
disturb or in any manner to infringe upon their
sovereign independent rights ; and I hope and
trust that from blood, religion, manners, habits of
intercourse, and almost every other consideration,
the two nations will continue for ages in friendship
and confidence with each other." Amen !

ED.

THE HOUSE OF STANLEY AND THE LEGEND
OF THE EAGLE AND CHILD.

Students of history have come at last to recog-
nize the supreme importance of consulting con-
temporary documents, where such exist. Without
this, history is reduced to the condition of an idle
romance, or a vehicle for party prejudice. I pro-
pose to illustrate this principle by reference to a
little episode of English history bearing upon a
family illustrious in the annals of our peerage, and
never more so than at the present time.

The Chetham Society have recently issued a
volume of Lancashire Inquisitions in the thirteenth
and fourteenth centuries, from the Towneley and
Dodsworth Collections. The information afforded
as to the state of society at that period is curious
and valuable. The documents are of the highest
authority, being returns to writs from the Crown
on evidence, on oath, before juries or commissions,
in respect to the property of feoffees of the Crown
or Duchy of Lancaster. Several of them refer to
the family of Lathom, and the Stanleys their suc-
cessors, at their first emergence into notice in the
reign of Richard II.

5 th S. V. JAN. 1, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES,

The rise of the Stanley family has a legendary
history attached to it. This is fully set forth in
the History of the House of Stanley, by John Sea-
come, 1741. The original legend runs as follows :
Sir Thomas de Lathom, early in the fourteenth
century, walking with his lady, who was childless,
in his park, drew near to a desert and wild situa-
tion, where it was commonly reported an eagle
built her nest, and, upon their near approach
thereof, heard the cries of a young child, which
was found by their servants in the nest, being a
male infant dressed in rich swaddling clothes.
And they, having no male issue, looked upon this
child as a present sent from heaven. They took
it under their protection, had it carefully nursed,
and baptized by their own name. The child be-
came their heir, and at his death left an only
daughter named Isabel, whom Sir John Stanley
married, and, in memory of this event, took the
eagle and child for his crest, as since used by his
noble successors the Earls of Derby.

The legend, as modified by Seacome, commences
with Sir Thomas de Lathom, who lived in the
reign of Edward III. ; that he and his lady being
highly advanced in years, without any issue but
one daughter, and he being desirous of male
issue, but despairing thereof by his own lady, had
a love intrigue with a young gentlewoman of his
acquaintance, who bore him a son, whereof he was
greatly rejoiced ; but the difficulty arose how to
introduce this young scion without inducing do-
mestic strife. After several schemes and proposals,
they hit upon the expedient of placing the child,
richly dressed, in the vicinity of an eagle's nest,
where it was found by the servants, and received
by the lady with kindness and affection. The
child was baptized by the name of Oskatell de
Lathom, his mother's name being Mary Oskatell.
The youth did not ultimately succeed to the family
estates, which descended to Isabella, Lady de Stan-
ley ; but he was portioned off with certain manors
at Irlam and Urmston, near Manchester, and
other lands in Cheshire. Sir Thomas, in memory
of the event, is stated to have assumed for his
crest an eagle upon wing regardant, and that the
Stanleys, despising Oskatell and bis pretensions,
took upon them the eagle and child in token of
contempt of his claims.

The legend, whichever form be adopted, presents
absurdity on its face. The eagle bearing a shield,
emblazoned or, on a chief indented az. three be-
zants, is found on a seal of the father of the Sir
Thomas to whom the legend attributes it. The
legend itself is as old as the time of King Alfred,
to whom a similar incident is ascribed.

Seacome records that Sir John de Stanley,
second son of Sir Wm. de Stanley of Timperley,
was born in the 27th or 28th year of King Ed-
ward III. (1354), and that he distinguished him-
self at the battle of Poictiers, under the Black

Prince, in A.D. 1357. This was very remarkable,
as, according to the chronology, he was then three
years old !

He further relates that on Sir John's return
from France he visited most of the Courts of
Europe, where his superior skill in arms was
generally applauded ; that on his arrival in Eng-
land he conquered a haughty French champion
in the jousts at Winchester, under the eyes of the
Court, among whom was the heiress of Lathom,
young, beautiful, and rich, by which feat he won
the fair lady and gained her inheritance.

As Lady de Stanley's eldest child was not born
until thirty years after this event, the strong pro-
bability is that she was not then in existence ;
and the doughty victor himself could not have
been more than six years old !

Now let us see what light is thrown on the sub-
ject by the documents to which I have called
attention. They prove demonstratively that the
story, in whichever form it is presented, is a
fiction from beginning to end. The true narra-
tive is as follows :

Sir Thomas de Lathom, the father of Lady de
Stanley, so far from being childless, or having only
a daughter, had five children, two sons and three
daughters, all of whom attained maturity. His
second son, Edward, died before his father, leaving
a widow. Sir Thomas died in March, 1382. His
elder son, Thomas, succeeded, and inherited the
estates, which he only enjoyed a year and a half,
dying Nov. 3, 1383, leaving a posthumous daughter
Ellena, born three months after her father's de-
cease. At her death, issue in the male line having
failed, Isabella, the eldest daughter, who had mar-
ried Sir John de Stanley, succeeded, in ordinary
course, to the property, which has descended to
the Stanleys, Earls of Derby, to the present day.

Lady de Stanley survived her husband a few
months, dying on Oct. 26, 1414. On March 12
previously, she had settled the estates on Henry
de Halsale, Archdeacon of Chester, and Richard
de Stanley, Parson of Walton Church, in trust for
her son, the second John de Stanley, then aged
twenty-eight years. The specific manner in which
the Inquisitions deal with the property of Sir
Thomas de Lathom precludes the idea of any sup-
posed Oskatell inheriting or even existing.

An Inquisition, 8 Richard II. (March 6, 1385),
draws a lamentable picture of domestic life. Poor
Sir Thomas, so far from being the " galantuomo "
the legend represents, was himself the victim of
his second wife's frailties. The document states
that Johanna, the lady in question, had formed
an adulterous connexion with Roger de Fazaker-
legh, and, her husband being in a feeble state of
health, she had introduced the said Roger into
the hall at Knowsley, "in magnum dispectum
dicti Thome mariti sui," "et jacuit cum Rogero
de Fazakerlegh adultero suo apud Knoweslegh in

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 1, 76.

alto camera in lecto predicti Thome mariti sui et
in aliis locis secrete et aperte ad voluntatem ipsius
Johanne," &c. It is further related that at her
husband's decease she had carried his corpse to
the Priory of Burscough, and there interred it
without p'riest or religious rites, and immediately
thereafter, being then pregnant, she had inter-
married with the said Roger, her paramour. It
uoes not appear that Lady de Stanley and her
husband at all interfered on poor Sir Thomas's
behalf. It is more than probable that they were
not married until after his decease.

I: appears to me that the circumstances here
related indicate pretty clearly the origin of the
crest of the eagle and child. The eagle already
existed as the cognizance of the Lathom family,
and passed with the estates to the Stanleys. The
illegitimate offspring of .Johanna, above alluded
to,- if a son, would priniC: facie have a claim to the
inheritance, which the report in the Inquisition
would set aside. What, therefore, more natural
than the adoption of the device of the eagle of the
.Stanleys triumphing, or, metaphorically, picking
out the eyes of the babe in the cradle ?

The traditionary account of these circumstances,
garbled and modified as such stories usually are,
crystallized into the myth of the illegitimate babe
Oskatell. This is strongly confirmed by the lan-
guage of the legend itself, which goes on to say
that " Sir Oskatell, being degraded and supplanted
in the hopes and prospect of an immense fortune,
was slighted and despised by his unthought-of
rivals, who, either to distinguish or aggrandize
themselves, or in contempt and derision of their
spurious brother, took upon them the eagle and
child for their crest, in token of their conquest
over him."

.t is to be feared that many a pretty legend,
lien tested by the dry light of documentary evi-
lence, will, in ;> similar manner, turn out "the
useless fabric of a vision/' but " veritatis simplex
oratio est." J. A. PICTOX.

canayknowe, V averlree.

THE WISE WOMAN OF WIXG.

bout ci^lit or nine years ago there died, at

iknjmi, a unman named Amelia Woodcock

ctter known as the "Wise Woman of Wing"

om having previously livedintlmtEutland village

is close to tho Midland Railway, between

tamford ami ( hskhain. She was scarcely middle

when she died, and she had settled at Win"

an early marriage with a kbourino- man"

i am told that she had no experience as an

lospital nurse, and had not received any kind of

ition or training in medicine ; but she rapidly

established a reputation for her power to treat and

hea every variety ofdisen.se, including cancer

At the outset of her career she made a great point

of gathering herbs from the fields and woods, and
making them into medicines that were supposed
to act as charms ; but, as soon as her reputation
was firmly established, she had no leisure to quit
her house in search of herbs, and contented herself
with drugs ordered from a chemist. It was in
consequence of her neglecting to take exercise, and
to the habits that her confined life produced, that
her death was attributable.

Although she continued to live in her humble
cottage at Wing, she was visited daily by persons
who as I am told " came in their own carriages";
and I am further informed, on good authority, that
medical men also came to consult her. Her
patients were taken in regular turn, without dis-
tinction of rank ; and they were so numerous
that, as she was unable to see them all on the day
that they came to her, many persons were obliged
to take lodgings in the village or neighbourhood
until the Wise Woman could see them. She dealt
rapidly with her patients, and, after hearing a few
words from them, told them that she perfectly
understood their complaints, and could cure them.
She had sufficient wisdom to avoid using powerful
drugs, and what her medicines lacked in quality
was made up for in quantity. They were given
to her patients not only in large bottles, but also
in stone jars. A chemist who supplied her with a
large portion of her drugs paid his first visit to her
when he was just starting for himself in business,
on the chance of getting an order from her. As
soon as he obtained admittance to her room, she
took him to be a patient, and, before lie spoke to
her, said, " I can see, young man, what is the
matter with you." " Can you ? " he answered,
thinking it best to humour her. " Yes," she said ;
" you Ve got an ulcerated liver." " Bless ine ! "
he cried, in feigned alarm, for he was in excellent
health at the time ; " I didn't know it was as bad
as that." " Yes," she said, " and it 's an ulcerated
liver of some standing. It 's lucky that you carne
to me, for I can cure you. You might have gone
to a dozen doctors, and they wouldn't have been
able to do you any good." He deemed it best to
play the part of a patient, and, without speaking
of the special object that had brought him into
the presence of the Wise Woman, he paid her for
a large bottle of medicine, and went away with it.
It is needless to add that the physic was thrown
to the dogs. In the ensuing week he paid her
mother visit, professed to have been greatly re-
lieved, ^and went away with another large bottle
of stuff, which he used as " the mixture as before."
The next week he went again to her, announcing
Ms perfect recovery, and the complete cure of his
ilcerated liver. He then modestly introduced the
topic that he was a chemist, just starting in busi-
ness, and that he could supply her with drugs at a
/ery reasonable rate. The interview ended by her
jiving him an order for drugs ; and this was followed

5 th S. V. JAN. 1, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

up by others, and, for some years after, the Wise
Woman of Wing was one of his best customers.
He tells me that he usually sent her a cart-load of
drugs, and, occasionally, a van-load at a time.

He has shown me several of the letters that she
sent to him, and from these I select the two fol-
lowing orders, which I have copied correctly, though
not without difficulty, the Wise Woman's writing
being as peculiar as her spelling :

No. 1.

" Oakham.

" Sir will you send Mrs. woodcock 1 galland of sava-
latta 1 of red lavandar 3 of niter 7 pound of jelap and 7
iripica half stone of spanis just and 1 half pound of biter
haple half stone of juneper beries and anne seeds 6 bottles
of quanine a small passil of red salve 1 dosen of skins
and 10s. worth of coflf pills 2 bladders of seam 4 stone of
tireacle as early as convenien Amealia Woodcook."
No. 2. ,

" Junary2 Dear fren eye have sent you a small order
if you think well to excep it 6 ga Hands of niter and a
large bottle of dark mixture 1 galland of savaletta 1 gal-
land of lavander 1 quart of oil of juneper and 6 pound
of black plaster the same of red and 3 pound of gelap
3 of hilepica 6 bottles of quine."

Dimly figured in the above orders are the various
articles, quinine, sal-volatile, aniseed, and Spanish
juice. The mysterious drug that appears in the
one order as "iripica," and in the other as " hile-
pica," was a special favourite of the Wise Woman,
who never had the slightest knowledge of the
nature of the medicine ! It was a recipe brought
from Jamaica by an assistant of the chemist, and
its composition was kept a profound secret. The
Wise Woman had the greatest faith in it, and it
was included in every order that she sent. Let
us hope that it did her patients a power of good.
I have the chemist's word for it that there was
not anything in it, or in the other things that he
supplied to her, that could harm patients, and
that they might (possibly) benefit them, especially
as they consulted her with the firm conviction
that she could cure them. Perhaps some corre-
spondents in the neighbourhood of Uppinghani and
Oakham may be able to give some further parti-
culars of the Wise Woman of Wing.

CUTHBERT BEDE.

'O^i/co's : " GR-^CUS." Dr. Mommsen (Hist.
Home, i. p. 13) has :

" The essential unity of all the Italian as of all the
Greek races must have dawned early and clearly on the
consciousness of the two great nations themselves, for we
find in the Roman language a very ancient word of
enigmatical origin, Grams or Graicus, which is applied
to every Greek, and in like manner amongst the Greeks
the analogous appellation 'QTTIKOQ, which is applied to
all the Latin and Samnite stocks known to the Greeks
in earlier times, but never to the lapygians or JEtruscans."

This singular correspondence in use and form,
extending even to identity of suffix (-/<o?, -cits), so
suggestive of a correlation in idea, has not been

followed up by the learned doctor, wlio suggests
(p. 22) that Opici (with Osci,&,c.) means " labourers"
(root as in opus, &c.), leaving Grcecus underived.
Let us try then to find something more satisfactory.
Prof. Curtius (GL Etym., 130) says it is impossible
to separate r/oaticos from root yep (primitive GAR),
" aged, old," found in yepcov, ypcua. The only
meaning, then, which can attach to this word, as
applied to a nation or tribe, is that of " the older
settlers," or something similar. We shall, there-
fore, look in its correlative Opicus for the sense
younger or later settlers ; and this we find in it if
we connect it with o^e, oVwpa, o^t-, (?) Oppius.
This derivation accords well with a Grseco-Italian
migration from east to west, for the more eastern
Greece would be colonized first, and, when that
was occupied, later bands of settlers (*Oirtkot)
would have to go further west to Italy. It accords,
too, with the fact that that part of the Italian race
itself which settled last, the Samnites (Mornnis.,
ib. p. 34), is styled par excellence Oscan or Opican.
Nor can we find a difficulty in the change of mean-
ing from " aged " to * { ancient " in Grcecus. It is
not an uncommon oue, and, perhaps, we may trace
in it a disparagement of claims to antiquity by a
rival kindred race. I do not know whether this
conjecture has been anticipated ; it has not cer-
tainly, as I think, been discussed as it deserves.

J. P. P.

AUTOLYCHUS.

Mer' 'AvroXvKov re KCU vlas,

M^rpo? o/s Trarep' (r@\ov os av$pw7roi>s IKC-
Kacrro

TC 0609 & OL ttTJTOS e'3a)KJ/,

Horn., Ocl, xix. v. 394-7.
Why has Autolychus found so much favour from
translators ? Pope (Fenton) says :
" Autolychus the bold, a mighty name

For spotless truth and deeds of martial fame."
Bozzoli :

" Che fu d' accorto ingegno e lealtade
II miglior cavalier di quella etade."
Even the trustworthy Voss states the perjury, but
passes over the thieving :

" Der hoch von den Menschen beruhmt war
Durch Ausrede mit Schwur."
Van 's Gravemveert :

" Die bij 't menschelijk geslacht
Door sluwheid was vermaard."

Cowper's is the fairest version which I know, poor
but honest :

" Who far excelled
In furtive arts and oaths all human kind."

Clark cites the Scholiast, Julian and Plato to show
that Homer's words are to be taken in their natural
sense, and were intended to be complimentary.
Ernest! adds : " Op/o porro intellige jurandi arti-
ficio, quod est, cum, verum juramus, et tamen
alterum fallimus sine noxa" Damni (Lex. Horn.,
v. Op/<os) gives examples, but says upon this pas-

NOTES A#D QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 1', 76.

sage, TW eVi KAeTrroo-vn,. As nosea may be
translated "crime" or "liability to punishment,
I hope Ernesti meant the latter. The text does
not limit the swearing, and Damm's limitation to
stealing, and keeping the goods by out-swearing
the prosecution, does not raise our opinion ol
Autolychus. I shall be thankful for an elucidation,
A modern instance may be admissible, i know a
man who cares little for any wine and greatly dis-
likes sherry, yet was asked by a friend to go down
with him to the Docks to advise on the purchase
of some. Out of mere courtesy, when asked to
taste it, he sips as little as civility allows, and
says, with perfect truth, " I have seldom tasted
sherry which I liked better." So he is reputed a
good judge. H. B. C.

U. U. Club.

CHARLES WILMOT SERRES, A "SUPPRESSED
PRINCE." I am much obliged to CLARRY (iv. 484)
for his kindness in ascertaining what the records of
the Marine Society tell us of the Charles Wilmpt
Serres who was received into that society in
March, 1825, and on April 2 placed on board the
Buckinghamshire, East Indiaman. If the statement
of his age in his petition and in the register of
the society, which represents him as being seven-
teen in 1825, be correct, it is clear he is not the
" Suppressed Prince " who was born in 1803, and
was consequently not seventeen, but twenty-two, in
1825.

Serres, in his interesting holograph will, accuses
his wife of ''giving birth to illegitimate children,
and unnaturally deserting them to be supported
by others." His biographer states distinctly that
she had two illegitimate children, and in the Me-
moir (p. 33) says : " While thus confined during a
period of nearly two years, information reached
him of the birth of another illegitimate child of
his wife " ; and the Charles Wilmot Serres, who
was placed by the Marine Society on board the
Buckinghamshire, may possibly be this child, and
the second of the two of Mrs. Ryves's " royal and
revered mother.' 1 A friendly correspondent has sug-
gested the advisability of a search in the books of
the Buckinghamshire. As I am not able to make
this search myself. I mention it in hopes of at-
tracting the attention of another CLARRY, who
knows where those books are, and who may be
able and willing to make the search.
^ Looking to "the identity of Christian name,
Charles, I should have been inclined to believe
that the age was understated in the petition with
the view to getting admission into the society
within the limited age ; but it is scarcely possible
that the committee could have passed a vouug
man of twenty-two as a boy of seventeen, a fact
which strengthens the probability that we have
here a second Dromio.

Jt is true that in a MS. autobiography of the

" Suppressed Prince," which is now before me, he
passes over the first thirty odd years of his life with-
out any mention as to how or where they were
passed. But then we know that on the death of
Mrs. Serres, in 1834, a son came forward, and en-
deavoured, by an application to the magistrate at
Union Hall, to obtain possession of her effects and
papers ; and from the report of the proceedings m
the Times of Nov. 29, 1834, we learn that he
claimed to be the only child of his mother, deny-
ing that she had ever had any daughter. But then,
oddly enough, this son, of whom Mr. Murray, the
magistrate, said he knew nothing to his credit, ad-
mitted he had been to the Cape of Good Hope,
but had returned, being unable to obtain employ-
ment. Will the records of the Buckinghamshire-
clear up this mystery? WILLIAM J. THOMS,
40, St. George's Square, S.W.

A NOTTINGHAMSHIRE NEW YEAR'S EVE CUS-
TOM. The following custom is still observed, to a
limited extent, in Nottingham. One of the heads
of the family, previous to locking the street door
for the last time in the year, carefully deposits a
gold coin in close proximity to the door, where it
is allowed to remain until the new year has been
ushered in by the ringing of the church bells, whem
the gold is taken indoors. This is believed to en-
sure the supply of money for the year's necessaries..
J. POTTER BRISCOE.

Nottingham Library.

CROMWELL'S WATERMEN'S BADGES. I am>
curious to kno\v whether any of the watermen's-
badges, described in the subjoined order of the
Protector's Council, are still in existence. Never-
theless I fear that they must have been all melted'
down at the Restoration. It is very probable that
the celebrated Thomas Simon made the design and
die for the badges. The arms, &c., were similar
to those on Oliver's Great Seal (made by Simon),
viz. : A square garnished shield bearing quarterly
of four 1st and 4th, the cross of St. George ; 2nd,
the saltire of St. Andrew ; 3rd, the harp of Ire-
land ; over all, on an inescutcheon. a lion rampant,,
the paternal arms of Cromwell. The shield is sur-
mounted with the royal helmet, ensigned with the-
royal crown, supporting the crest of England, a
lion statant-guardant, imperially crowned. Sup-
porters : Dexter, a lion guardant crowned ;.
sinister, a dragon.

The following is the order from the Council
Entry Book, No. 106, p. 139, in the Public Record
Office :

" Wednesday, 9tli September, 1657. Ordered that the
Commission" for the Adm*- v and Navy doe forthw th Cause
Badges to be made for his Highness Watermen, accord-
ing to y e draught now agreed on in the Counsel!, being
the Armes of the Com'ou Wealth with his Highness
Escutcheon of pretence, the Crest on a Crowne, a Lyon
passant Crowned, the Supporters, a Lyon Crowned, and

5" S. V. JAN. 1, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

a Dragon, with the Letters P at the upper p't [part] o
y e Badge."

The badges, 58 in number, cost 347?. 6s. 5d.
and the following (from the Money Warrant Book
of the Council, No. 12V) is the warrant autho-
rizing the payment of this sum to Edward Back-
well, goldsmith :

"In pursuance of an order beareing date herewith,
These are to will and require you, out of such monyes as
shall come into your hands on accompt of the Counsells
Contingencies, ,to satisfie and pay to Edward Backwell of
London, Goldsmith, the som'e of three hundred forty
seven pounds six shillings and five pence, being in full
satisfac'con for ffifty eight Badges for his Highness
watermen, provided by the said Edward Backwell in pur-
suance of two severall orders of y e Counsell. Hereof
you are not to faile, and for soe doing this shalbe your
sufficient Warrant. Given at Whitehall this Ninth day
of March 1657 (-8).

(Signed) He. Lawrence, President.

Mulgrave, Phi. Skippon, Phi. Jones,
P. Lisle, Char. Wolsley, Gil. Pickering.
To Gualter Frost Esq r ,
Tre'ar. for y e Councells Contingencyes."

HENRY W. HENFREY.

THE GATES OF ST. PAUL'S. Posterity may be
glad to know that the State entrance gates of St.
Paul's Cathedral, and about 125 feet of iron rail-
ing, are now offered " for a lump sum of 150?.,"
" delivered to vans at our yard," by Messrs.
Davies of Vauxhall, iron and metal merchants.
These gates, with the railing, were erected about
the year 1710, and are nearly the last specimen of
Sussex iron that we have. All the English sove-
reigns and State functionaries who have come to
St. Paul's during 150 years have passed through
these gates. Posterity will be surprised to learn
the gates and railing have been refused even at
the modest figure quoted above. A. J. M.

EUROPEAN IGNORANCE OF AMERICA. A gazet-
teer published in England about sixty years ago
confounded Salem, Massachusetts, with Salem,
New Jersey, and described it as a city situate on
an island in the river Delaware, opposite to Phila-
delphia. Such ignorance is excusable when com-
pared with that of a graduate of an American
college, who, on being asked in Europe how the
President of the United States was elected,
answered that the governors of the different states
met together every four years "and elected the
president. M. E.

Philadelphia.

SOUND IN FOGS. There is a very interesting
story, told for fact in one of Basil Hall's works, of
a boat party of officers and men leaving their ship
during a calm for a few hours' visit to a small un-
inhabited rocky island lying a little way out of
their course. Shortly after landing a fog came on,
which induced them to take rather hastily to their
boat ; but, after rowing a little way, the fog thick-
ened so much that they found all at once, to their

great dismay, that they had lost sight both of
island and ship. They continued in this rather
alarming predicament, floating about and not dar-
ing to use their oars, for many hours, until at last, on
the fog unexpectedly lifting, they found themselves
but a short distance from their ship. The curious
part of the story is, that those who remained in the
ship had been constantly firing signal guns, not one
of which had been heard by those in the boat. I
perfectly well remember reading the account many
years ago in one of Basil Hall's works, but cannot
recollect in which. This reference may, perhaps,
be of interest to some just at this time.

K. HILL SANDYS.

THE TITLE "REVEREND." The following is from
Prof. Willis's Canterbury Cathedral, " Qui ope et
auxilio Rev* patris T. Arundell navem istius eccle-
si^e . . . renovavit " (Obit. Ang. Sac., p. 143). The
date is A.D. 1390-1411. Another example I copied
from Preston Church (" N. & Q.," 5 th S. iv. 409),
of the date A.D. 1459. W. F. HOBSON.

CHttmrS.

[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]

THE METRICAL PSALMS. Among the partial
versions noted by Mr. Holland in the Psalmists of
Britain, 1843, I do not find this :

' One and fortie Divine Odes, Englished, set to King
David's Princely Harpe by S. P. L. London : Printed
by M.'jF., 1627."

Another title :

"An Assay, or Bvchanan his Paraphrases on the
twentie Psalmes of David, translated. Lond. : R. Y,
for Kichard Moore, 1627."
The latter applies to the earlier part of the

Divine Odes," showing it to be one work.

My question, therefore, is, Who was this
S. P. L. ? It may be premised that two* Christian
names were not common at the period, conse-
quently these initials are more likely to be indi-
cative of the author's surname, and, seeking to
Ix them upon a known name of the day, I find
they will very well fit the name of Sempill. Now,
considering that it was fashionable at the time for
royalty and nobility (King James, Lords Stirling,
Bacon, &c., for examples) to try their hands at
David's harp, I venture to suggest that the initials
will suit Sir James Sempill.

There is certainly not much in the known works
of Sir James that would lead us to this conclusion.
He was, however, in the habit of abbreviating his
name, as shown in his Sacriledge Sacredly Handled,
by I. S. L., and his Picktooili for the, Pope, by
S. I. S.

It may be further mentioned that Sir James

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 1, 76.

was the godson of King James his fellow-pupil
under Buchanan and one of the Court set ; and
from the following extract it may be inferred how
ready he would be to follow the king and tutor's
example in imitating the Psalms :

" Yea, behold." says he, "what interest I have also in
our sacred David : even devoted to his Service, by ray
parents, before I was ; thereafter named in, and after his
Majesties owne name, before himselfe could know it ; yet
after knowledge, confirmed, and in bis H. Court, almost
ever since, both nursed and schooled. And so is our
Darid the king of my birth ; the master of my service ;
the father of my name ; framer of my nature ; and the
Gamaliel of my education ; at whose feet (no, at whose
elbow, and from whose mouth) I confesse I have suckt
the lest of whatsoever may be thought good in me."*

There is certainly one leetle point I had not
observed before framing my query, and that is that
Sir James Sempill died in 1626. The book may,
however, have been posthumous. At all events,
the question of authorship is of interest ; and I
shall be glad to hear if any correspondent can
throw light upon it. J. 0.

AN OLD PICTURE. I shall be glad to receive
information on the following. I have a quaint
old picture by Cerquozzi (Michel Angelo); the
old man is giving the boys a taste out of his large
mustard pot, which I did not understand until I
met with an old Dutch print with these lines :
" Eloigne toy d'icy passant Melancholique
Cet image n'a point 1'Art de plaire a tes yeux,
Tu gemis, tu te plains, tout y paroist Joyeux
Et juscjues aux Enfans chacun t'y fait la nique.
Ce bon homme sur tous riant de ton Ennuy,
Te declare la guerre, en broyant sa moutarde,
Et nous oblige tous par son humeur gaillarde,
A lunnir le Chagrin, et rirc comme luy."

THOMAS WARNER.
Cirencescer.

ARCHITECTURAL INSTITUTE or SCOTLAND.

This Society issued to its members a series of

igs, entitled "Illustrations of Scottish

dings," during the Sessions from 1861-62 to

1 ^7< '-71 inclusive. Can any of your correspondents

1:1 me if any such were issued for the Sessions

VC(j, lsGG-67, and 1867-68? If so, what

buildings did they represent ?

THOMAS GEORGE STEVENSON.
Edinburgh.

' K'-rn THE MOAIJITESS." I have the proo.
-"Euth the Moahitess, a Poem in
seven scenes, with notes. Not published." Neithe
:-, place printer, nor date; but, as Heber'i
we is alluded to, it must be subsequent t.
is covered with MS. corrections ; and
have never met with the poem in its corrected
state I desire to know if it passed the pres
10 author's name. j Q

Sacriledf/e Sacredly Handled, 1619.

BRISTOL CATHEDRAL LIBRARY. I read some-
where lately that, in the Bristol riots of 1813, the
ibrary of the cathedral was destroyed by the
ioters. Is there a catalogue extant of the library
s it existed previous to the riots, or did it perish
ogether with the books and MSS. ?

J. MACRAY.

' ATTORNEY '=one who is put in the place or
akes the turn of another. An old writer speaks
f Jesus as our only attorney between God and
nan." I have a note to the above effect in my
Kaitaloips. Can any of your readers say who the
old writer " referred to was 1

Hie ET UBIQUE.

SAMUEL LEIGH or OLLERTON. I shall be much
bliged to any of your Cheshire correspondents for
nformation about him. He was second son of

eter Leigh of High Leigh, who died in 1658. He

vas married at Rostnerne to Sarah Yarwood of

Ollerton, near Knutsford, in 1672, and died in

690. By his will, which is at Chester, he leaves

100Z. for a school or some other charitable object

it Ollerton ; but no mention is made of wife or

children. I should be glad to know if his wife

urvived him, and if he had children ; if so, what

heir names were. Samuel Leigh was, I imagine,

i Presbyterian. MATHEW GOCH.

BURNS. Why does Mr. Carlyle, in his Heroes-
ind Hero- Worship, place Burns amongst the "Men
f Letters " instead of amongst the " Poets " 1 Hia
;wo representative poets are Dante and Shak-
speare. But, although Burns was far below these
^iants in poetical power, he was as true a poet as
either of them. I cannot understand why Dante
should be a "hero, as poet," and Burns only a
" hero, as man of letters."

JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

BISHOP POCOCKE'S VISIT TO IONA. Pennant r
in his account of lona (vol. iii. p. 295), mentions, at
a little distance from the ruins of the monastery.,.

a square containing a cairn and surrounded by a
stone dyke," and adds :

' This is called a burial place : it must have been in-
very early times, cotemporary with other cairns, perhaps
in the days of Druidism, for Bishop Pocock mentions that
he had seen two stones, seven feet high, with a third laid
across on their tops, an evident cromlek; he also adds,
that the Irish name of the island was Misli Drunish."

By Bishop Pocock, Pennant evidently means the
celebrated Eastern traveller, Dr. Eichard Pococke,.
who was made Bishop of Ossory in 1756, and
translated to Meath in 1765. He is said to have
travelled in Scotland ; and a description of a rock.,.
on the west side of the harbour of Dunbar, re-
sembling the Giants' Causeway, was published in
the Philosophical Transactions, vol. Iii. art. 17.

As Bishop Pococke died in September, 1765,
and Pennant did not visit lona till 1772, it is

5 th S. V. JAN. 1, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

obvious that Pennant must have derived his infor-
mation from some published account of Bishop
Pococke's tour in Scotland, but I have been quite
unable to discover from what source Pennant
makes the statement.

I should be greatly obliged if any of your
readers could refer me to the work of Bishop
Pococke from which the quotation is made.

WILLIAM F. SKENE.

" THE PRESENT STATE OF LONDON." I lately
met with a small volume, in an imperfect state,
pp. 4 to 470, headed as above, but without title-
page, &c. The book appears to have been pub-
lished in the year after the establishment of the
Penny Post, viz., in 1681. It contains much
curious information about London, and has en-
gravings of public buildings, the city gates, the
arms of the London companies, &c. The book is
probably well known. I would be glad to know
the name of the author, and when and where pub-
lished. W. H. PATTERSON.

RERESBY. A curious coincidence with regard
to this name or family has lately come under my
notice. There is now living at Barnsley, co. York,
one George Reresby, a labourer, born July 9,
1807, who was only son of Leonard Reresby. The
latter was admitted as an inmate of the Found-
ling Hospital, 1748, and was baptized Oct. 9 of
the same year, and was named Leonard Reresby
by one Mr. White. His number in the Hospital
was 458, and in 1760 he was sent to Ackworth,
co. York. The last baronet but one, Sir William
Reresby of Thriberg, is stated to have died a
tapster in the Fleet Prison. His brother, the last
baronet, Sir Leonard Reresby, died August 11,
1748, and is stated in the Gent. Mag. to have left
40001. to the Foundling Hospital. I shall be
glad to know whether Mr. White had any reason
for calling the child Leonard Reresby, beyond the
fact that the baronet of the same name had two
months previously left 4000Z. to the Hospital.

ALFRED SCOTT GATTY.
Ecclesfield Vicarage, Sheffield.

MRS. OLIVIA TRANT. Can any one give me
information respecting Mrs. Olivia Trant, who,
during the regency of the Duke of Orleans in
France, was employed by the Duke of Orrnond in
promoting the interests of the first Pretender?
Where, also, can I find particulars of the escape of
the Princess Sobieski from Innspruck in the year
1719 ? A. K.

" BROAD CHURCH." When was this term first
used? Conybeare's celebrated article on "Church
Parties " (Edin. jRcv., No. 200, Oct., 1853) contains
the earliest mention known to W. H. C.

LONDON BRIDGE. To what parish does London
Bridge belong, and where are the baptismal, mar-

riage, and burial registers of those persons who
used to live on the bridge itself now deposited ?

W. P. W. PlIILLIMORE.

Queen's College, Oxford.

FICKLIN AND BERNEY FAMILIES. Can you
give me any particulars relative to the Ficklin
family that would assist me to complete a pedigree
of that family ? What are their arms and crest ?
I am also desirous of discovering where any por-
traits of the Berney family (baronets of Norfolk)
may be located. Have any portraits of its mem-
bers ever been engraved ? BETA.

SIR ELIAB HARVEY. Is there any portrait ex-
tant of Captain (afterwards Admiral Sir Eliab)
Harvey, commander of the famous Temeraire in
Nelson's time, and subsequently M.P. for Maldon
and Essex ? Is there any published account of his
life? F. R. H.

HERALDIC. According to Thomas's edition of
Dugdale's Antiquities of Warwickshire, there was
a shield in Coleshill Church displaying these arms :
Quarterly 1 and 4, or, a tower azure ; 3 and 4,
barry nebulee of six or, and sable, for Blount. To
what family did the former coat belong ? It like-
wise appeared in a quartered shield of the Mount-
fort family in Middleton Church, in Warwick-
shire ; and is still to be seen, in conjunction with
the arms of Blount, upon a quartered shield of the
Willoughby family in Wollaton Church, in Not-
tinghamshire. Burke's General Armoury states
that the Blounts of Maple-Durham, in Oxfordshire,
quarter, amongst others, the arms of the Castile
family. Are they identical with the coat in ques-
tion ? A. E. L. L.

AN OLD CAROL. I shall be much obliged if any
one will fill in the following old carol up to the
twelfth day :
" The first day of Christmas my true love sent to me

A partridge in a pear-tree.
The second day of Christmas my true love sent to me

Two turtle doves and a partridge, &c.
The third day of Christmas my true love sent to me
Three French hens, two turtle doves," &c.

H. H.

"A TOUCHSTONE FOR GOLD AND SILVER
WARES ; OR, A MANUAL FOR GOLDSMITHS." By
W. B., of London, Goldsmith. London, 1677. I
have lately obtained this curious little work. Who
was W. B. ? Was he a liveryman of the Gold-
smiths' Company ? WILLIAM J. GREEN.

ASPINWALL. From whom did this town in
Central America take its name ? ANON.

THOMAS CLARKE. Who were the parents of

Thomas Clarke, who lived at High Wycombe,

Bucks, for many years, and died there, in 1829,

ged ninety-one ? He was thus born in or about

NOTES AtiD QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 1, 76.

1738. He was three times married : 1st (in 1766),
to Elizabeth Fowler ; 2ndly, to Martha Shrimpton ;
and Srdly, to Betty Williams. All these marriages
took place in High Wycombe. He was also
several times Mayor of High Wycombe, and in
the early part of his life was ah adjutant in the
Bucks Militia. I do not find any entry of his
baptism in the registers at Wycombe, but I think
he was born in Buckinghamshire or Berkshire.

WM. A. CLARKE.
The Grove, Chippenham, Wilts.

" SODOM : A PLAY, by the E. of R.," was printed
in London, in 1684, with the false impress
" Antwerp." Heber possessed a copy, which did
not go fco the hammer with the rest of his collec-
tion, but was reserved, and probably destroyed by
his executors. Can any of your correspondents
give me further information concerning this
notorious production, or, better still, afford me the
inspection of a copy? Further, any information
concerning Fishbourne, the supposed author, will
be acceptable. References to well-known bio-
bibliographical works are, of course, superfluous.

FRAXINUS.

PHILOLOGICAL.
(5 th S. iv. 489.)

In asking " whether Danish, Swedish, and Nor-
wegian are Teutonic or Scandinavian languages,"
your correspondent touches upon an important
question, concerning which the most contradictory
answers might easily be given by such as are
unaware of the ticli ideal meaning of the words
employed. The whole puzzle (a puzzle which
some, to my knowledge, arc almost unable to
solve) consists in the highly technical and artificial
meaning in which the term "Teutonic" is em-
ployed in grouping languages, whilst at the same
time it has, in ordinary speech, a much simpler
meaning. Ordinarily ''Teutonic" is almost a
convertible term with "German"; but, in the
science of language, it has a very different and
purely technical meaning. In botany we speak of
classes, sub-classes, orders, genera, species, and
varieties. In language the corresponding terms
are families or classes, sub-classes, branches,
oups, languages, and dialects. Thus Danish
belongs to the Indo-European family or class
-uropenn sub-class, Teutonic branch, Scandi-
navian group ; being in itself a language. The
same is true for Norwegian, Swedish, and the
extremely important Icelandic, which should not
nave been omitted in the question.

The common mistake is to confuse " Teutonic"

the above sense with German ; and, even fur-

ther German is confused with High German. Yet

Teutonic is the name of a branch, High German is

the name of a group, and German is the name of a
language. No wonder that most contradictory
and confused ideas are current, when these three
terms are constantly being used as convertible.
It is just as if, in botany, we were to make no
distinction between Rosa and Rosacece.

I hope it will thus be evident that, though
Danish is said to belong to the Teutonic branch,
it is not German. Moreover, the Scandinavian
group is so far from being "German" (in the
wider sense of High German) that it is much more
closely allied to the Low German group.

The right scheme of the languages of the " Teu-
tonic " branch has been given many times ; see,
e.g., March's Anglo-Saxon Grammar; Morris's
Historical Outlines of English Accidence ; Peile's
Introduction to Latin and Greek Etymology;
Schleicher's Compendium ; the works of Max
Miiller, Whitney, &c. They are all agreed in
principles, but they employ varying terms. Thus,
in The Life and Growth of Language, Professor
Whitney uses " family " as synonymous with
" class," but Dr. Morris uses " family " as synony-
mous with " branch." The former method is, I
think, much more convenient. The scheme, as
given by the above authors, is as follows :

Family or class. Indo-European (sometimes
called Indo-Germanic, in order to make confusion
worse confounded).

Hub-classes. I. Aryan. 2. European.

Branches. -I. From the Aryan : 1. Indian ; 2.
Eranian or Iranian. II. From the European : 3.
Greek ; 4. Albanian ; 5. Italian ; 6. Keltic ;
7. Slavonic ; 8. Lithuanian ; 9. Teutonic.

Groups. I omit the subdivisions of the first
eight of the above branches, and consider only the
Teutonic. Of the Teutonic branch the groups
are : 1. Low German ; 2. Scandinavian ; 3.
High German.

Languages. Here the subdivisions are the fol-
lowing : I. From the Low German : 1. Moeso-
Gothic or Gothic (dead) ; 2. English ; 3. Frisian ;
4. Old Saxon or Platt-Deutsch ; 5. Dutch ; 6.
Flemish. II. From the Scandinavian : 7. Ice-
landic ; 8. Swedish ; 9. Danish ; 10. Norwegian
(which is, perhaps, more a dialect of Danish than
a separate language). III. From the High Ger-
man : 11. German.

If this be understood, the comparative descrip-
tions of English, Icelandic, and German will ap-
pear as follows :

Branch, Teutonic ; group, Low German ; lan-
guage, English.

Branch, Teutonic ; group, Scandinavian ; lan-
guage, Icelandic.

Branch, Teutonic ; group, High German ; lan-
guage, German.

The confusion constantly exhibited by " etymolo-
gists " consists in mixing up the Teutonic branch,
High German group, and German language, rolling

5 th S. V. JAN. 1, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

them all into one ; from whence comes the absur-
dity of looking upon English and Icelandic as
" German " languages.

It is easy to see how the trouble arose. It is
the old story of the sculptor and the lion. If the
lion had executed the sculpture, he might have
represented the lion as conquering the man. The
nomenclature came from Germany, and hence not
only was German used to mean a language, but
High German designates one group, Low German
another ; next, Teutonic was given as the name of
a whole branch, much as if an Englishman were to
call the branch "Anglic." Nor did the forced
nomenclature stop here, but the attempt was made
to use Germanic as the name of a sub-class, making
Germany to include nearly all Europe, and then
Indo-Germanic became the name of the complete
family of languages ! Happily, the last term has
hardly found favour, and thus a last source of
confusion has been set aside. Much as we are
indebted to the Germans, I think this nomen-
clature has seriously misled a great number of
Englishmen. It would have been better if some
more vague term, such as Gothic, could have been
used for the name of the branch.

One most common result is the " deriving " of
English words from German. It is something like
looking for a rose on an apple-tree, because they
both belong to the Bosacece.

If any one who has any difficulty upon this sub-
ject will only use the language of botany, he will
at once get a clear idea of the matter. The
" branch " is an order, the " group " is a genus, the
" language " is a species. Neither Icelandic nor
English is " Teutonic " in a generic sense ; they
merely belong to the order of Teutonacece, which is
a very different matter. WALTER W. SKEAT.

Cintra Terrace, Cambridge.

The Danish and Swedish languages must, of
course, be classed under the term " Scandinavian,"
but certainly not under that of " Teutonic " ; but,
like the Saxon and Dutch, under that of " Gothic."
The Osmanli Turkish is based upon Uigur, Mon-
gol, and perhaps a few other of the numerous
Tatar dialects. But the great body of the Tur-
kish would seem to be composed of Arabic and
Persian, a fact which Mr. Isaac Taylor would
have done well to note when he endeavoured to
trace Etruscan to the so-called Turanian languages.
The Turkish has also some words from Greek and
the modern languages. The proportions derived
from each language may be seen by referring to
the dictionaries of Kieffer and Bianchi, and Red-
house. R. S. CHARNOCK.

Paris.

ROBERT PURSGLOVE (5 th S. iv. 451.) In Tides-
well Church, co. Derby, is an interesting brass to
this bishop. I copied the inscription this summer,

and it contains a full reply to W. L., except that
there is no coat of arms. The brass was till lately
on a raised tomb, but is now on the floor, in what
is believed to have been its original position. The
bishop is represented in eucharistic vestments
mitre, chasuble, stole, embroidered gloves, but
without maniple, and with the pastoral staff over
his left shoulder. This is noteworthy, considering
the date of his death. At the corners are the
Evangelistic symbols, and this legend :

" + Christ is to me as life on earth, and death to me is
gaine Because I trust through him alone salvation to
obtaine. So brittle is the state of man, so soon it doth
decay ; So all the glory of this world must pas and fade
away. This Robert Pursglove, sometyme Bishoppc of
Hull, deceassed the 2 day of May in the yere of our
Lord God, 1579."

At the foot of the stone is another inscription on
an oblong brass ; it is in black-letter, excepting
the words printed below in Italics, which are in
Roman type :

" Under this stone as here doth Ly a corps somtime of

fame,
in tiddeswall bred and born truely, Robert Pursglove

by name,
and there brought up by parents care at School &

learning trad,

till afterwards by uncle dear to London he was had,
who, William Bradshaw hight by name, in pauls w c h

did him place,
and y r at Schoole did him maintain full thrice 3 whole

years space,

and then into the Abberye was placed as I wish
in Southwarke call'd where it doth Ly Saint Mary

Overis,
to Oxford then who did him Send into that Colledge

right,
And there 14 years did him find, wh Corpus Christi

night ;
From thence at length away he went, A Clerke of

learning great,
to Gislurn Alley Streig ht was sent and placd in

Priors seat.

Bishop of Hull he was also Archdeacon of Nottingham,
Provost of RoTHeram Colledge too, of York eak

Suffragan ;
two Gramer Schooles he did ordain with Land for to

endure,

one Hospital for to maintain twelve impotent and poor.
O Gisburne, thou with Tiddeswall Town Lement &

mourn you may,
for this Said Clerk of great renoun Lyeth here compast

in clay ;
though cruell Death hath now dow' brought this body

w here doth ly,
yet trump of Fame Stay can he nought to Sound his

praise on high.

Qui legis hunc versum crebro reliquum memoreris
vile cadaver sum tuque cadaver eris."

W. D. SWEETING.
Peterborough.

This divine was Prior of Guisburn Abbey, Arch-
deacon of Nottingham, Provost of Rotheram
College, and in 1559 "Suffragan Bishop of the
See of Hull."

Queen Elizabeth, by letters patent in the second

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 1, 76.

and third years of her reign, granted him separate
licences to found a grammar school at Tyddeswell
(Tideswell), Derbyshire, and a grammar schopl and
almshouse at Guisburn (Guisborough), N. K., co.
York. He died May 2, 1579.

H. M. VANE.
Eaton Place, S.W.

He died in 1579. A fine brass, with a bio-
graphical memoir of him, remains at Tideswell,
and a full account will be found in the Cambridge
Camden Society's Illustrations of Monumental
Brasses, p. 19. * There are no arms on the brass.
C. K. MANNING.

Diss Rectory.

After Queen Elizabeth began her reign, the
Oath of Supremacy was offered to him, but, refus-
ing to take it, he was deprived of his archdeaconry
and other spiritualities. He retired to Tideswell,
where he founded the Grammar School, and there
died in 1579. For further particulars see Wood's
jlthentr. G. W. NAPIER.

Alderley Edge.

See Brett's Suffragan Bishops, p. 61. Wharton
identifies this bishop Brett does not, p. 57 with
one Hubert Silvester, who is called also Bishop of
Hull and Archdeacon of Nottingham. But Le
Neve calls Archdeacon Silvester William.

C. F. S. WARREX, M.A.
Bexhill.

< THE SOCIT-TY OF FRIENDS (5 th S. iv. 479.) The

Society of Friends have no official publication to

record or report their meetings, except at the

close of their annual or yearly meeting, when an

abstract of the minutes and proceedings of that

is published for the use of the members

ally. The periodicals devoted to the Society,

in which the reports of the meetings, and other

rination of interest to the members, will be

found, are as follows :

>' Ti hC r ' e nd Published monthly in London.

7 T I v T , , ;r d ' V ublished nthly in Glasgow.
3. The Monthly Record, published in Birmingham
London Quarterly Examiner, published in

Any of those periodicals may be obtained at

Samuel ILimss, bookseller, 5, Bishopsgate Street

who has also the care of the publications

9 the Friends' Tract Association. The?e

Oxford CpfwK d f dlted by J Seph Smith ' 2 >
5tieet, Whitechapel, in 2 vols. 8vo., 1867-

Quake,, <,

As to doctrinal and other works circulated in the

Society, if ETHELBERTA will favour me with her
address, I will send her by "Parcels' Delivery" or
otherwise, as she may direct, a copy of each of the
smaller editions of Barclay's Apology and Bates's
Doctrines of Friends, both of which are authorized
expositions of the principles of the Society of
Friends. I would also enclose with the above a
catalogue of the Friends' Library of Devonshire
House Meeting, 86, Hounclsditch, these books,
under certain regulations, being lent to individuals
not in membership with us. Of periodicals in the
interest of the Society of Friends in America, the
oldest, and most conservative of the original prin-
ciples and practices of the Society, is The Friend,
a Religious and Literary Journal, published
weekly in Philadelphia, and sold by an agent in
London. This periodical has been in existence
nearly half a century : the London magazines
about thirty-five years. Should ETHELBERTA re-
quire any further information, I will endeavour to
supply it. JOHN HICKES.

12, Bishopsgate Street Without.

SWEARING ON THE HORNS AT HIGHGATE (1 st S.
iii. 342 ; iv. 84 ; xi. 409.) I desire to know what
representations there are of the above, except the
following, copies of which I possess :

1. " Swearing at Higbgate." Inscription ending, "So
help you, Billy Bodkin, Turn round and fulfill your
Oath. Published 12th Sepr., 1796, by Laurie & Whittle,
5-3, Fleet Street, London."

2. " Woodward, del. Cruickshank, sculp. Swearing
at Highgate. London : Published by Allen & West. 15,
Paternoster Row, Augt. 27, 1796."

3. " R. Cruikshank, del. White, sc.

Johnny the maid for the mistress refused,
Because he 'd been sworn at Highgate,
By the monstrous horns at Highgate."
Followed by "The monstrous horns at Highgate," three
stanzas, apparently from a book. Query, What ?

4. " Swearing on the Horns at Highgate, from Hone's
Every-Day Book."

Hone says :

" Anciently there was a register kept at the Gate-house,
wherein persons enrolled their names when sworn there,
but the book unaccountably disappeared many years ago.
Query, Is it in Mr. Upcott's collection of autographs?"

Can any of your readers inform me of the present
whereabouts of this book, or of any account of the
oath except that given by Hone 1

I should much like to purchase or see copy of
print representing the above published by Carring-
ton Bowles, St. Paul's Churchyard, about the end
of last century. GEORGE POTTER.

42, Grove Road, Holloway.

" SERBONIAN BOG " (5 th S. iv. 328.) Milton evi-
dently adopted from Diodorus Siculus the notion of
armies whole sunk in the Scrbonian bog" :
"There is a lake," observes that author, "between
Ccelo-Syna and Egypt, very narrow but exceedinglv

deep, called feerbon compassed round with vast heaps

of sand, great quantities of which are drifted into the
lake by the continued southern winds, and so cover the

5"> S. V. JAN. 1, '76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

surface of the water that it resembles (and cannot possi-
bly be distinguished from) dry land; thus many, un-
acquainted with the peculiarity of the spot, l)y missing their
way, have been swallowed up, together with whole armies."

TroAAot TCUV ayvoo?;vTO>v Ttjy
roTrov, /zero, o-TpaTaymrooi/ 6'Awj> rj
T>7? VTTOKei/zei/?;? o8ov Sta/xaprovres. Lib. i. 30.

This is an exaggerated statement of Diodorus,
and justifies Juvenal's

" Quidquid Greecia mendax
Audet in historia" (Sat. x. 175),

and Pliny's " portentosa Grsecorum mendacia"
(lib. v. i.). In lib. xvi. c. ix. an instance is given
of the submersion in the lake of a portion only of
the force led by Ochus (Artaxerxes III.) against
Nectanebo II., the last native King of Egypt, the
ultimate success of which expedition signally ful-
filled the prophecy of Ezekiel (xxx. 13), " There
shall be no more a prince of the land of Egypt."
The untoward event above named is narrated by
the historian in these words :

d$/ooiVas (sc. 12)(os) Tracrav rrjv Svva/ziv 7rpor?yei
7T6 rrjv Ai-yvn-rov, Karaa'nyo-as S'e/ri T^vyueyaX^v
, KaO' i}v eo-rt ra KaXovfjieva ftaipa&pa,
a77e/?aA.e, Sta ri)v

"Ochus, having collected all his forces, marched
against Egypt, and when he came to the Great Lake,
at the point called Barathra, through ignorance of the
localities, lost a portion of his force in the bogs."

WILLIAM PLATT.

Conservative Club.

Todd, in his edition of Milton's Paradise Lost,
has the following note on this passage :

" Serbonis was a lake of 200 furlongs in length, and
1000 in compass, between the ancient mountain Casiua
and Damiata, a city of Egypt, on one of the more
eastern mouths of the Nile. It was surrounded on all
sides by hills of loose sand, which, carried into the water
by high winds, so thickened the lake as not to be dis-
tinguished from part of the continent, where whole
armies have been swallowed up. Head Herodotus,
lib. iil, and Lucan, Pharsal. viii. 539, &c."

G. W. NAPIER.

Alderley Edge.

"The Sirbonian region is celebrated in history for
having been the scene of at least the partial destruction
of the Persian army in B.C. 350, when Darius Ochus was
leading it, after the storming of Sidon, to -^Egypt, in
order to restore the authority of Persia in that kingdom.
Diodorus (i. 30) has probably exaggerated the serious
disaster into a total annihilation of the invading host."
Will. Smith, Diet, of Greek and Rom. Geog., sub voc.
"Sibronis Lacus."

EDWARD PEACOCK.

DR. JOHNSON AND THE FORD AND HICKHIAN
FAMILIES (5 th S. i. 30, 112, 249.) Since my last
communication on the above subject I have found
the wills of Dr. Joseph Ford and Jane Ford, his
widow. Both are described as of Oldswinford, in
the county of Worcester. Mrs. Ford's will, which
is dated Sept. 11, 1722, and was proved at Wor-

cester in the following month, contains an inte-
resting allusion to Dr. Johnson's parents which
clearly establishes the relationship. She desires
her son Cornelius to pay to her brother-in-law,
Michael Johnson, and his wife, or their trustees,
" the 200Z. directed by his late dear father's will
to be paid to me in lieu of such moneys as my late
husband received in trust for my said brother
Johnson and his wife."

I have not yet ascertained the parentage of Mrs>
Ford. She mentions her sister, Joice Ward, and
her nieces, Ann Hunt and Mary Withers. Nor
have I discovered the baptismal name of Mrs.
Johnson's father ; but I am inclined to identify
the latter with Cornelius Ford of Kingsnorton, co.
Worcester, who in 1667 was "overseer" of the
will of John Brettell of Kidderminster. It seems
now quite clear that "Parson Ford" was not
Cornelius, the son of Dr. Joseph ; for Mrs. Ford
leaves the residue of her estate, real and personal,
to her son Cornelius, and requests him to "con-
tinue a friend and father to my family." She
also appoints him sole executor of her will ; and
no doubt he was the Cornelius Ford who was
buried at Oldswinford, Dec. 10, 1734.

Dr. Ford mentions three brothers in his will,
Cornelius, Samuel, and Nathaniel ; also a sister,
Mrs. Elizabeth Bowyer (to whom he leaves 340Z.).
To Phoebe, the daughter of his brother Cornelius,
he leaves certain property, and desires his brother
Nathaniel to be her guardian, although her father
was then alive. I think the " parson " must have
been a son of Nathaniel, and that it was with
Cornelius (b. 1693, ob. 1734), the son of Joseph,
that Johnson resided, when at school at Stour-
bridge in 1724.

One of your correspondents communicated with
me privately soon after the appearance of my for-
mer note, calling my attention to a passage in Sir
John Hawkins's Life of Johnson, in which it is
stated that upon Johnson's leaving the University
" he went home to the house of his father, which
he found so nearly filled with relatives, that is to
say, the maiden sisters of his mother and cousin
Cornelius Ford, whom his father, on the decease
of their brother in the summer of 1731, had taken
to board, that it would scarce receive him." This,
as my correspondent remarks, is far from clear.
Does it mean " the maiden sisters of his mother,
and those of his cousin Cornelius"? And was
the person who died in 1731 the brother of Mrs.
Johnson or of the sisters of Cornelius ? I find in
the Oldswinford registers the burial of " Nathaniel
Ford, Dec. 25, 1731," who, I suppose, is the
brother in question, though he could not have
died in the summer. A " Mr. Nathaniel Forde "
was also buried there, July 4, 1729.

Mrs. Ford mentions, among others, her " daughter
Acton " ; and Dr. Ford mentions his " son-in-law,
Mr. Clement Acton." The lady was Mary,.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 1, 76.

daughter of Mrs. Ford by her first husband, Gre-
gory Hickman ; and it was her daughter Mary to
whom the Rev. Walter Hickman refers as his
" kinswoman and affianced bride."

I may as well here mention that the present
Hickmans are descended from Gregory (son of the
above Gregory) by his second wife, Elizabeth Law,
his first wife having been (it will be remembered)
the widow of his cousin, Richard Hickman, and
the mother of Mrs. Turton. I shall be greatly
obliged to any correspondent who can state the
parentage of " Parson Ford."

H. SYDNEY GRAZEBROOK.

Stourbridge.

POETS THE MASTERS OF LANGUAGE (4 th S. xi.
110 ; 5 th S. iv. 431, 491.) I have not only read
Max Miiller, but have bestowed on him more
marginalia than on most books on my shelves ;
and I wholly differ from him in his theory that
langnage is a physical science. The materialism
which is now fashionable cannot endure ; and the
attempt to apply Darwinism to language, the
vehicle of thought, is, in my judgment, a complete
failure.

W. H. remarks that " not even a Byron could
effect such a radical alteration as the conversion of
a transitive verb into an intransitive one, always
proridcd thnt there be no latent capacity of change,
e.cittinfi in (lie word." Is not the phrase I italicize
a pet it I o principiif Has not every word that
capacity, patent rather than latent ? 'When Virgil
used the intransitive verb tremisco transitively
(Anc-;>l, iii. (J48), is it not probable that Rome
accepted the innovation ?

I agree with W. H. that man may be, and
indeed is, the formal, but cannot be the efficient,
cause of language. It is only a part of a wider
truth, that man is not the primal cause of anything
-though I hold man to be the final cause of all
things.

"Who," asks W. H., "would be considered
(capable of being entrusted with this power ?"

tpoirer of changing language. As well ask who
r>e entrusted with the power of leading armies,
iking discoveries in chemistry or astronomy, of
" Wielding at will a fierce democratic."

The complete answer to W. H. is that great
i speakers do change the force of words.

When General Wolfe first used the expression

Mice of difficulties,' which was contradiction,

oice then meaning voluntary election, he made

^ whom he wrote see his position with much

more effect than could have been produced a second

time bj the same words" (De Morgan, Double

A Igtbm, p. cjo .). In a ^^ -^ ^

Sli ' en , e( l the meanin s of the word

conspicuous," and has made a person or thing
conspicuous by absence." MAKROCHEIR

ARABELLA FITZJAMES (5 th S. iv. 488.) This
lady was Arabella Churchill, eldest child of Sir
Winston Churchill, and sister of the great Duke
of Marlborough. She was at one time a favoured
mistress of King James II. when he was Duke of
York, and assumed the name of Fitzjames. She
was the mother of four children James Fitzjames,
the Duke of Berwick ; Henry Fitzjames, the Grand
Prior of France ; Henrietta Fitzjames, afterwards
Lady Waldegrave ; and Elizabeth Fitzjames, who
became a nun.

Arabella Fitzjames, having been long neglected
by the Duke, was living in comparative obscurity
when he came to the throne. Coxe, Life of Marl-
borough, 1818, i. p. 34, states that after the
Revolution she was in receipt of a pension on the
Irish establishment. She then married Colonel
Charles Godfrey, who, through the influence of her
brother (then Earl of Marlborough), was appointed
Keeper of the Jewels in the Tower. As Mrs.
Godfrey she had two daughters, the elder of
which, Chariot, married Viscount Falmouth, and
died in 1*754.

In Chalmers's Bio. Diet., under the head of
" Churchill, Sir W.," there is a short notice of this
lady, in which occurs a most remarkable error.
The author rightly mentions the four children of
Arabella Churchill (or Fitzjames), but describes
the fourth thus : " The youngest daughter was a
nun, but afterwards married Colonel Godfrey, by
whom she had two daughters." The sentence
ought to have been : " The youngest daughter
was a nun. Arabella Churchill afterwards married
Colonel Godfrey," &c. EDWARD SOLLY.

In the Necrology of the English Benedictine
Ladies of Pontoise, her obituary notice is thus re-
corded : " Mary Ignatia Fitzjames, daughter of
James II. and Mrs. Churchill. Professed 1690 ;
died November 7, 1704, aged 30." Another
obituary notice is of Agnes Arthur, daughter of
Sir Daniel Arthur, of Ireland, and of Catharine
Smith of Crabett, in Sussex ; died 1752, aged 71.
The lady abbess at the time of Arabella Fitz-
james's first residence at Pontoise was the Lady
Anne Neville, daughter of Henry, Lord Aber-
gavenny, and Lady Mary Sackville, daughter of
Thomas, first Earl of Dorset.

MR. HILTON PRICE will find a detailed account
of the community in Herald and Genealogist,
vol. iii. p. 66, &c. He would confer a great
obligation by stating how this paper came into his
possession, as it might give a clue to the fate of
others which have been anxiously sought for in
vain. TEUS<

Under the heading of " Fitzjames," I find that
James Fitzjames was a natural son of the Duke
of York, afterwards James, King of England, born
in 1671 at Malines, to which place his mother,

5 th S. V. JAJT. 1, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Arabella Churchill, sister of the great Duke oi
Marlborough, had journeyed. H. S.

"CARPET KNIGHT" (5 th S. iv. 428.) The
expression "carpet knight" may be found in
Marmion, and I suppose corresponds to " feather-
bed soldier " :

"His square-turn'd joints and strength of limb
Show'd him no carpet knight so trim,
But in close fight a champion grim,
In camps a leader sage."

Canto i. stanza 5.
The allusion is, of course, to Lord Marmion.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

The origin of this expression has been traced to
two sources : in the first place it applied to one
who had been knighted at Court by favour, as
distinguished from another who had gained the
honour by the performance of some deed, military
or otherwise, which entitled him to, or in return
for which he received, the dignity of a knighthood ;
and in the second place it was used in the case of
lawyers, mayors, and other civilians, who were
invariably knighted kneeling upon a carpet.

W. S.
Manchester.

See Eandle Holmes's Academy of Armoury, iii.
57:

" All such as have studied Law, Physic, or any other
Arts and Sciences, whereby they have become famous,

.if it be the King's pleasure to knight any such

Persons, seeing they are not knighted as Soldiers, they
are not therefore to use the Horseman's Title or Spurs :
they are only termed simply miles and milites, Knight or
Knights of the Carpet, or Knights of the Green Cloth,
to distinguish them from those Knights that are dubbed
as Soldiers in the Field."

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.

Bexhill.

" THE SCOTTISH HOUSE OF EOGER " (5 th S. iv.
359.) Eoger, Ealph, and Hugh may have
been names in use among the Normans, but the
first two are of German, and the last is of Dutch
origin. If the name Playfair was originally Play-
ford, it was of course derived from a river Play ;
doubtless from Celtic Hi, a stream, which is liable
to take the forms of gli, cli, pli : thus rivers named
Lay, Ley, Lee, Clay, Glay, and Play would be
etymologically the same ; just as Ian would become
Clan, Glan, and Plan. But there is an inverse of
the name, i. e. Fairplay, which, as a Gothic or a
Dano-Saxon compound, would translate "sheep
place or meadow," like the surname Farley, and
perhaps the local name Fairlight, in Sussex. Hal-
dinus is from O.G. aid-win, noble warrior (conf.
Adalwin, Baldwin, Gerwin). Eodger or Eoger is
the same with the O.G. Eudiger (inverse of
Garrod), which might translate several ways. Thus
rat-gar would mean " distinguished in counsel,"

or " powerful councillor " ; rat-ger, " a Avar coun-
cillor." Wachter variously renders

" Rat, consilium, concilium, senatus, consiliarius, con-
suitor ; gar, telum, totus et totaliter, paratus, perfectus ;
ger, telum, missile, bellum, ultro, sponte, libentur, aman-
ter, gratanter, ex animo, cupidus, cupide, studiosus,
diligenter ; and rad, cito, celeriter, celer, alacer."

E. S. CHARNOCK.

Paris.

MORGAN'S SYSTEM OF CONSANGUINITY (5 th S.
iv. 405.) Under this heading MR. GOMME has
some remarks on the use formerly made of " ne-
phew " and " niece " to indicate other relationships
than simply that of brother's or sister's child. An
instance of this occurs in the epitaph in Bolsover
Church, Derbyshire, to the memory of Sir Charles
Cavendish, who died in 1617 :

" Charles Cavendish to his Sons.
Sonnes, seek not me among these polished stones,
Those only hide part of my flesh and bones ;
Which did they here so neat or pi-oudly dwell,
Will all be dust, and may not make me swell.
Let such as have outliv'd all praise
Trust in the tombs their careful friends do raise :
I made my life my monument, and yours,
Tp which there 's no material that endures ;
Nor yet inscription like it. Write but that,
And teache your nephews it to emulate ;
It will be matter loud enough to tell
Not when I died, but how I liv'd. Farewell."
As we have nephew and niece from the Latin
nepos, our present restricted use of the words is
a narrowing of their original signification.

ST. SWITHIN.

"BRANGLE" (5 th S. iv. 405.) A brangle, in
the dialect of Lindsey, signifies anything confused
or entangled. A man said to me, within the last
few days, talking on drainage matters, " . . . .
gotten his sen into a strange brangle about Ean
Dyke, an' there '11 be some brass spent afore he 's
gotten his sen out agean, I'm thinkin'." He meant
that the person whose name is here indicated by
dots had become entangled in a serious and com-
plex matter with regard to drainage rights, and
that lawsuits were impending. K. P. D. E.

SHAKING HANDS (5 th S. iv. 487.) In England,
down to the reign of Charles II. or a little later,
the kiss was the common greeting to friends and

trangers alike, and shaking hands was a mark of
close intimacy or high favour. In the Diary of
Anne, Countess of Pembroke (why does not the
Camden Society publish it ?), her ladyship thinks
bhe fact of her shaking hands with any one worth
noting. The kiss for greeting was not the rule
on the Continent in Henry VII.'s time, for Erasmus,
who then visited England, was much amused by
)eing kissed on all sides. When the kiss went out
as the usual greeting, the stately, distant bow took

ts place. When hand-shaking became common I
do not know ; I suspect not very long since.

HERMENTRUDE.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 1, '76.

CALCIES (5 th S. iv. 405, 471.) The word calcie
is no doubt the same as causey, in which format is
still in common use on the Borders to signify a
narrow way either in town or country, and not
.merely a paved road or chaussce, as commonly sup-
posed. But instead of a Latin etymon, Scotch
philologists (as Sibbald and Jamieson) derive it,
with more probability, from the Teutonic kassie,
kausijc, kaulsijc=via stricta, the liquid I being in-
serted for the sake of euphony when it occurs in
medieval law Latin, as in some Scottish Acts of
Parliament, or in poetry. Thus Sir David Lind-
say :

"3Jak your abbottis of riglite religious men,

.And not

Of Crtkctj/-paikeris nor of publicans."

In common parlance the word is still pronounced
hereabouts exactly according to its normal form,
quasi cassc, casscy, causey. At the Bristol meeting
of the British Association in August last, the Rev.
J. Earle (editor of the Sa:-'on Chronicle) read a
paper in the Biological Section " On the Ethno-
graphy of Scotland," in which he showed, from the
great proportion of Norse words occurring in Low-
land Scotch, that the population between the Forth
and the Humber partook largely of a Scandinavian
origin. This will account satisfactorily for the
preservation of the word in its unaltered form to
the pre.-ent day. W. E.

Concerning the connexion of chaussee with cal-
ccata, made with lime, Littre remarks :

" La cliaussue cst surtout nne levee de terre on la
chaux n'entre pas ; aussi vaut il mieux prendre calciaius,
chausse, puis foule, sens qui se trouve en effet dans le
baa-latin (voy. Du Gauge, calciare) de sortc que la chaussee
Eerait la terre foulue, pressee."

ST. SwiTHIN".

SIR ROBERT KER PORTER (f/ h S. iv. 370.) His
only daughter married, about the year 1837, a M.
Kikine,a military man, not belonging to the titled
ility, but holding rank, as all Russian gentle-
ion do, according to position in the Government
'M. and Madame Kikine were both
.lying two or three years ago on his estates near
wccuv, and probably are so still. They have no
ildren of their own, but have adopted one or
*-. Sir R. Porter had a brother who died some
s ago, I think at Bath, where he resided I
? ho was not married, and I know of no
ner relatives of the name. B. Y. H.

" THE HISTORY OF Livixa MEN," & c . (5* S. iv.
-.by John Dunton. See " N. & O " ?nd g

Vo.

Ap.cnnEAroN-s' SEALS (r>th $ m iv 397 359 37g

H?,!i ) ~ I i h f'w h ii- 0re m ?^ this mon " en ' t the'beau-

>'ltai of Wvkeham, as Archdeacon

^ncoln Irom which the engraving WPS ma

lor the Winchester Book of the A^ckeolo

Institute, repeated in Mr. M. Walcott's William
of Wykeliam and his Colleges^ and also in Bishop
Charles Wordsworth's College of St. Mary Winton.
It is a very poor representation ; for, though the
superscription is even more worn away than when
it was engraved, the word "lincolnie" is clearer
still than in the engraving.

There is a remarkable interest attaching to this
seal, as contradicting the "Report of Robert
Glover, Somerset Herald, to Lord Treasurer Bur-
leigh, concerning the dispute between Sir Richard
Fiennes and Humphrey Wickham, Esq., dated
March, 1572," referred to in Lowth's Life of
Wykeham, p. 10. Glover there says :

"The said Bishoppe bare his arms diversly at two
sondry tymes, as the seals thereof shewed by Sir Kichard.
Fynes testify. Before he was Bishoppe, when as yet
he was but Archdeacon of Lincolne, he sealed but with
one cbeveron in his armes between three roses; but
after, when he was advanced to the Bishoppricke, he
sealed with two cheverons between three roses : and so
ar generally known to this day to be his without contra-
diction."

In this seal, however, we have the two chev-
ronels, or double chevron, when he was still un-
doubtedly Archdeacon. C. W. BINGHAIM.

I have before me an impression of Cardinal
Wolsey's seal when Archdeacon of Northampton.
It is not heraldic. The inscription is : " Sigil-
lum . ThomsB . Wolsey . S.T.P. . Archidiconi .
Northampton. 5 ' It is from the collection of the
late Sir H. Ellis, and at the service of the Arch-
deacon of Oakham. JOHN HIRST, Jun.

Dobcross.

EPISCOPAL ADDRESSES AT CONFIRMATION (5 th
S. iv. 249, 374, 390, 417, 430, 474, 492.) Some
English Churchmen may be interested to know
that Archbishop Whately, who came to Dublin in
1831, immediately began the practice of addressing
the young people extempore before administering
the rite. He always continued to do so, and also
insisted that the catechumens should join in the
Holy Communion immediately after on the same
day. This was by some thought objectionable,
and was found practically inconvenient by all at
least in the city churches, where the numbers
were usually very great. His Grace always signed
the tickets presented at the rails, and had them
returned with a request that they should be pre-
served, and attached inside the covers of the Bibles
or Prayer Books as remembrancers of the first
communion. S T P

ANCIENT IRISH CROSSES (5* S. iv. 349, 473.)
What a pity it is that words are used so often
m a non-natural sense ! " Runic " means bearing
Mumc letters, but it is often unhappily employed
as I suppose by GREYSTEIL, for bearing snake or-
naments or other winding or interlaced decorations.
A o really Runic cross exists in Ireland. The only

5 th S. V. JAN. 1, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

object as yet found in that country bearing Eunes
is a fragment of a sword-belt, dug up at GJ-reen-
mount, in Loutk. For its discovery we have to
thank the zeal of Major-Gen. J. H. Lefroy, now
Governor of the Bermudas (see Journal of the
Arch. Institute, London, 1870, and Journ. of the
Roy. Hist, and Archceol. Assoc. of Ireland, April,
1871, pp. 471-502). Perhaps GREYSTEIL may
have been thinking of the Isle of Man, which has
many Runic crosses, &c. GEORGE STEPHENS.
Ckeapinghaven, Denmark.

CHARLES CLARK OF TOTHAM, ESSEX (5 th S.
iv. 464, 521.) For reference to his publications
see the Handbook of Fictitious Names, pp. 29, 44,
107, and 197. I hope that the personal appli-
cation will be more successful than in my own
case, but I doubt it. The modesty of authors
who print for publicity ? is unconquerable.

OLPHAR HAMST.

38, Doughty Street, W.C.

CLAUDE AMYAND (5 th S. iv. 348, 397, 477.)
As it is always desirable to have accuracy enforced
in the pages of " N. & Q.," may I be allowed to
state that I believe one or two errors have crept
into my article at the last named reference, and for
their correction I am indebted to a friendly letter
received on the subject ? The writer, an old con-
tributor to your columns, mentions that Sir
Claudius Amyand, the eminent surgeon, had three
sons George, Claude, and Thomas. George, the
eldest son, was created a baronet, died in 1766,
and was succeeded by his son, who married Miss
Oornewall, and took her family name ; Claude,
the second son, as he is distinctly called both in
the election into college at* Westminster in 1732
and to Oxford in 1736, seems after his father's
death to have been called Claudius, and died issue-
less in 1774 ; Thomas, the third son, was Rector
of Hambledon and Fawley, married Frances Ryder,
and left only three daughters. It will easily be
seen from the above statement how I ran into the
error of supposing that there were two brothers,
one named Claude and the other Claudius Amyand.
But why the alteration of the Christian name was
made, or what reason could justify the change, is
not so apparent. JOHN PICKFORD, MJL

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

Alumni Westmonasterienses is wrong in styling
the son as the second son of Sir Claudius Amyand.
His father never was a baronet. The baronetcy
was not created until 1764, and his father died in
1740. He had only three sons 1, George,
created a baronet ; 2, Claudius, the person asked
about, who married in 1761 ; 3, Thomas, a clergy-
manand three daughters.

CHARLES HAWKINS.

* Alumni Westmonasterienses, edition 1852, pp. 304 and
31o.

LE NEVE'S " FASTI " (5 th S. iv. 475, 492.) I
think your correspondents' remarks on Sir Thomas
Duffus Hardy's edition of the Fasti Ecclesicz
Anylicance very unfair. It is a work I am in the
habit of. constantly using, and, after very frequently
testing the statements made therein, I have come
to the conclusion that it is one of the most accu-
rate books I have ever used. Of course, there are
errors in it. Does any one who has had experi-
ence in compilation think it possible that such a
book could be so made as to be free from mistakes ?
The wonder to me is that they are so very few.
EDWARD PEACOCK.

Bottesford Manor, Brigg.

HERALDIC (5 th S. iv. 388, 436.) The subject is
treated, and appropriately illustrated, in Mr.
Boutell's English Heraldry, London, 1867, p. 173.

J. MANUEL.

Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

(5 th S. iv. 443, 494.) I cannot agree with
MR. TEW that Jelf's Greek Grammar or Liddell
and Scott's Lexicon contains a satisfactory account
of the adverb ?}'5??. If he reads the article on this
word in the former, he will find a vague uncer-
tainty running through the whole explanation ;
and, in the latter, no general root-meaning of the
word is attempted. As yet, therefore, I still
adhere to iny original statement. But it is also
plain, from the nature of the case, that the accounts
given of this word have not been satisfactory. Else
how would MR, TEW explain the fact that my first
quotation was so wrongly translated by the famous
Cambridge scholar, and met with such general
approbation? Liddell and Scott's Lexicon and
Jelf's Greek Grammar were even then in the hands
of the public.

Since the appearance of our article in " N. & Q."
I have had a letter from Prof. Blackie, of Edin-
burgh, in which he accepts our explanation as
correct, implying, at the same time, that he had
been unable up to that time to find any adequate
solution of the word. And yet I should think
that Prof. Blackie possesses copies both of Liddell
and Scott's Lexicon and of Jelf's Greek Grammar.

He also further illustrated our view from the
etymology of the word, supposing it to be an
emphatic form of 8?), just as y ///>)v is an emphatic
form of pf\v. Hence, he very truly remarks, rfit]
must imply consummation or culmination.

I should hardly have troubled to make this
reply had it not been that I wish to enter my
protest against the deductive spirit with which
grammars and lexicons are generally so deeply
imbued ; a spirit which is so contrary to this
inductive age. Roby's Latin Grammar is a re-
markable exception ; but as yet no Greek grammar
of corresponding excellence has appeared.

DUNELMENSIS.

NOTES "AND QUEKIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 1, 76.

"TEETOTAL" (5 th S. iv. 429.) I have heard
this word and "teetotally" used by Lancashire
people before the days of the Temperance move-
ment. At this distance of time, I remember per-
sons who habitually used these words, and the
prefix seemed to me to be intended to add force to
" total " and " totally." ELLCEE.

Craven.

I am sure that I used to hear this, as a kind of
intensification of " total," before it was applied to
abstinence from strong drink. But I saw, about
forty years ago, a copper medal, halfpenny size,
bearing the " image and superscription " of a cer-
tain workman (whose name I forget), with the
addition, " inventor of the word teetotal." It was
?t ruck, I believe, at Birmingham. S. T. P.

WILLIAM, THIRD EARL OF PEMBROKE, OF THE
HERBERT FAMILY (5 th S. iv. 487.) I am sorry
that I cannot give TYRO the date of marriage for
which he asks, but I can supply him with the dates
of death of this Earl's two wives, and perhaps these
may assist him in his inquiries.

Anne Parr, first wife, died at Baynard's Castle,
Feb. 20, 1552, and was buried in St. Paul's
Cathedral.

Anne Talbot, second wife, died May 15, 1576
(surviving her husband), and was buried in Salis-
bury Cathedral. HERMENTRUDE.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

The Life of Jonathan Swift. By John Forster.

Vol. I. 1667-1711. (John Murray.)
THE great biography of this season, 1875-1876, is,
undoubtedly, Swift's life by Mr. Forster. No
book of the same class has been so impatiently
waited for, or has been so long stimulating ex-
pectation. At length it is in the hands of the
public, and they will UD questionably find that they
have lost nothing by having been kept waiting.
Ihe readers of " X. & Q. need not to be told how
great is the curiosity with regard to Swift, his
sayings, his doings, his thoughts, and his designs.
Our General Indexes bear witness to this fact in
their numerous entries under the word " Swift " ;
and this only reflects a wider general curiosity on
the part of the public to be more closely and ac-
curately acquainted with a great man who has

tiered by misrepresentation, whose errors have
been exaggerated, and whose virtues have been
denied. Mr. Forster's biography (taking the first
volume as a guarantee for the two that are to fol-
low) will gratify the curiosity to which we have

Uuded ; or, rather than curiosity, we should
perhaps, say sympathy, for there has never been
wanting sympathy for the Dean, even on the side

of those who are his adversaries in reference to
social and political matters. The reason thereof
is to be found in the circumstance that, in the
light of transcendent ability, the human failings
of the man disappear ; just as with the man who
is found worthy of being acknowledged as a sub-
limely inspired poet, under the touch of divine
inspiration, the shortcomings of his humanity are
matters with which we no longer concern ourselves.
It may be that Mr. Forster has a too highly heaped
measure of affection for his hero, as is the case
with many biographers ; but the volumes to come
will show if he had not warrant sufficient for the
love which abounds in this first instalment. It
must be confessed, too, that Mr. Forster has all
the threads of a complicated story so well in hand,
and such a grasp of his important subject, as to
render gainsaying of the testimony he adduces in
favour of his illustrious client a very difficult matter
indeed. It is impossible to conceive a story more
carefully, elaboratety, and minutely worked out, as
far as this first volume carries it. The splendid
portrait, which serves as a noble frontispiece, is
from the original picture by Jervas ; and it will
give a favourable opinion of the powers of the
Irish artist, who also painted the portraits of Pope
and Addison, to those who have been prejudiced
against him by the malice of critics and the sar-
casm of Kneller. From this portrait, to the last
page of the volume, the interest is unflaggingly
sustained. Every chapter adds something to our
previously garnered knowledge, or sweeps away
some long entertained error. Of the seventy-eight
years of Swift's life, this volume narrates the
struggles, joys, and sorrows of the first forty-four.
Thus the greater portion is told, but by far the
more romantic portion awaits the telling.

English History for the Use of Public Schools. By
Rev. J. Franck Bright, M. A., Fellow of Uni-
versity College, and Historical Lecturer in
Balliol, New, and University Colleges, Oxford ;
late Master of the Modern School in Marl-
borough College. Period I. Mediaeval Monarchy.
(Eivingtons.)

MR. BRIGHT, who followed his old head-master
from Maryborough to Oxford, and has there be-
come a very popular historical lecturer, writes
directly for our old friends, " the boys/' with whose
requirements he is necessarily well acquainted. It
is, of course, impossible to avoid making some
comparison between his book and Mr. Green's,
though both the scope of the two authors, and
their mode of treating their subject, differ con-
siderably. Mr. Green, as has been already pointed
out in these columns, professes to write, not a
School History of England, but a History of the
English People. Mr. Bright, at the request of
an assembly of Public School masters, undertook
what he intended to be a "useful, book for school

5 th S. V. JAN. 1, '76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

teaching," to supply a want felt by those who
were charged with such teaching.

The plan adopted by Mr. Bright has been to
- divide his History into distinct periods, which are
to be issued in separate volumes ; and, if we
understand the scheme aright, each period is to be
complete in itself, and purchasable separately.
The Mediaeval period, extending from the depar-
ture of the Romans to Bosworth Field, is now be-
fore us ; and in the hands of a master who knows
the history of the Middle Ages it will be a useful
text-book. The narrative is clear and concise,
and illustrated by useful plans and maps. We
are not quite sure that we fully catch the meaning
of certain patches of gamboge which are distri-
buted over a " Map of England and Wales, 1066-
1485," though, from their prevailing largely in
Devon and Cornwall, and Wales, we assume they
are intended to hint at the predominance of the
Celtic element in the population of the districts
so coloured. But it would have been better to
have explained this in a note. We are sorry to
observe, on Mr. Bright's part, an occasional care-
less use of modern terminology, which seems to
indicate that he has not thoroughly grasped the
key notes of mediaeval history. He seems sur-
prised at the frequency of appeals to the judgment
of the Papal See as a court of international arbitra-
tion, which is its constant, and often valuable,
political aspect throughout the Middle Ages ; and
he attributes the Emperor Sigisnmnd's success in
re-establishing "the obsolete supremacy of the
head of the Roman Empire " to the " activity and
success with which he collected a general council
of the Church at Constance," forgetting that with-
out his position as "Rex Romanorum " his " activity"
would have been of little avail. But Mr. Bright's
work is not yet finished, and we shall look forward
with interest to his next voluine.

The Types of Genesis. Briefly considered as Revealing
the Development of Human Nature. By Andrew
Jukes. Third Edition. (Longmans & Co.)
HUMAN nature is, indeed, developed in this volume. The
author of The Law of the Offerings in Leviticus is far
from disappointing his readers. Those acquainted with
that work will find ita writer here reproducing his for-
mer ability and originality of thought. A mystic vein,
it is intended, shall be found running throughout this
valuable mine ; but the ore is sometimes, it must be
feared, too adhesive to the grit of fancy. Conceding the
darkness on the natural man, and that the things of the
spirit cannot be always received, there still remain
some strong traces of imagination. In places a moral,
good in itself and appropriate, is forced from the sacred
text. " The Fathers," too, hardly carry off, in the Pre-
face, the credit due to them ; for, if their own ideas and
the lessons directly derived from them were omitted in
another edition, the volume would far from reach its
present 420 pages. The merits, however, greatly out-
weigh the demerits. The line of thought and allegorical
teaching traced in the descent of Adam, represented by
ain and Seth, show much careful study, and open a

wide field of meditation. No one can read the book
without feeling grateful for being so much instructed,
not only in the types of Genesis, but in many collateral
portions of Scripture.

AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED.
" The glowing portraits fresh from life that bring
Home to the heart the truths from whence they
spring," &c.

YRAM.
" Near, so very near to God,

Nearer I cannot be ;
For in the person of his Son
I am as near as he," &c.

LAYCAUJIA.

" The spring returns ; but not to me return
The vernal joys my better years have known."

D. A. D.
" Oh that the armies indeed were arrayed, oh, joy of the

onset !
Sound, thou trumpet of God ! come forth, great cause,

to array us !

King and Leader, appear ! thy soldiers sorrowing seek
thee."

S. M.
" Deep sighted in intelligences,

Ideas, atoms, influences."
" Now voices over voices rise,
While each to be the learned'st vies ;
Not jumbling particles of matter
In chaos e'er made such a clatter ;
And Midas now concludes his speeches

With asses' ears and ."

S. D. L.
" Rise, Jupiter, and snuff the moon."

T. J.

" Hard is the seaboy's fate,

His opening hours denied the shelter of paternal
bowers," &c.

A CONSTANT SUBSCRIBER.
" Sitting .... by the poisoned springs of life,
Waiting for the morrow which shall free us from the
strife."

T. W. C.

" Exigo itaque a me, non ut optimis par sim, sed ut
malis melior."

J. H.
Stirling.

" If Heaven be pleased when sinners cease to sin,
If Hell be pleased when sinners enter in,
If Earth be pleased whene'er she lose a knave,
Then all are pleased since Bonner 's in his grave."

A. C. O.

" Children we are all
Of one great Father, in whatever clime
His Providence hath cast the seed of life,
All tongues, all colours ! Neither after death
Shall we be sorted into languages."

" Beautiful islands ! where the green
Which nature wears was never seen
'Neath zone of Europe ; where the hue
Of sea and heaven is such a blue
As England dreams not."

" And every hedge and copse is bright
With the quick firefly's playful light,
Like thousands of the sparkling gems
Which blaze on Eastern diadems."

P. D. S.

NOTES' AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 1,76.

" Can the earth where the harrow is driven

The sheaf of the furrow foresee 1
Or thou guess the harvest for heaven

Where iron has entered in thee '? '

These lines were quoted by the late Lord Lytton in his
paper on The Influence of Love upon, Literature and Real
Life. ANON '

Dticc3 to Caro*p0nflen.

ON all communications should be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

" AILEEN ABOON " : " ROBIN ADAIR." On this matter
the reply to J. T.'s query from Pocklington is that the
air, called by both names, is said to have been composed,
with the original words, by an Irish knight, O'Daly,
who carried oil' " Ellen the fair " in much the same
style as Loclrinvar did Aw fair Ellen of Netherby Hall.
To the old Irish air several sets of words have been
written, among them Moore's " Erin, the tear and the smile
in thine eyes." But the name llobin Adair was one of
an Irish firm of wine-merchants Aldridge, Adair, &
Butler. Air. Adair (an ancestor, it is said, of Viscount
Molesworth) went to Foxhall (Connaught) to collect
money long due. All that he got was a song from his
host, to the air of " Aileen Aroon," part of which was to
this effect :

" Welcome to Foxhall, sweet llobin Adair,
Welcome, &c.
How does Tom Butler do '
And Jemmy Aldridge, too?
Why didn't they come with you?

llobin Adair ! "

The words became known, and were universally sung,
and when fresh words to the old air were written for
Brah am to sing, the poetical name of the Irish wine-
merchant was retained, and something more than half a
century ago the highways were harmonious with the
lackadaisical complaining of

" What 's this dull town to me ?

llobin Adair !
What should I wish to see ?

Robin Adair ! "

FUANCESCA asks for information about Temple Emmet
not contained in the following works, viz., Madden's Lives
and Times of the United Irishmen; Graltan's Life, by his
son; Curran and his Contemporaries, lay Charles Phil-
lips ; and The Imperial Dictionary of Universal fiioyra-
t>hy. FRANCESCA adds : " T. Emmet's life, though very
short, was so brilliant that it seems possible and probable
that much information regarding him still exists unpub-
lished."

WILL MR. F. G. STEFHKKS, who in " X. k Q.," Oct. 16,
187f>, answered a question of EBOKACUJI, say whether
(and if iro, when) a painting of the same artist, Henry
Thompson " Three Children and a Live Robin" was
exhibited'.' j\ jj

U. E- There is a well-condensed account of the Lin-
colnshire hero, Captain John Smith, the founder of
Virginia, in Cates'.s Dictionary of General Biocjraphy.
Born in 1579, he died in 1031. His services in Hungary
are referred to in the above account.

F. P. B. To threaten to De-Wit a person was, in
seventeenth century slang, to threaten to treat him as
the great John l)e Wit and his brother Cornelius were
treated by a Dutch mob in 1072, by which mob they
were barbarously murdered.

W. P. P.- See Pope's translation of the Odyssev, xv.
bd ; also his Second Satire, bk. ii. line 100. For answer

to the second query, see Shakspeare's First Part of
Henry VI. , Act ii. sc. 4.

TEMPLAR asks to be referred to an article on Chap-
books that appeared some years ago in one of the chief
reviews.

W. T. M. Plutarch's description was referred to by
our lamented correspondent CHITTELDBOOG in "N. & Q.,"
4 th S. vi. 16.

V. S. T. Both ways ; but the spelling followed by the
Times is the more old-fashioned.

YERA (" The Keys of Peter ") is requested to forward
her name and address.

T. F. had better send us the verses, if he possesses
a copy.

W. G. D. FLETCHER. We will forward a prepaid
letter.

J. N. B. The paper named has not reached "N. & Q/

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications Avhich, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

NOTES AND QUERIES. WANTED to PUKCHASE,
the GENERAL INDEX to the THIRD SERIES. ID*. 6d. will
be given by JOHN FRANCIS, 2-), Wellington Street, Strand.

WANTED to PURCHASE, NOTES AND
QUERIES, Nos. 33. 178, 399, and Index to Vol. VI..
THIRD hERIES. One Shilling each will be given by JOHN
FRANCIS, 20, Wellington Street, Strand.

V2ERRES BOOKS and PAMPHLETS WANTED.

O The Book ; or. Procrastinated Memoirs, 12mo. 1812 Memoirs of
J. T. Serres, Marine Painter, 8vo. l^fj Documents to prove Mrs.
^erres the Legitimate Daughter of the Duke of Cumberland, a quarto

sheet (not dated), 1*20 Facts: a Letter to the Earl of W , I2mo.

l*K> Letter to Lord Caatlereagh, 1810- Essay on the Trinity. 1S14
Essay in Favour of the Duke of York. WILLIAM J. THOMS,
40, St. George's Square, S."\V.

WANTED, by a Young Man, a SITUATION where
Six Years' Experience in a large Publishing House, as General
Clerk, Book-keeper, and Correspondtnt, would be of service. Best
references. Apply to X. Y. /., Messrs. Adams Francis, 59, Fleet
Street.

WORKS on TOBACCO, SNUFF, &c. Book-
sellers having Books on Tobacco, Snuff, &c. , or Magazines,
Journals, or Newspapers containing articles on the subject, are invited
to report such to the Office of COPE'S TOBACCO PLANT, '10, Lord
Nelson Street, Liverpool.

NOTICE. E. J. FRANCIS & CO., Printing
Contractors. AVine Office Court. E.C , and Took's Court. E.C.,
are prepared to submit, ESTIMATES and enter into CONTRACTS
for LETTER-PRESS PRINTING and LITHOGRAPHY.

Gratis and post free,

BOOKS. CATALOGUE, No. 1, Just Ready, of
SECOND-HAND BOOKS, including Scott's Novels, 12 vols.
Houbraken's Heads, in the Original Parts, lar^e paper London's
Flower Books, complete Humpbreys's Moths and Butterflies ; and
numerous extra Illustrated Books, in new and fine Bindings A.
JACKSON, :9l, Great Portland Street, London, W.

Portraits in Volumes or Collections purchased.

30s. each, carriage paid to London,

RASTRICK'S PLAN of LYNN REGIS, 1725,
showing Fortifications, Views of Town and Public Buildings;
HOCHSTETTER'S PLAN 'of NORWICH, 1769. Both perfect-
11. BLOXAM, County Chambers, Exeter.

5 th S, V. JAN. 8, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LOXDOX, SATURDAY, JA ATARI' 8, 1876.

CONTENTS. NO 106.

NOTES: Earl Stanhope and Lord Macaulay's "Epitaph on
a Jacobite," 21 The Catacombs at Rome and Elsewhere, 22
A List of English Words Used by French Writers, and
Missing in Littre's Dictiannairc, 23 Parallel Passages
Folk- Lore American Episcopal Consecrations, 24-Christ-
mas Day with Mr Fepys Palace of the Earls of Mercia at
Kiugshury Shakspeare's Arms " Pronunciation in England
in 1720," 25 " Js there anything new under the sun?"
Swiutons of Swinton -Straw Necklaces Death of King
Charles II., 26 "Centenary," 27.

QUERIES : Charterhouse Epitaph in Cashel Cathedral, 27
Bamhorou<,'h Castle and the De Bradefordes Samuel
Roger, <fec. Cragie of Gairsay, co. Orkney, Baronets of Nova
Scotia, created 1707, 28 Old Irish History Portrait of Gains-
borough, in Miniature Belfry Rules John Holland Shelley
Wilkinson Baronetcy Is the Isle of Bardseyin Carnarvon-
shire or Pembrokeshire? Cabinet Council, 29.

REPLIES: Gray's "Elegy," 29-Jews in Ireland, 30 "Sca-
tologica," 31 Musical Revenge : " Hudibras " " Orchard,"
the Translator of Rabelais, 32 "God's Acre "-The Trade
of Tanning, 33 " Abarca "Charles Wilmot Serres, a
"Suppressed Prince" "Hard Lines " Crawley and Bur-
nell Families, 34 A Punning Book - Plate Dermitius
O'Meara Bell- Ringers' Literature Francis Douglas
"Wilter," 35 Portrait of Henry Clarke, LL.D.-Mrs.
Pritchard John of Gaunt's Coat, 36 Poets the Masters
of Language -Earldom of Wigtoun : Gyll and Flemyng
Families Women's Rights Author Wanted W hipping
Dogs out of Church, 37 Dean Swift The Princess
Sobieski, 1719 The Child of Hale Sir Richard Phillips
The Vicar of Savoy "There was an ape" Walking on
the Water M'Kenzie Family, 33-" A nook and half yard
of laud " " Penny " or " Peny " " Civiers "Metal Tobacco
Pipes, 39.

Notes on Books, &c.

EARL STANHOPE AND LORD MACAULAY'S
"EPITAPH ON A JACOBITE."

By the death of Lord Stanhope the literary
world has lost one of its brightest ornaments, and
literary men one of their best friends. Few who
knew him personally, or had dealings with him,
but can remember some genial or kindly trait.
One of his characteristics was the promptitude
with which he answered correspondents even on
trivial subjects. Having had occasion to corre-
spond with him officially and otherwise, I speak on
this point from experience. One instance occurs
to me that I think may be worth a note in
"N. &Q."

On reading his lordship's account of the origin
and progress of Sunday schools, in The History of
England from the Peace of Utrecht to the Peace of
Versailles, vol. vii. pp. 333-4 (5th ed., 1858), 1
ventured, on December 17, 1869, to send him a
copy of the Churchman's Shilling Magazine for
August, 1868, containing an article of my own
entitled "Who was the Founder of Sunday
Schools 1 " and, by return of post, I received a
note and enclosure, of which the following are
copies :

"Chevening, Dec. 18 [1869].

" Dear Sir, I return to you many thanks for your
letter and article.

" You have certainly succeeded in showing that the

Rev. Mr. Stock had at least a very prominent share, if
not the principal, in the foundation of Sunday Schools.

" Perhaps in return the accompanying very beautiful
lines may not be unwelcome to you. Since Lord Mac-
aulay'a death they have been published with some other
things, but not quite accurately.

" I remain, dear sir,

" Your very obedient servant,

" STANHOPE.
"S. R. Townshend Mayer, Esq., F.R.S.L."

(Copy of enclosure printed on half a sheet of
note paper.)

"EPITAPH ON A FOLLOWER OP THE STUARTS,
Who was born in Durham
And buried at Florence.

(As written out and presented to me by the author at
a meeting of the Trustees of the British Museum,
May 8th, 1847. MAHON.)

To my true King I offered, pure from stain,
Courage and faith ; vain faith, and courage vain.
For him I threw lands, honours, wealth, away,
And one sweet hope, which was more prized than they.
For him I languished in an alien clime,
Grey-haired with sorrow in my manhood's prime ;
Heard on Lavernia ScargilFs whispering trees,
And pined by Arno for my lovelier Tees ;
Beheld each night my home in fevered sleep,
Each morning started from the dream to weep ;
Till God, who saw me tried too sorely, gave
The resting place I asked, an early grave.
Oh ! thou whom chance leads to this nameless stone,
From the proud country which was once mine own,
By those white cliffs I never more must see,
By that dear language which I spake like thee,
Forget all feuds, and shed one English tear
O'er English dust. A broken heart lies here.

T. B. MACAULAY."

The lines are to be found in The Miscellaneous
Writings of Lord Macaulay, vol. ii. p. 429 (Long-
mans, 1860), but, as Lord Stanhope says in his
note to me, they are given " not quite accurately."
None of the obituary notices of Lord Stanhope
that I have seen in the daily papers mentions two
little volumes that I believe he had a great affec-
tion for Miscellanies, first and second series
(Murray, 1863 and 1872). The first series passed
into a second edition, which is not remarkable,
seeing that it comprised several important original
papers, such as some letters of Sir Robert Peel on
the House of Lords and Sir Kobert Walpole ; Me-
moranda by the Duke of Wellington on Marl-
borough and the Retreat from Moscow ; Lord
Macaulay's Valentine (1851) to the present Coun-
tess of Beauchamp ; the origin of the Whig Co-
lours, blue and buff, &c. ; whilst the second and
larger selection contains a curious Italian Memoir
by Lady Mary Wortley Montagu ; Correspondence
with Mr. Ticknor on the Case of Major Andre ;
Correspondence of Mr. Pitt and Earl Temple ;
Canning's Account of his first interview with Mr.
Pitt ; Correspondence with Hallam, M. d$ Sis-
mondi, Prince Louis Napoleon (Napoleon III.) 7
Lord Macaulay, &c.

Admirers of the charming simplicity of Lord
Stanhope's epistolary style, and all who knaw the

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 8, 76.

intense interest he took in historical and literary
matters, feel convinced that a fund of valuable
research and original thought lies scattered through
his letters, and it is to be hoped that before long
it will see the light under the editorship of his son
and heir, the present earl.

S. R. TOWNSHEND MATER.
Richmond, Surrey.

THE CATACOMBS AT ROME AND ELSEWHERE

The catacombs at Rome have been hitherto
viewed with great interest, principally on religious
grounds ; but it is believed that, for the other
reasons now to be assigned, they have not been
viewed with nearly so much interest as they are
entitled to be. And this greatly increased interest
would not apply to the catacombs at Rome, or
elsewhere in Italy, alone, but wherever they exist.
As, however, the historical or positive proof, now to
be founded upon, exists, if not altogether in con-
nexion with the Italian catacombs, at least to a
much greater extent than in connexion with those
of any other country, our attention will first be
more particularly directed to those of Italy.

The first question which I would then ask is this :
Are not the Italian catacombs ancient human
dwellings, which dwellings, in point of fact, had
formed what may be termed subterranean towns ?
The reasons shall now be given for answering this
question in the affirmative.

There anciently lived in Italy a people who
were known by the name of the Cimmerii. It
need scarcely be said that the C in Cimmerii
would be pronounced hard at the time referred to.
Now it is matter of positive history that the Cim-
merii dwelt " in subterraneis domiciles." Further,
the Cimmerii were represented by the Latin poets
as dwelling in darkness. " Cimmerian darkness "
was anciently proverbial. This darkness has
greatly puzzled commentators ; but, if it be viewed
in connexion with the Cimmerians dwelling in
what are now termed catacombs, the difficulty
vanishes, and the explanation is completely and
thoroughly satisfactory.

Caves of natural formation were, it is well
known, the abodes of the human race in ancient
times, and, in certain localities, they are still
used for that purpose. But natural caves were
limited in number, and were confined to particular
localities. When, therefore, mankind increased in
these localities, if they were still to dwell in caves,
these had to be formed artificially under the ground
or otherwise. This implied the careful selection
oi proper places for the formation of these cave or
underground dwellings. And these underground
dwellings had, in the course of time, and under
favourable circumstances, resulted in the formation
of underground towns, the remains of which now
form the catacombs of Rome, Paris, and elsewhere

Accustomed as we are to dwellings above
ground, we are scarcely prepared to do justice to
the merits of underground dwellings. For one
important thing, their temperature would be very
uniform and equal, a condition of essential im-
portance in the preservation of health and comfort,
and in the restoration of health. It is now, it is
understood, a fixed point in medical practice that
it is chiefly a uniform, and not so much a high,
temperature that is most beneficial for consump-
tive and other delicate patients. Underground
sanitaria, judiciously used, might be of advantage
to such patients, even in the present day. Under-
ground dwellings, properly constructed for the
purpose, would also be easily defended against
hostile attacks in very ancient times, a matter of
transcendent importance. It will be kept in view
that, in the present day, a very large part of our
population live, in point of fact, much underground,
I refer to our miners, and that, it is believed,
under far more unfavourable circumstances than
the ancient Cimmerii in their underground habi-
tations. The Cimmerii would, of course, walk
about and labour on the surface of the earth during
the day.

It may now be here mentioned that it is stated
that catacombs are formed generally in a rock
which is soft and easily excavated, such as tufa,
and that they are to be found in almost every
country where such rocks exist. Catacombs are
to be found not only in Italy and France, but in
Greece, Asia Minor, Syria, Egypt, Persia, and in
other countries ; and they have also been found
in Peru and other places in South America. It is
somewhat singular, however, that no catacombs
have been found in the United Kingdom, at least
so far as I am aware, although cave and under-
ground dwellings are found to have existed to a
great extent.

It is not disputed that the catacombs were
ultimately used as the abodes of the dead. All I
now maintain is that originally they were used as
tfie abodes of the living. And, in confirmation of
:he views now submitted, I would quote what is
stated in Chambers's Cyclopedia regarding the
ruins the deeply interesting ruins of the city of
Petra, in ancient Idumea. It is there stated
that

"All along the face of the rocky wall [forming the
ancient town] are rows of cave tombs hewn out of the
solid stone, and ornamented with fa9ades. Originally
;hey were probably dwellings of the living, not of the
dead, a supposition justified by an examination of the
'nterior; but when the Nabatheans built the city proper,
n the little basin of the hills, they were, in all likelihood,
ibandoned, and then set apart as" the family sepulchres
>f those who had formerly been dwellers in the clefts of
he rocks."

And so, in like manner, when the Cimmerii,
who inhabited the catacombs, ultimately became
dwellers on the surface of the earth, the catacombs

5 tu S. V. JAN. 8, '76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

had been, in the course of time, converted into
necropolises.

I would submit that " comb," the third syllable
of catacomb, is connected with, being derived from
the first syllable of, the name of the Cimmerii ;
such first syllable being found in various forms
The Cimmerii are no doubt to be regarded as the
children of Gomer, the son of Japheth, mentioned
in Genesis x. 2. Our Welsh countrymen still
call themselves the Cymry or Cumry, that is, the
Cimmerii. The county of Cumberland takes its
name from the same origin. The Cimbri (c=k),
who figure so largely in Roman history, were
the same race. The race had other names. The
British and other European nations are, to a
large extent, their descendants ; but the consi-
deration of these and other interesting points
must be deferred. HENRY KILGOUR.

A LIST OF ENGLISH WORDS USED BY FRENCH
WRITERS, AND MISSING IN. LITTRE'S DIC-
TION NAIRE.

Aero-pedestrian. "Oberon [in a picture by Mr.
Paton] rappelle par son costume et sa beaute greco-
anglaise cea aero-pedestrians dont on a pu admirer dans
les cirques le maillot 4 paillettes, le diademe antique et
1'air gentleman." Th. Gautier, Les Beaux-Arts en
Europe, vol. i. vi. 58. Paris, M. Levy Freres, 1857.

Alabama. " N'etaient-ils pas assures [the Americans,
in the case of a war against England] egalement de
frapper de mort, par leurs croiseurs, par leurs corsaires,
par leurs aiabamas, le commerce maritime de 1'Angle-
terre 1 " T. Aube, L'Avenir de la Marine Franqaise, i. ;
Rev. des Deux Mondes, l r Juillet, 1874, p. 183.

Ancon. "Dans le troupeau de cette ferme [Seth
Wright, 1791], il naquit un asjneau qui, sans cause
connue, avait le corps plus long que tous Jes divers types
de l'epece ovine; de plus ses jambes etaient tres-courtes
et celles de devant crocbues. Sa singularite le fit en-
tourer de soins particuliers, et ce seul individu anormal
devint la souche de la race loutre, o~a.ancon des Anglais."
Raveret-Wattel, Les Trois Regnes de la Nature,
recueil public sous la direction du Dr. J. C. Chenu,
Pails, 1865, p. 355.

At will." Edmund Spenser et Sir John Davis font de
la condition miserable des tenanciers pressure's par les
land-lords un tableau qui rappelle exactement la situa-
tion et les griefs des petits cultivateurs at will de 1'Ir-
lande actuelle." hi. de Laveleye, Les Lois des Brehons,
ii. ; Revue des Deux Mondes, 15 Avril, 1875, p. 803.

Baby. " Les babies britanniques ont des teints de
creme et de fraise." Th. Gautier, Les Beaux-Arts en
Europe, vol. i. v. 44.

Bagno. "Je me rendis, sans differer, au lieu de
1'assignation, qui etoit le bagno de Chancery-lane."
L'Abbe Prevost, Mem. et Avent. d'un Homme de Oualite,
t. ii. 1. x. 265. Paris, Leblanc, 1810.

This is, I think, the English bagnio, Italian
bagrw, Spanish bano, French bain.

Bar. " II n'y a pas [in New York] de cafes comme en
France ; mais les bars, les buvettes, sont partout."
L. Simonin, Les Enfans des Rues a New York, ii. ; Rev.
des Deux Mondes, l r Janvier, 1875, p. 69.

Barnum. " Une sorte de Barnum,...un de ces ex-

ploiteurs de scandale si communs aux Etats-Unis." Th.
Bentzon, L'Age Dore en Amerique, iii. ; Rev. des Deux
Mondes, 15 Mars, 1875, p. 339.

Beagle. " II nous est encore venu d'Angleterre une
autre espece de chiena : ce sont les beagles." Jos. La
Vallee, La Chaste a Courre, ii. 60. Paris, 'L. Hachette et
C i9 , 1859.

Blackboot. " Les enfans qui font ce metier peu fati-
gant [bootblackin^], les blackboots, y gagnent un salaire
raisonnable." L. Simonin, Les Enfans des Rues a New
York, ii. 68.

Black-mail. " Quand le maitre avait paye...son black-
mail aux industries voisines qui avaient le droit de lui
refuser ou des clous, ou des tubes de cuivre, ou tout

autre element indispensable de sa production " Jules

Simon, La Liberte, 2 me part. ch. iii. t. ii. 34. Paris, L.
Hachette et C ie , 1859.

Blockade-runner. " Une journee de brume, une nuit
sombre, ce serait assez, quand bien meme les exigences
qui forcent les navires de blocus... rester sous petite
vitesse, ne permettraient pas aux blockade-runners de
reussir en plein jour et devant lea croiseurs ennemis."
T. Aube, L'Avenir de la Marine Franq., i. 182.

Board (council). "A la tete de ce departement est
un board de cinq commissaires." L. Simonin, Les Etab-
liss. de Charite et de Correction a New York; Revue
des Deux Mondes, l r Fevrier, 1875, p. 636.

Boulder clay. " En Angleterre, on a trouve dans-
plusieurs localites des silex tailles accompagnes d'osse-
mens de grands pachydermes reposant les uns et les
autres immediatement aur le terrain glaciaire ancien till
ou boulder clay." Ch. Martins, Recherches sur les
Glaciers, ii. : Revue des Deux Mondes, 15 Avril, 1875,
p. 860.

Box. " Un box ou bureau ferme [in tbe safe-deposit
banks at New York]." L. Simonin, New York et la
Societe Americaine, i.; Rev. des Deux Mondes, l r De-
cembre, 1874, p. 666.

In the Supplement Littre gives only " box, stalle
d'ecurie ou compartiment de wagon pour un cheval
seul."

Boy. " Les jeunes boys de New York." L. Simonin,
New ^York et la Societe Americ., i. 665." Chaque boy a
son lit tout monte." L. Simonin, Les Enfans des Rues t
iii. 76.

Braidisme (the physician James Braid). "M. J. P.
Philips, ajoutant aux idees de J. Braid les siennea
propres, a reuni...dans son Cours Theorique et Pratique
de Braidisme, imprime en 1860, dea faits, qui tout rat-
taches qu'ila soient a des hypotheses fort contestables>
n'en offrent pas moina une extreme importance." L. F.
Alfred Maury, La Magie et I'Astrologie, 2 me part. iv.
434. Paris, Didier et C ie , 1864.

Brehon (hist.). "Les brehons, qui ont donne leurnom
& ces recueila de lois [the Brehon Laws], offrent la plus
grande ressemblance avec les druides de la Gaule tela
que Cesar nous les fait connaitre." E. de Laveleye r
Les Lois des Brehons, 787.

Brownie. " En Ecosse et en Irlande, ce sont les Elfs,
les Brownies, les Cluricannes, et bien d'autres genies,
heritiers des anciens dieux celtes, qui, dans les tradi-
tions populaires, paraissent sur le premier plan." L. F.
Alfred Maury, La Magie et VAstroL, l' re part. vii. 189.

Buggy. " Elles vont...cavalcader au Parc-Central,
amazones infatigables, ou y courir follement dans un
buggy qu'elles conduisent elles-mems. ?> L. Simonin,
New York et la Soc. Americ., iv. 685.

Littre" has boghei, and the abbreviation boc. I

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5" S. V. JAN. 8, 76.

have met with boghey: " Le boghey fut attete en
toute bate."-Th. Bailey- Aldrich, Prudence Pal-
frey, viii. ; Rev. des Deux Mondes, l r Juillet,
1874, p. 105.

Bull-dog.-" Bull-dogs : Whasp, a M. Macdonald, et
Bull, 2" prix, a M. Jollivet. Exposition de 1863. -Dr.
J. C. Chenu, Les Trois Rcgnes de la Nature, 1864, p. 6b.

See Littre', " Bouledogue."

Bull-terrier." Bull-terriers : Tom, Fixette et Bell, a
M. Edouard Delessert. N'ont pas ete exposes." Dr.
J. C. Chenu, Les Trois Rcgnes, 1864, p. 37.

Bus." Les omnibus ou stages, familierement et la-
coniquemcnt les bus, desservent surtout 1'interminahle
rue de Broadway [New York]." L. Simonin, New York
etlaSoc. Americ., iii. 680.

HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.

(To le continued.)

PARALLEL PASSAGES.

There is a remarkable coincidence between the
two following passages, the one from St. Luke, the
other from Musoeus :

'Eyerero de ei'T<o Aeyeu' avrov ravrcL, e/rapacra
7t>> yiT'ij tfxtiV'ijv e/< TOD o^Aou eiTrev avroj,
MaKapia 7} Koi/Xta 7} /3ao~Tao"acra o~e, KOL /xacrroi
ovs 6^A,aora5. Avros Se t7re, Meyowye /xa/ca-
pioi 01 uKOi'ovres roi' Aoyov TOV Geoi>, KCU
f/>vAao-croi'Tes cu'roV. xi. 27, 28.
And :

05 <re fvrevcre, i<a jto^ ? re/ce [j/iri-jp,
r /} cr' cAc^et'cre /zaKapra-n;. 138.
The former passage from St. Luke's Gospel is
thus beautifully paraphrased by that truest of
Christian poets, John Keble :

" Bl-ssM is the womh that b;ire Him bless'd
Tilt; hosom where His lips were press'd,

But rather hless'd ;irc- they
Wi.o hear His word and keep it well,
The living homes where Christ shall dwell,
And neve r j ass away."

Hymn on the Annunciation.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Xewbourne Pvcctory, Woodbridge.

FOLK-LORE.

ANATOUAX FOLK-LORE. The following ouo-ht
to be reprinted in " N. & Q." :

'Ne;ir tlie wayside Wits a larj?e cairn of stones our
people religiously added their quota to the heap-it was
close to the tomb ,,f some holy man or other, and over it
wa.s a tn-e thickly hung with fragments of rags, &c ,
votive offerings it may be." -Rev. E. J. Davis, Ana-
(olica, Ml.

A note adds :

"This must be a relic of some heathen custom, for

pure Mohammedanism does not allow such observances

however, common enough in Egypt, and I once

^rved the fame thing at the ruined Temple of Venus,
at At Ha, on the Adonis river, in the Lebmon In the
Thousand and One jf.tfhtt (Lane, vol. iii. p. 222) there is
a very pretty anecdote connected with this custom Mr

Lane, I believe, confesses that he can assign no reason
or origin for it. But it seems to be a common super-
stition amongst Muslims that, by tying or nailing a small
piece of. their garments to a tree planted over the grave
of some holy personage, they m-ay free themselves from
any trouble or sickness that afflicts them."

CORNUB.

TOOTHACHE. It is remarkable that the New
Zealanders should ascribe a toothache to the same
cause as do the country people in Germany and
the Orkney Islanders, viz., to the gnawing of a
worm. The fact of this belief existing in the
Orkney Isles is proved by a contributor to " N.
& Q.," l gt S. x. 220, who gives a charm in common
use there. A North German incantation, com-
mencing, " Pear-tree, I complain to thee, three
worms sting me," is quoted in Thorpe's Northern
Mythology, vol. iii. p. 167 ; and in Shortland's
Traditions and Superstitions of the New Zea-
landers, pp. 108-110, we read, "The toothache,
being supposed to be caused by a worm having
the form of an eel, which eats for itself a hole in
the tooth, is cured by charming out the worm."
The following is the charm used :
" An eel, a spiny-back,

True indeed, indeed : true in sooth, in sooth.

You must eat the head

Of said spiny-back."

Grimm, Deutsche Mythologie, p. 1109, remarks
that the Poles call the " white people," i. e. the
elves who cause diseases in men, " worms."

CHARLES SWAINSON.

Highhurst Wood.

AMERICAN EPISCOPAL CONSECRATIONS. I
should like to note, as I have not seen it else-
where noted, that the Scotch thread in the Ame-
rican Episcopate is by no means so strong as is
generally supposed. This episcopate is usually
spoken of as if it depended on that of Scotland
altogether for its validity ; but the facts are these
(I take them from Mr. Perceval's list in the Apos-
tolical Succession) :

1. The first . American bishop (Seabury) was
consecrated by Scotch bishops.

2. The three next by English bishops.

3. The fifth (Claggett) by these four.

4. Seabury never assisted to consecrate again.

5. Claggett assisted to consecrate four bishops
at different times.

C. Of these four, two never assisted to consecrate
at all.

7. The other two assisted to consecrate one
bishop each, and in one case the descent merges,
as the consecrated bishop was one of those already
mentioned in No. 5.

8. Seabury's thread, therefore, is to be traced
through only one bishop, and is of very little im-
portance compared to the English thread ; and
further, as there were three bishops with him at

0" 3. V. JAN. S, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

No. 3, the consecration would have been valid with-
out him at all. C. F. S. WARREN. M.A.
Bexhill.

CHRISTMAS DAY WITH MR. PEP^S. The new
edition of Pepys's Diary contains more detailed
notices than heretofore of the manner in which
Mr. Pepys spent the anniversaries of the feast of
the Nativity :

1660. " In the morning to church, where Mr. Mills
made a very good sermon. After that home to dinner,
where my wife and I and my brother Tom (who this
morning came to see my wile's new mantle put on,
which, do please me very well), to a good shoulder of
mutton and a chicken. After dinner to church again,
my wife and I, where we had a dull sermon of a stranger,
which made me sleep, and so home, and I, before and
after supper, to my lute and Fuller's History [of the
Church]"

1661. " In the morning to church, where at the door
of our pew I was fain to stay, because that the sexton
had not opened the door. A good sermon of Mr. Mills.
Dined at home all alone, and taking occasion from some
fault in the meat to complain of my mayd's sluttery, my
wife and I fell out, and I up to my chamber in a discon-
tent. After dinner my wife comes up to me and all
friends again, and she and I to walk upon the leads, and
there Sir W. Pen called us, and we went to his house
and supped with him."

J. E. B.

PALACE OF THE EARLS OF MERCIA AT KINGS-
BURY. The village of Kingsbury (mentioned at
length in Dugdale) is thirteen miles from Coventry,
and seven from Tamworth. The " palace " is close
to the church, and stands on the verge of a steep,
cliff-like descent, about 200 yards from the foot of
which flows the Tame. It is now a half-ruinous
farmhouse, only two or three rooms being in-
habited. A gres*t portion of the wall is still
standing, and encloses the farmyard. Portions
of 1 four successive buildings are visible on even
a superficial examination the ancient Saxon
palace, a mediaeval castle, a manor-house temp.
Charles I. or II., and the comparatively modern
farmhouse. We saw and explored two "dungeons"
in the outward wall before mentioned. There nre
the remains of two turrets at least, and the wall
between them is about twenty feet high. There
are also remains of passages connecting the dun-
geons, which latter seem to have been cells in
the base of each turret. We talked with some of
the villagers, and learned that Kingsbury " was a
much greater place once " ; and this did not only
refer to the posting-days. It is said that the
ancient kings of Mercia had their burying-
place here, and we were shown a spot near the
farm where once the palace gate stood. Tradi-
tion says (as usual) that there was anciently a
subterranean passage from the palace in this
case, to Astley Castle. This would be, I suppose,
much more modern than the date of the palace.
We were also told that "noises and sights had
been both seen and heard " in the old farmhouse.

Our guide accounted for these by the fact that " it
was a very old place, and there was a good many
murders done in old times." Is anything known
of this interesting Saxon ruin, and has it ever been
thoroughly examined] If Leofric and Godiva
held their court here, there must surely be some
trace of the palace in history, and also, perhaps,
traces of the Saxon lords of Mercia, which would
repay a careful examination of the spot. The
church is a woful monument of early nineteenth
century restoration. Among other sins, of white-
washing, &c., a school-room has been built, of
ordinary brick, over the south transept, and here,
I believe, are kept the monuments described by
Dugdale, but none of which I think is older than
the fourteenth century. Unfortunately, we did
not know of their being there till after our visit.
MARY A. M. HOPPTTS.

SHAKSPEARE'S ARMS. Some time ago, a cor-
respondent of one of your contemporaries made the
notable discovery that Shakspeare's arms belonged
to the class called arms parlantes. The spear, he
admitted, might have been observed by previous
explorers, but the correspondent of your contem-
porary especially plumed himself upon being the
first to discern the shake, which, he says, is con-
veyed by the cognizance " a falcon with his wings
displayed," or, as sometimes termed, " rousant."
Proceeding upon the assumption that these arms
were made for Shakspeare by Garter and Claren-
cieux, he tells us that this discovery at once settles
the question of the spelling of the poet's name as
Shakespeare, instead of Shakspere or the other
forms. Now, to any one who possesses the slightest
knowledge of heraldic matters, the idea that
Dethich and Camden invented any such rebus for
Shakspeare or his father is simply ludicrous.
What they did in this and similar cases was to con-
firm and legalize an old traditional coat, and it is
difficult to see, therefore, how it can possibly affect
the spelling of Shakspeare's name, either one way
or the other, for I suppose no one doubts that the
word is really compounded of Shake and spear,
however they may be spelled. A good example of
the kind of arms manufactured at this period may
be seen in the coat granted to Drayton, who was
also novus homo A pegasus in a field azure, galle"e
d'eau, with a Mercury's cap for the crest.

SPERIEND.

"PRONUNCIATION IN ENGLAND IN 1726."
Under this head MR. SOLLY gives a list of words
from Bailey's Introduction to the English Tongue,
1726 (5 th S. iv. 346). It is a curious fact that
most of these words are pronounced by the un-
educated Irish of the present exactly the same as
by the educated English of 150 years ago for
instance, the words coroner, onion, vault, Wednes-
day, which are pronounced "crowner" (this form
of the word is fast going out of use), " inian,"

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 8, 76.

" vaut " (in its meaning as a cavern or grotto this
word is so pronounced, but the verb " vault, to
leap lightly, is pronounced " waut "), " Wensday.

Many more of such parallel forms of pronuncia-
tion could doubtless be produced'if occasion re-
quired, but they are perfectly needless, as it is
quite evident from the examples quoted above
that the asseveration which I made in the be-
ginning of this short and imperfect note is per-
fectly true, namely, that the present pronunciation
of the uneducated Irish is exactly the same as that
of the educated English of a century and a half
auo. But the question, How is this ? remains as. a
philological, lexicographical stumbling-block for
all modern philologists.

The only explanation that I can offer of this
singular truth is that, perhaps, when the Irish
language began to be generally discontinued about
the year 1715 or 1720, and the English to be
adopted as the language of the country, and the
vernacular English of that period being pronounced
as given in Bailey's Dictionary, it continued to be
used in Ireland without the "improvements" of
the modern English, with that tenacity so expres-
sivo of the Irish character. P. G. COGAN.

Ballaghaderin, co. Mayo, Ireland.

" Is THERE ANYTHING NEW UNDER THE SUN?"

Aristotle, in the Nicomachean Ethics, divides
mankind into two classes, the 6vfj,r)riKoi and the
tirtQviMjTiKoi, the "irascible" and the "concu-
piscent." This division of the most acute and
searching moral analyst that ever lived has been
accepted by philosophers, approved by divines,
and confirmed by the observation and experience
of the world. Every family attests its accuracy.
Men range themselves according to it in classes
by natural attraction. Parties in religion and
politics form its grander development. It even
reaches, according to Jewish doctors, into the
hierarchy of heaven : " The cherubim know most;
the seraphim love most."

Or/xos", anger, bla/ing fire, and criflv/ua, desire,
smouldering fire, are chief motives of human action :
flr/zos associated with the highest intelligence,
tiridvjua with the most intense affections.

Aristotle makes cmyua, manliness, true courage,
the virtue of #r/;.os ; o-w^/jrorn;, temperance,
the virtue of e7rt0i>/Aia. In his system 0v/zos is
chiefly the characteristic of the male sex ; tTrt-
Qvfua is chiefly exhibited in children.

Aristotle missed necessarily what I believe to
be the truth, viz., that fryxos is the original
characteristic of the first man, wiOvuia of the
firtt woman. It is to be observed that all the
subsequent varieties of human character are trace-
able to the various proportions in which these two
original specialties are distributed by the mixture
the sexes. There are masculine women and
there are effeminate men. These are the extremes

There are infinite intermediates. But the most
perfect man and the most perfect woman are they
in whom the true and original type, according to
sex, prevails without overmastering predominance.

I have never seen this stated as a proposition,
or taken for granted, or alluded to by any writer.
And this fact of my own extensive, but of course
limited, reading is the ground of the tentative
question at the head of this paper, " Is there any-
thing new under the sun ? "

HERBERT EANDOLPH.

Worthing.

SWINTONS OF SWINTON. This family had at the
close of last century possessed the estates for about
740 years, and during that long period, and not-
withstanding the strifes and wars at home and
abroad, only twenty-two barons held the lands.
The estate was first granted to their ancestor for
clearing the country of the wild boar, and sub-
sequently confirmed by Malcolm Canmore for the
assistance rendered by another ancestor in the
recovery by that king of his throne. This charter
is one of the first granted in Scotland. The fifth
baron died in 1200. His tombstone still, or at
any rate till recently, extant bears the inscription,
" Hie jacet Alanus Swintoun miles de eodem."

SETH WAIT.

STRAW NECKLACES. The straw necklaces, or
collars, which are mentioned by Erasmus as being
worn by pilgrims, were the cause of several notes
in the First Series of " N. & Q.," but their meaning
is yet to be explained. In the new edition of the
late Mr. John Gough Nichols's translation of the
Pilgrimages, the following note occurs : " This
allusion I am unable to explain, as I do not find
such emblems elsewhere mentioned." " N. & Q."
has now a much wider circulation than in its-
youth. Some of its readers may have hit upon
something that explains the use of these straw
ornaments.

It is useful to notice corrupt words and forms of
words when they appear. Newspaper readers have
long been familiar with wheats, though the proper
plural is undoubtedly wheat. I have to-day, for
the first time, met with straws used in a wrong
manner :

" There was a clause in the lease to the effect that all
straws were to he consumed on the premises." Leeds
Mercury, Nov. 12, 1875.

The plural of straiv is straws ; but when the word
straw is used not to represent the stem of a grain-
bearing plant, but a bundle, heap, or stack of such
stems, it has no plural, or if a plural it have, it is-
straw as in the singular. ANON.

DEATH OF KING CHARLES II. In reference to
Dalrymple's Memoirs of the Revolution, Wesley
says in his Journal (vol. iii. p. 458, ed. 1864) :

" He cordially believes that idle tale which King
James published concerning Father Huddleston's giving-

5 th S. V. JAN. 8, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

King Charles extreme unction. My eldest brother askee
Lady Oglethorpe concerning this. ' Sir,' said she, ' ]
never left the room from the moment the king was taken
ill till the breath went out of his body, and I aver tha
neither Father Huddleston nor any priest came into th<
house till his death.' "

E. H. A.

" CENTENARY." In these days of centennia'
commemorations an orthographer's eye is offendec
.by the prevalence of this mode of spelling
Analogy and etymology require " centennary."

S. T. P.

[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to aflBx their
names and addresses to their queries, in order that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]

CHARTERHOUSE. I have wished to send some-
thing for the Christmas number, but have not
found time to do so ; but lately, on reading an
account of the old and new foundation of the
Charterhouse, some of the quaint names and
remarks in it induce me to send, in the form of a
query, a note or two.

In the accounts of the Hospital, as it was first
called, one heading is " For Weakly Beavors.'
Does the latter word mean beverages ? I conclude
it does, for, after giving a list of recipients, it sums
up as follows :

"In all Dyets and Beavors : Weekly, xxxiiiJ. vis. Id.
ob. ; yearly, M.vii c .xxxi. xviiis. vid. ob."

It follows on with a heading, "For exceeding
days," and gives a list of them as numbering

" Twenty-three exceeding days, namely, Christmas
Day, St. Stephen, St. John, Innocents', New Year's,
JBviphany, Candlemas, Shrove Sunday and Tuesday,
King's Day, Queen's Day, Lady Day, Easter Day, Mun-
day and Tuesday, Ascension, Whit Sunday, Munday and
Tuesday, Midsummer, Michaelmas, All Saints', Fifth of
November, and Twelfth of December. Ammounting in all
to xliiitf. ixs. iiiid."

What were King's and Queen's Days, and was the
12th of December the day of the foundation of the
Hospital ?

Amongst the rules for the behaviour of the
4t poor Brethren " of the charity is one that infers
that in those days it was customary to sit down to
dinner with your hat on, for it runs :

" All the poor Brethren, and other the Inferior
Officers and Members of the said Hospital now being,
and their Successors that shall hereafter at any time be
chosen into their rooms, shall give dutiful Reverence
to the Master of the Hospital for the time being, where-
soever they shall happen to be in his presence, or when
either he shall speak to any of them, or any of them
shall repair or speak to him, they shall stand before
him with their Heads uncovered, not presuming, whilst
they are in his presence, to put on their Hats (except it
be at the Table whilst they are at Dinner and Supper)," &c.

Is it known whether it was customary to sit

down to meals covered ? The order is dated " Per
Ordinem, 24 Februarii, 1622."

Another order of Feb. 26, 1622, is rather a
quaint one :

"None of the said poor Brethren, or other the said
Inferiour Officers and Members of the said Hospital,
shall wear any weapons, long hair, coloured boots, spurs,
or any coloured shoes, feathers in their hats, or any
Ru-sian-like or unseemly Apparel, but such as becomes
Hospital-men to wear."

In Thomas Button's, the founder's, will, dated
2nd Nov. proved 4th Dec., 1611 is an item
which seems a rather curious way of paying a
legacy :

" And wheras Mr. John Gardiner, brother to my late
wife, by his last Will and Testament, did give unto Anne,
Dudley, now wife to Sir Francis Popham, one hundred
pounds to be paid to her at the day of her marriage, the
same hundred pounds was and is paid by me, at or
before the day of her marriage, viz. In a Chain of Gold
being fourscore and seventeen pounds ten shillings in
Gold, and for the fashion paid to Master Padmore, Gold-
smith in London, fifty shillings, which compleats the
hundred pounds, for the which, amongst other things
which I delivered in trust, I have no acquittance."

D. C. E.

5, The Crescent, Bedford.

EPITAPH IN CASHEL CATHEDRAL.
" Mileri Magrath Archiep. Cash, ad viatorem carmen.
Venerat in Dunum primo sanctissimus olim
Patricius nostri gloria magna soli.
Huic e<ro succedens, utinum tarn sanctus ut ille,
Sic Duni primo tetnpore praesul eram.
Ansdia lustra decem sed post tua sceptra colebam,
Principibus placui marte tonante tuis.
Hie ubi sum positus non sum, sum non ubi non sum.
Sum nee in ambobus sum nee utroque loco.
Deus est qui me judicnt 1 Cor. iv.
Qui stat caveat ne cadat. 1621."

I take this epitaph from a paper in a late
number of the Guardian (Oct. 6), " Roundabout
from Dublin to Cashel, No. II." Many years ago
I copied the eighth and ninth lines from the
monument, reading sed in place of the second nee.
Miler Magrath was first a Franciscan friar, and
had been appointed Bishop of Down by Pope
Pius V. Afterwards he became a Protestant, and,
in 1570, was made Bishop of Clogher, and then
was elevated to the Archbishopric of Cashel,
which he held for forty-two years.* His cha-
racter is rather roughly handled by Mr. D. Mac-

arthy in his Life and Letters of Florence Mac-
Carthy Mor (London, 1867). On the epitaph he
remarks :

" The last two years of his life he spent in bed, where

t pleased him to compose an epitaph, which in due time

was to be, and was, engraved upon his monument. It is

tself a monument, cere perennius, of his erudition and

he subtlety of his genius. No learner] man of his own

day, no one during the two and a half centuries that

mve passed since, has been able to expound the meaning

f this enigma " (p. 439).

* See the Annals of Ireland (Dr. O'Donovan), vol. vi.
.. 1998, note.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 8, 76.

The difficulty of which Mr. MacCarthy speaks
seems to be found only in the eighth and ninth
lines. The fifth refers to his having been Bishop
of Down ; the sixth states that he had been
fifty years a Protestant bishop, from 1570 to 1620.
The seventh line, " Principibus placui marte
tonante tuis," can be explained by the fact of the
warm support he gave to the English Government
during the Irish wars in the reign of Queen Eliza-
beth. Perhaps some contributor to " N. & Q." can
"expound the enigma" in the eighth and ninth
lines. E. M. BARRY. .

Scothorne Vicarage.

BAMBOROUGH CASTLE AND THE DE BRADE-
FOKDES. I should be much obliged if any anti-
quary, versed in ancient tenures, would inform
me, from the following extracts from the national
records, what connexion the family of De Brade-
forde had with Bamborough Castle in early times.
In the published Calendars of the Inquisitiones
Post Mortem (which are a very brief summary, or
sort of index, to the matter contained in these
records), under the names of several generations of
the above family, appear " Bradeforde manerium "
and " Bainburgh Castrum," as if the castle, like
the manor, was held in fee by them (as the latter
certainly was). I am told, however, that this is
not a necessary inference from the matter contained
in the original records, which I quote below ; and
I .shall be glad to know what office connected with
the castle, or tenure of it, it implies. In an In-
quisitio Post Mortem on Alexander de Brade-
forde, " temp. Henry III.," it is said of him, as of
several other generations of the same family, that
lie paid annually " ad wardam Castri de Bamburo-
and then follows " et ad cornagium xiijrf. et sus-
tinuit quandam domum competentem infra pre-
dictuin castrum de suo proprio et hajc predicta
faciet heres ipsius." Was a castle guard or pay-
ment towards it a special office, or was it a thins
common to all tenants in capitc who held property
Of.the Crown near any castle 1 The office, however,
state,] I in the latter quotation from the Inquisitio
lost Mortem above mentioned "sustinuit quan-
dam domum competentem infra predictum castrum
de HUO propno," &c, must, I fancy, have been
spc^l to Alexander de Bradeforde with regard to
the castle, and apparently hereditary But what
was it ? An explanation will much oblige

ANTIQUITY.
a Wood in

ur hi P atron of Sir William

u-.lale, was ' cousin gernmn to Richard Seawell

who had married his (Dugdale's) sister " '

I learn from the Heralds' Visitation of Warwick

Jbirc, taken in 1619, that Richard SewiT of

S' IT:? M r Dugdale ' and b > htr wL
of three daughters, Margaret, Mary and

Elizabeth, then respectively aged four, three, and
one.

In the same Visitation, William Shewell, of
Coventry, is stated to have married Anne, one of
the sisters of Richard Wagstaffe, living 1619. And
a Henry Shewell was one of the "supervisors" of
the will of Alverey Greisbrooke or Greysbrooke,
of Middleton, co. Warwick, gent., dated Sept. 24,
1575.

I wish to know how Dugdale's brother-in-law
was cousin german to Samuel Roper. The latter
was the son of Thomas Roper (of the Heanor, co.
Derby, family) by Anne, one of the daughters of
the above-named Alverey Greysbrooke. Was
Richard Shewell's mother a Roper or a Greys-
brooke?

Alverey Greysbrooke had three other daughters
unmarried at the date of his will, viz., Margaret,
Prudence, and Mary. I do not know to whom
these ladies were married, but it may be that one
of them espoused a Shewell, and became the
mother of Dugdale's brother-in-law.

H. SYDNEY GRAZEBROOK.
Stourbridge.

CRAIGIE OF GAIRSAY, co. ORKNEY, BARONETS
OF NOVA SCOTIA, CREATED 1707. See list of
Baronets of Nova Scotia, in Beat son's Political
Index, 3rd edit., 1808, vol. iii. p. 1806. Can any
reader of " N. & Q." refer me to any history of
these baronets, or any account of the Craigie
family of Gairsay ? None is to be found in Play-
fair's Baronetage of Scotland in 1811, from which
one might infer they were then extinct, yet they
are not in Burke's Extinct Baronetage of 'Scotland
(1844) ; while in Lodge's Baronetage (attached to
his Peerage), from 1832 to 1842, appears "Sir-
William Craigie of Gairsay, Orkney (S.), created
1707," but no date of birth or of succession ; also
in Dod's Peerage, &c., of 1841, is the like entry.
To Rendall parish, according to John Brand's de-
scription of the Orkneys in 1701 (six years before
the baronetcy), " belongs Gairsay. a little pleasant
isle, wherein lives Sir (sic) William Craig (sic)
of Gairsay," probably then a knight, and possibly
afterwards first baronet.

In Fullarton's Gazetteer of Scotland, 1848, under
" Gairsa," it is said :

"Close by the south shore stand the remains of an old
house, which seems formerly to have possessed some
degree of elegance and strength, and was the residence
of Si,r William Craigie and others of that name and
tamily.

The registers of Rendall are unfortunately lost.
With the exception of these two Sir William
Craigies one of whom' was certainly before the
baronetcy was created, and the other probably
long after it was extinct I can find no notice
of the family. There is none in Nisbet's Heraldry,
nor in Douglas's Baronagium. Is there any his-

5'"S. V. JAK.8,'76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

to possess that very work, but I can find therein
no mention of a Wilkinson baronetcy.

ARGENT.

Is THE ISLE OF BARDSEY IN CARNARVON-
SHIRE OR PEMBROKESHIRE ? Taxatio Pap. Nich.
IV., A.D. 1291, says, " The Abbey of Bardesey, in
the diocese of Bangor." Valor Ecclesiasticus,
temp. Henry VIIL, has, " The Monastery of the
Blessed Mary of Bardesey, in the deanery of Llyn,
in the county of Carnarvon, and the diocese of
Bangor." On the other hand, tradition says
Bardsey is in the county of Pembroke. I visited
this island in 1867, and in conversation with the
inhabitants found that they and their ancestors
considered Bardsey to be in Pembrokeshire, assign-
ing as a reason somewhat about the flow of the
race. I am told there is also a tradition in Pem-
brokeshire that Bardsey is in that county, and in
the parish of Hasguard.

tory of the Orkneys giving an account of the prin-
cipal proprietors there, and of their genealogy ?

G. E. C.

OLD IRISH HISTORY. I am desirous to know :
1. Whether the Irish people possessed at any time,
before or after the introduction of Christianity
into the island, a system of mythology. 2. If so,
can you direct me where to look for an account
thereof ? 3. If they possessed nothing in the shape
of a mythology higher than their fairy belief, can
you tell me where to look for a complete account
of the origin, development, and nature of belief in
those sprites ? 4. Do you know of any book or
books containing a broad, clear, and comparatively
impartial analysis of Irish character ?

I have read some of the writings of Carleton,
Croker, Kennedy, Keightley, Griffin, Moore, Edge-
worth, and others, but have not been able to find
in them anything very satisfactory on the points
named. WM. H. LYONS.

East Tenth Street, New York.

PORTRAIT OF GAINSBOROUGH, IN MINIATURE.
I heard the other day of a person who had a
portrait of Gainsborough for sale a miniature said
to have been executed by himself, and to have
come from some member of the family of the late
John Constable. Can any one inform me of a
known portrait in miniature of him, and in whose
possession it now is? Fulcher speaks of one
portrait only of this class, and at the time of his
publication it was in the possession of a Miss
Clarke. Any information will oblige. NEMO.

BELFRY RULES. We have had a great deal
about not ringing in spur and hat, but I do not
remember any reason being assigned for the
prohibition. Was any danger to self or fellow-
ringers likely to follow so doing ? P. P.

JOHN HOLLAND. Who was John Holland,
author of Crudana ? Liverpool, printed and pub-
lished by D. Marples & Co. ; London, Hamilton,
Adams & Co., 1835. ST. SWITHIN.

SHELLEY. I have a copy of an old romance
with the following title :

" St. Irvyne ; or, the Rosicrucian : a Romance. By
a Gentleman of the University of Oxford. London :
J. Stockdale, 1811."

Can any reader of " N. & Q." inform me if it
was written by Shelley? I have an indistinct
recollection of having seen a statement to that
effect somewhere. K. K. D.

WILKINSON BARONETCY. Was there ever a
William Wilkinson, Physician to the Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland, and by him created a
baronet ? I have been referred to Burke's Extinct
Baronetage, second edition (by a gentleman since
deceased), for confirmation of this fact. I happen

AARON ROBERTS. M.A.

Carmarthen.

CABINET COUNCIL. In what year was this term
first used, or in what book is the phrase first known
to occur ? EDWARD SCOTT.

GRAY'S "ELEGY."

(5 th S. iii. 100, 313, 398, 414, 438, 478, 494, 500.)
The following correspondence, printed in the
Melbourne Argus for August 3 and 5, 1875, may
interest your correspondents. In any case it will
serve to show the popularity of " N. & Q.," and
the promptness with which questions of a literary
sort are noted and queried by residents in this
fifty-year-old city :

" TENNYSON AND GRAY.
"To the Editor of the Argus.

"Sir, Your London correspondent, in the 'Town
Talk' printed in Saturday's issue, mentions an early
poem of Tennyson's having been printed for private cir-
culation in his youth, but suppressed (says the World)
'in consequence of its sceptical opinions.' It would be
difficult, I think, to condense a lunger amount of literary
wickedness into the same compass than this quotation
from the World contains. Every rule of right, every
canon of criticism, is by implication violated in it. For
here are the facts :

"1. The poem in question (Supposed Confessions)
was printed in the first of Alfred Tennyson's separate
works. I once possessed that precious volume for some
years, but unluckily lent it to a literary friend, who,
beii'g an expert in book keeping, of course never re-
turned it. The title of the volume is ' Poems, chiefly
Lyrical, by Alfred Tennyson. London : Effingham
Wilson, 1830.' The famous review of it, written by
John Wilson, is to be found in Blackwood for May, 1832.

"2. There was no printing for private circulation, and
no suppression, then, in the case at all. The poem was
as fairly published aa was the matchless Mariana, the
gorgeous Recollections of the Arabian Nights, or that
mournful wail of Oriana, respecting which even John

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S.V. JAN. 8,76.

Wilson wrote that it was ' perhaps the most beautiful of
Alfred Tennyson's compositions,' and which certainly
never was excelled as an imitation of the ancient ballad
style, not even by Surtees's Barlhram's Dirye or Miss
Elliott's Flower* of the Forest. The three pieces of
Tennyson's just named were all included in his first inde-
pendent publication.

" 3. The Supposed Confessions were no more autobio-
graphical than the Two Voices, which wonderful poem
was an amplification of the other. Like all young poets
and all youthful artists, Tennyson made many rough
sketches at first, which he subsequently wrought up into
finished works. Now, the sole reason why these Con-
fessions were not preserved as an integral portion of the
*poet's standard works was because they were superseded
by the consummate performance. The implied charge
as to the suppression, I repeat, is therefore just as false,
just as unfounded, as that implied in the statement about
private circulation.

" 4. The highest effort of genius is achieved in creating
new types of character, new moods of mind, and so de-
picting them as that they shall seem expressions of the
poet's, or dramatist's, or novelist's own individuality.
This is the Shakspearian range, culminating in Hamlet,
and the Miltonic, culminating in the t^atan of Paradise
Lost. It is treason to genius to identify the creator in
these cases with his creations. It is to sink Shakspeare
to the level of Rousseau, Milton to the level of Byron.
Such treason to genius is the literary crime perpetrated
by the World in Tennyson's regard. But the author of
the Two Voices, and still more of the immortal In Me-
moriam, is unassailable on any such grounds.

"5. As to Gray. The writer of the 'London Town
Talk ' seems to be unaware that the variations in the
first MS. of the Eltytj ha\e been common property for
all students of English literature ever since Mason pub-
lished his edition of Gray's priceless poems. These
variations are all set forth in Mitford's (the Aldine)
edition, a very common volume. To me it has always
seemed a fact unaccountable that the omitted stanzas
Gray was painfully over-fastidious in respect of his own
compositions are not now included in all the printed
copies of the Elfyy. Could eloquence surpass could
loveliness of poetical expression transcend these
stanzas, for example ?
" ' Hark ! how the sacred cairn that bivathes around

Bids every fierce tumultuous passion cease;
In still small accents whispering from the ground

A grateful earnest of eternal peace.
Him have we seen the greenwood side along,

While o'er the heath we hied, our labour done,
Oft as the woodlark piped her farewell song,

With wistful eyes pursue the setting sun.
There scattered oft, the earliest of the year,

By hands unseen are showers of violets found;
The redbreast loves to build and warble there,

And little footsteps lightly print the ground.'
-Yours, &c., DAVID BLAIR.

' Auguit U."

"TENNYSON AND GRAY.
" To the Editor of the Argus.

" Sir, I have read with interest your London corre-
spondent s remarks concerning Tennyson and Gray, and
Mr. Blairs observations thereon. I venture to think
however, that both gentlemen may be mistaken your
about G COrre8P ndent ab Ut Tenn y son > and Mr - B1 air
"1. I believe that the 'suppressed poem ' of the Lau-

* W M n0 f P*} ? ne quoted b ? y ur correspondent,
and BO ably defended by Mr. Blair. It is quite beyond

question that Tennyson withdrew as Mr. Blair suggests
the sketch when he had completed the picture. The
Supposed Confessions were swallowed up in the Two
Voices. Among a bundle of papers sent to me from
London by the last mail was a Figaro. From it I
extracted the following advertisement :

'"Early Work by the Poet Laureate. A poem of 48
pages, entitled The Lover's Tale, written by Alfred
Tennyson at the age of 19, and withdrawn before publi-
cation, is for sale.'

A private letter received at the same time informed me
that 'some excitement ' had been created among literary
folk by the announcement of the existence of ' A College
Poem by Tennyson, x>f an erotic character.' The
announcement, however, was by many people believed
to be untrue. I cannot but think that your London
correspondent has been misled by this report, and has

quoted the wrong poem

" 2. As Mr. Blair very properly says, ' the variations
in Gray's Elegy are all set forth in Mitford's edition,'
and the charming verses which he quotes are ' common
property for all students of English literature.' But
there are other verses attributed to Gray which are not
printed in either Mason's or Mitford's edition, but which
are set forth in that literary scrap-book, A'otes and
Queries. These verses are :
" ' If chance that e'er some pensive Spirit more

By sympathetic Musings here delayed,
With vain, tho' kind enquiry shall explore

Thy once loved Haunt, this long deserted shade.'
This stanza has evidently been improved into
" ' For thee who mindful of th' unhonoured dead

Dost in these lines their artless tale relate;
If chance by kindly contemplation led,

Some kindred spirit shall enquire thy fate,'
which originally stood as follows, and is quoted by
Mason :
" ' And thou, who mindful of th' unhonoured Dead

Dost in these notes their artless tale relate,
By night and lonely contemplation led

To wander in the gloomy walks of Fate.'
Another verse, on the authority of Dr. Doran, is said to
have been published in the first edition :
" ' Some rural Lais with all-conquering charms

Perhaps now moulders in this grassy bourne ;
Some Helen, vain to set the world in arms,

Some Emma, dead of gentle love forlorn.'
A correspondent of ' N. & Q.' (G. B., Chester), writing
in the issue of that periodical for May 22, says of this
stanza, ' It is not found in Mason's notes, and is of very
doubtful authenticity. It is not consistent with the
dignified tone and language of the rest of the poem.'

" Mr. Blair is rarely mistaken when he speaks about
books, but I venture to submit that these lines, or some
of them, are really the newly discovered 'variations'
spoken of by your correspondent. Yours, &o.,

"MARCUS CLARKE.
" The Public Library, Aug. 3."

MARCUS CLARKE.
Public Library, Melbourne.

JEWS IN IRELAND (5 th S. iv. 268.) There is a
place on the south-east corner of White Street,
Cork, now built over, which is said to have been
the site of a cemetery once used by the Jews. In
the last century there were many Jews in Cork ;
they were employed by the merchants, who ex-
ported large quantities of provisions to the West

5 th S. V. JAN. 8, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

India Islands. The following, from the Letter-
Book of the Messrs. Hare, formerly eminent mer-
chants in Cork, and now in the possession of that
indefatigable collector, Mr. Henry Franks, will
help to throw some light on this subject :

"John Holmes, Jun., Belfast.

"Oct. 12, 1771.

"I am favoured with yours of the 7th, and observe
your order for the 'John.' Butter of 3" quality is at
46,6 ; second do., 49. Shall provide of each kind, and
as soon as good cows can be got shall make up for you 60
Barrels. The cows are not fat as soon as Bullocks, but
shall pick up so that your vessel shall not be delayed. I
shall apply to our Jew Butcher about the salmon, but
am certain he will not give a certificate. Indeed, I am
somewhat doubtful if any certificate is necessary. I
have shipped a trifle of salmon for a Jew in Jamaica
without a certificate, and had no complaint. Rum is
started here on the prospect of an additional duty of Qd.
pr. gallon. We have not above 200 puncheons here in
the importer's hands for sale, therefore think it must
keep up.

" I am, &c."

The following, from Buxtorf s Synagoga Judaica,
cap. xxxvi., " De pecoris Judaic! comestione et
mactatione," edit. Basil. 8vo., 1661, may be read
as a commentary on the passage above relating to
the " Jew butcher " :

" Non permissum est Judseis de ullo animali edere,
quod non habet ungulas fissas et divisas, quodque cibum
non ruminat, ut Boves et Oves. Unde non edunt
Lepores, Cuniculos, Porcos.

" Sic non comedunt Pisces, qui non habent squamas et
alas, neque conchyliata, ut cancros et similes; pisces sibi
licitos indiiferenter edunt, quisque eos occiderit.

" Prohibits etiam ipsis sunt omnes aves rapaces, et
reptilia, Quae omnia desumunt ex Levitici capite
undecimo. Unde neque ilia comedunt, quae ab aliis
gentibus cocta sunt, neque illorum vel vasis culinariis,
vel cultris utuntur : quia fieri potest ut ilia usurpata
fuerint ad cibos sibi prohibitos.

"Non edunt sebum vel adipem, Bourn, Ovium vel
daprarum, juxtapreceptum Levit. iii. 17, omnem adipem,
et omnem, sanguinem non comedetis. Neque etiam Armum
posteriorem. Unde magno studio, et accurate, omnem
adipem et nervum femoris ab animalibus mactando
separant.

" Ob has et alias causas, circa Mactationem, ad super-
stitionem usque scrupulosi sunt Judaei, et magnae artis
est nia'TO' Schechitah, Mactatio, seu, recte mactare posse.

" Preceptum Mactationes petunt ex eo, quod Deut. xii.
21, legitur nmn et mactabis de bobus tuia, et de pecudibus
tuis, quas dederat tibi Dominus, prvitf iiwo quemad-
modum praecepi tibi.

"Hie, aiunt, contineri praeceptum generale, quando
dicitur, nron et mactabis; Speciales vero ejus Leges non
exprimi, sed innui, dum additur, Quemadmodum prcecepi
tibi, nempe alibi. Atqui nullibi Jegitur Deus specialia
hac de re mandata Mosi dedisse ; Itaque sensus horum
verborum est. Quemadmodum tibi prcecepi ore tenus in
Monte Sinai; unde ea ex Lege Orali discenda et habenda
sunt. Qui artem hanc discit, per aliquot annos perito
Janio mactanti adesse debet ; tot vero tantisque res est
implicata constitutionibus (sesquipedales enim libri hac
de re conscripti sunt) ut ex solo aspectu nemo perfecte
discat, sed artis illius studio diligenter sit incumbendum,
et verae constitutiones ex peculiaribus libris petendae et
discendae."

The following is a translation of the testimonium
or diploma granted by the Kabbi to the butcher
perfect in his art :

"Hodie exploravi et examinavi praestantem et egre-
gium N. filium N. et ilium in arte mactandi peritum et
industrium, turn ore, turn manu esse comperi, ideo illi
pecus mactare et inquirere permitto, et libere comedi
poterit, quicquid mactaverit et inquisiverit. Hac tamen
lege, ut adhuc per integrum annum, siri^ulis hebdoma-
dibus semel. Ritus mactationis et inquisitionis dili-
genter perlegat, anno vero secundo singulis mensibus
semel, tandem reliquo vitae suae spatio singulis trimestri-
bus semel tantum. Attestante Rabbino N."

The following is the method to be adopted in
slaughtering animals :

" Majoribus pecudibus quatuor pedes in unum colligant,
Abraham! exemplo, quern Isaaco manus et pedes vinxisse
volunt, quum ilium offerre vellet ; jugulum postea et
fauces uua resolvunt sectione, statimque cultrum inspi-
ciunt, an nuspiam retusus, vel crenam consequutus fuerit ;
crena enim in cultro pecus terret, et sanguis in cor cogitur,
adeo ut effluere non possit, hacque ratione pecus illicitum
redditur esusque illius interdicitur. Postquam scctio
ilia feliciter successit, pecus suependunt, intestina deri-
piunt, e regione cordis ab utraque parte foramen
rescindunt, inde Mactator, vel quilibet alius qui bene
inquirere novit, manum immittit, et an nihil adnatum
fuerit, inquirit, an nuspiam sanguis ullus lateat,^ vel
aquese pustulae jecinori et pulmoni adhasreant ; et, si vel
minimus defectus deprehendatur, pecus illicitum est, nee
audeat Judseus comedere, uti scribitur : Morticinum et
laceratum a bestiis non, comedetis, sed projicietis canibus.
Hinc stolide pro more suo concludunt Judaei, nulluni sibi
pecus edendum esse, nisi omnino sanum et incolume ;
quamvis Scriptura non de vivo sed de morticino, quod
per se mortuum, vel a feris laceratum fuerit, loquatur."

K. C.

Cork.

" SCATOLOGICA " (5 th S. iv. 427, 523.)-! know
nothing of this controversy, but MR. SWIFTE'S
suggestion that scatology may be derived from
scnteo is " very tolerable and not to be endured."
He, indeed, does it less than justice in deriving
" sctitol- " from " scateo," for the nearer form scato
is in Lucretius and perhaps elsewhere.

But there is no example of the affix " -logy," or
" -logical," after a verb, however adapted. It is
always after a noun, commonly a noun substantive,
or a participle (as in "ontology"), which is a
quasi-nouu.

Nor does scateo very easily indicate comprehen-
siveness ; nor do I know MR. SWIFTE'S authority
for deriving the English scatter from scateo. The
root usually given is a Saxon word.

I am not sure if M. GANTILLON is in earnest
with his " Dungological." But though no less a
writer than Dr. Whewell has suggested " Tido-
logy," I cannot but think that this tying together
of English and Greek is ugly, not to say bar-
barous. LYTTELTON.

P.S. Since writing I have seen with much
concern the death of MR. SWIFTE, whose retention
of his faculties till the age of ninety-nine is uiar-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

V. JAN. 8, 76.

vellous, to the degree in which it was granted to
him.

[This intimation of the death of' our venerable corre-
spondent will we are sure, excite the regret of all our
readers Although so n-ar to a hundred years of age,
Mn SWIFTE wrote a clear, strong, legible hand, as easy
to read as print, very pleasant to the wearied eyes of
compositors, " readers," and editors. To such ever-
working folk, handwriting like that of the late MR.
SWIFTK'S conies just as might a gentlemanly courtesy. It
seems a warrant for many virtues, and induces a belief
in the possible perfectibility of man.]

MUSICAL REVENGE : " HTJDIBRAS " (5 th S. iii.
325, 3<)3, 450, 519; iv. 277, 295.) MR. STEPHENS
has furnished " N. Q." with a list of illustrated
editions of Hudibras (" N. & Q.," iii. 456), and
your industrious correspondent maintains that the
existence of such a list (in the British Museum
Catalogue) demonstrates the gradually increasing
popularity of Butler's epic, as generation after gene-
ration became acquainted with it. MR. STEPHENS
observes, and with due penetration :

" Illustrated editions were made, of course, to sell, and
th:it they did sell is proved by the fact .... that con-
siderable numbers of impressions must have been taken
from the durable copper-plates."

Here is a confession that the pictorial editions
were " made to sell." But then this is, per se, a
" trick of the trade." It does not, therefore, dis-
prove my hypothesis, but seems to confirm it. The
old booksellers doubtless found Hudibras a safe
stock book, to a certain extent, to trade on, conse-
quently they did not mind experimenting upon
the letter-press by lending to it the charm of
engravings. It might be long before the stock
could be exhausted, but it would not be a bad
investment, at any rate. It is a principle of the
trade to invest their money in works of a per-
manent character, and wait for the result. But, for
all that. Hudibras did not, I suspect, get into any
other hands, amongst the public, than those of the
upper classes and the better-off middle classes. I
think a youth from school during his holidays,
having an illustrated Butler's Poems put in his
hands to-day as a Christmas present, would be
puzzled to find out how to admire its contents
Tor my own part, I have been always accustomed
to estimate Hudibras as "a book of reference"
rather than as a splendid satirical epic. So, pro-

ibly, does many a literary man in these days.
-But to take another view of Hudibrastic readers
The buyers of books for the lust ten generations
oarse, been a successively increasing class
Ibe rich parvenu and the ostentatious patrician
were both fond and proud of a well-selected library

d were no doubt continually adding to it ; but I

they might not be readers of books, but only

possessors of a library, which they showed to their

inends w-ithout knowing, perhaps, Fuller's Worthies

PP nf H ch /- X T*T " In m ^ wind's eye " I can
see my old friend Isaac Pocock, magistrate in

Berks fifty years ago, sitting in his study, in his
accustomed chair in his old library, just under the
oriel window. He has a copy of Hudibras in his
hand ; but for what purpose ? Pocock was a
dramatist, and he is searching for some apt witti-
cism or sarcasm to fit into the dialogue of a new
play for Covent Garden. I believe the mere
fashion of assuming book knowledge in the old
times stood for the love of books for the reading's
sake. In this way, then, we may account for the
constant issuing of new editions of the classics,
ancient and modern, over a period of centuries.
Are not illustrated "family Bibles," like Fox's
Boole, of Martyrs used to be, now forced upon
country people by colporteurs or booksellers' can-
vassers, in numbers at sixpence, less or more 1 The
same system is about a century old ; and such was
one way of circulating illustrated books. This may
be called active trading in new editions, but it
cannot be said that it proves the ever increasing
popularity of Hudibras. E. H. MALCOLM.

" URCHARD," THE TRANSLATOR OF RABELAIS
(5 th S. iv. 428.) I beg to say that the translator
of Rabelais is not " always called Urquhart " : the
alternative Urchard is given in Gorton's Biogra-
phical Dictionary (London, 1820). In fact, Ur-
chard is the older way of spelling the name.
William Urchard, of Cromarty, was heritable
sheriff of that shire in the reign of Robert Bruce ;
about ninth in descent from him was this Sir
Thomas, who was knighted by Charles I., and
afterwards taken prisoner at the battle of Worces-
ter, fighting on the royal side, which he defended
with his pen also, as well as his sword. He was
author of several curious works, one of which,
truly characteristic of a Scotchman, was a gene-
alogy of the Urquharts, in which he professed to
trace their descent by regular generations from
Adam. He died soon after the Restoration ; and
this being so, he cannot be styled " the collaborator
of Ozell and Motteux in a translation of Rabelais,"
if the big ugly word implies, as I suppose, that all
three worked together at the same time on the
same book. I will explain. It appears that Sir
T. Urquhart translated only the first three books
of Rabelais, of which the third was not printed till
some considerable time after his death. Motteux,
a Frenchman, but a good English scholar, driven
over here by the revocation of the Edict of Nantes,
added to Sir Thomas's three books a translation of
the remaining two, containing the account of Pan-
tagruel's voyage, explanations, and alife of Rabelais.

After Motteux's death in 1718, Ozell, a conceited
fellow of French extraction, and much inferior in
attainments to Motteux, at whom he carps and '
cavils in an absurd way, published a translation of
Rabelais, which is simply a reprint of Urquhart
and Motteux's. All that he did for Rabelais was
to add to the existing translation certain notes,

5 th S. V. JAN.

re.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

chiefly stolen from the late new edition of the ori-
ginal French by Duchat. I have a copy of Ozell's
edition, printed at Dublin, 1738. Both Motteux
and Ozell figure in the "Dunciad." One word more
about the spelling of Urquhart. Motteux spells it
Urwhart; Ozell spells it Urquart. The oldest
form seems to have been Urchart, according to an
old deed referring to a Galleroch Urchart, alluded
to by J. Burke in his Landed Gentry (London,
1838). J. H. I. OAKLEY.

Wyverby, Melton Mowbray.

The word Urchard is quite correct : it is spelt
exactly as the word Urquhart is pronounced,
though an Englishman would probably call it
Urque-hart. There are many other Scottish
names which are pronounced in the old way dif-
ferently from what they are spelt in the new, e. g.,
Menzies, Buchannan, Colquhoun, M'Kenzie, &c.

J. E. HAIG.

" GOD'S ACRE " (5 th S. iv. 406, 495.) The great
point to be settled is, so it seems to me, whether
" God's acre " is really a translation of " Gottes-
Acker" or merely an old English expression revived.
Can any one tell us whether and where it is to be
found before the time of Longfellow 1 If it is an
old English expression revived, nothing can be said
against it further than that the revival is not likely
to meet with general acceptance. But if it is a
translation of " Gottes- Acker," then I think MR.
DIXON is perfectly right, and that it is a mis-
translation ; and I cannot conceive any one who is
at all familiar with German defending it. An
expression cannot be said to be adequately trans-
lated when the idea conveyed by the translation is
entirely different from that conveyed by the original.
To the ordinary German mind the word Acker con-
veys no, or but a very slight, idea of measurement ;*
to the ordinary English mind the word acre conveys
no other idea than that of measurement. It is use-
less to tell an Englishman (as MR. WARREN does),
when he meets with the expression " God's acre,"
to divest himself of the idea of a certain fixed
quantity of land ; it is impossible for him to do
so. It is clear, therefore, that " Gottes- Acker " is,
to use a mild expression, altogether inadequately
rendered by " God's acre." " Acre " may once
have had the meaning that " Acker " has now, but
it has lost that meaning, and it is useless to expect
that it will ever regain it.

In conclusion, would any one propose to render

* I have lived in Germany, and spoken and written
German much for the last twenty-eight years, but I have
never heard A cker used in the sense of a measure of land,
though it is given this meaning in the dictionaries. I
have always heard Morgen used in this sense. I expect
that the use of A cker, as a measure, is confined to certain
parts of Germany. Perhaps some German reader of
"N. &Q." will tell us.

the Italian equivalent " campo santo " by " holy
acre"? F. CHANCE.

Sydenham Hill.

I had no intention of discussing the etymology
of either Acker or acre. What I meant, and still
mean, is this, that at the present day the word
Acker suggests to a German a special sort of land
"plough-land." and the word acre suggests to
an Englishman a definite quantity of any sort of
land, and therefore that the two words are not the
equivalents of each other. J. DIXON.

THE TRADE OF TANNING (5 th S. iv. 428.) In
the history of our own country we have the
brothers Robert and William Kett, wealthy tanners
of Wyinondham, in Norfolk, who headed an im-
portant insurrection in the reign of Edward VI.
They came to a more ignominious end than Cleon,
for Robert was hanged at Norwich, and William
on the steeple of Wymondham Church.

We know on good authority how long a tanner
will "lie i' the earth ere he rot." "A tanner will
last you nine year. . . His hide is so tanned with
his trade that he will keep out water a great while ;
and your water is a sore decayer of your dead
body." Hamlet, v. 1. J. H. I. OAKLEY.

For an account of an eccentric individual (James
Hirst), by trade a tanner, see Gent. Mag., Dec. r
1829, p. 570. Then "There's Best's son, the
tanner of Wingham," 2 Henry VI., Act iv. sc. 2,
what about him ? Mr. Praise-God Barebone was
a leather-seller and leader of the Republican Par-
liament. If your correspondent is interested in
shoemakers, he will find much curious information
in Crispin Anecdotes, comprising Interesting
Notices of Shoemakers, with other Matters illustra-
tive of the History of the Gentle Craft, Sheffield,
1827, 12mo. Hone's Every-Day Boole, will also
afford some scraps relating to St. Crispin and his
followers. GEORGE POTTER.

42, Grove Road, Holloway, N.

There is the ballad of Robin Hood and the
Tanner, " a merry and pleasant song relating the
gallant and fierce combat fought between Arthur
Bland, a tanner of Nottingham, and Robin Hood,"
Ritson's Robin Hood, p. 75 (Griffin & Co., n. d.).

Cleon was first of all a tanner.

There is an inscription in Guiter, p. 648, n. 8,
of Cleomenes, " Coriarius subactarius." Face. Sex.
v. "Coriarius." ED. MARSHALL.

Some interesting references to this trade may be
found in two journals devoted to its interests, the
Tanners' and Curriers' Journal and the Leather
Trades' Circular and Review, both published
monthly in London. H. S.

MR. P. FABTAN has not mentioned one very
memorable man connected with this trade, the

NOTES AND QUERIES. [5< s. v. JA*. s, 76.

_^___________

"tanner's grandson" of Falaise, William, the
Conqueror. M - - L -

"ABARCA" (5 th S.iv. 169,354,415.) Larramendi
traces everything to Basque, and is no authority
at all. Dufresne gives Lucas Tudensis as an
authority to show that this word is found written
avarca. " He, however, refers to alpargates,
" spartea, calcei ex funibus, Hispanis alparga, in
Constitut. Teresianaruni, cap. 8 ... Collect. Cone.
Hispan. p. 707. Caligas faciant et cannabaceas
solcas, vulgo alpargates. Alpargata vertit Sobrinus,
in Let. Hisp.-Gall, une espece de souliers fait de
chanvre : il s'en fait aussi de soye, et de joncs la
plupart." The Dice, de la Acad. Espan. gives
alpargata, " lo mismo que alpargate, en y muchas
partes usan llamarla assi con terminacion ferne-
nina" ; and alpargate, " especie de calzado, que
se hace de canaiuo o esparto ; pero a este llaman
en la Mancha y Murcia Alborgas o Espartenas . . .
Su etymologia dice el P. Alcala viene de la voz
Arabiga Pargat, que vale lo mismo, y anadista
el articulo al, y la e al fin, por no ser proprio en
nuestra lengua remotar sus voces en t, se dixo
alpargate." Inasmuch as the Arabic does not
possess the letter p, the word must be looked for
under b, but is not found. Zedler (Univ. Lex.},
after defining the word abarca, says : " Ko'nig
Sancho I., soil auch davon den Nam en Abarca
bekommen haben, weil er dergleichen schuhe
angehabt, als er die Regierung angetreten. Tale-
tanus, l)c Reb. Hup., v. 122 ; Covarruvias, The-
faur. Ling. Castell." It must, however, be noted
that Abarca and De Abarca were the names of
several celebrated men, and that Abarcas and
Albarca are local names in Spain.

E. S. CIIARXOCK.
Paris.

CHARLES WILMOT SERRKS, A "SUPPRESSED
PIUXCK" (5 th S. iv. 401,484; v. 6.) I am glad
to be able to furnish MR. THOMS with the link in
the history of Charles Wilmot Series next in order
to that contributed by CLARRY.

Having been discharged on April 3, 1825, from
the Marine Society, Charles Wilmot entered, on
the 27th idem, the maritime service of the late
East India Company, and was attached to that
Company's own ship Buckinghamshire, 1369 tons,
Capt. Richard Glasspoole, which was then about
to make her fifth voyage to the East.

He sailed in her from the Downs on May 2,
went to China, returned to England on May 31,
1820, was discharged from her on June 1 following,
and on the Oth idem received himself, from the
Company, and signed for, the wages due to him for
the voyage.

^ The Company subscribed annually to the Marine
Society, and took therefrom a certain number oi
the boys into their maritime service, placing the
in their own ships. Some of these were appren

ticed for a term of years, who afterwards generally
remained in that service, rising to superior posi-
tions in it ; the others were merely taken for the
royage, and were discharged on its completion, as
,vas the case with Charles Wilmot.

It is not unlikely that he may have made other
voyages to India in ships owned or freighted by
the Company or by the public (for the trade to
India was open then) ; if so, and he went upon
ships connected with the Company, I might be
ible to give further information regarding him,
orovided I am furnished with the names of the
vessels.

In respect to the place and date of his birth,
which MR. THOMS states as being " at present in-
volved in obscurity," as ; ' he was at one time a
schoolmaster in one of the Cape Coloured Eegi-
ments," MR. THOMS might find further informa-
tion (than appears in Wilmot's letter and the
Marine Society's records) on these points in the
records of the War Office. CHARLES MASON.

India Office, Whitehall.

" HARD LINES " : CANES (5 th S. iv. 407.) It
is noticeable that Fuller writes the name of the
Jewish measuring-rod (ban) Chebel (Pisgah-Sight,
orig. ed. bk. iii. p. 396), and not hhebcl, as the
modern printer has altered it ; and it is thus
brought nearer to our word cable. There seems
reason in the supposed connexion of the word in
Ps. xvi. 6 with the common phrase " hard lines."
It has not escaped the notice of Mr. Grove, who
says, Smith's Diet. Bib., 1863, p. 298 :

" The use of the word in this sense [that of allotment]
in our own idiomatic expression ' hard lines ' will not
be forgotten. Other correspondencies between Chebel,
as applied to measurement, and our own words rod, and
chain, and also cord, as applied in the provinces and
colonies to solid measures of wood, &c., are obvious."

It may be remarked that Fuller, in the same
folio, says that the river Kanah (Josh. xvii. 9) is
" so called from reeds, Kanah [nap] in Hebrew
(whence our English word Canes, or walking-staves,
fetching both the name and thing from the East
Countreys), growing plentifully thereabouts" (bk. ii.
173). The writer of the article on weights and
measures, Dictionary o/ the Bible, p. 1736, calls
attention to the similarity of these words. B.

To me evidently derived from drawing and
painting, where the phrase is in technical use.

JABEZ.
Athenaeum Club.

CRAWLEY AND BURNELL FAMILIES (5 th S. iv.
429.) Is there a place called Crawley in Hert-
fordshire ? Clutterbuck does not mention it, nor
does Adams in his Index Villaris, nor the modern
Clergy List.

Thomas Crawley of Nether Crawley, in the
parish of Luton (Beds), was the father of Sir
Francis Crawley of the same place, one of the

5 tb S. V. JAN. 8, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

judges in the time of Charles I. There was no
hereditary title in that branch of the family,
which is now, I believe, represented by Mr. John
Sambrooke Crawley of Stockwood Park, in the
same county. HENRY H. GIBBS.

St. Dunstau's, Regent's Park.

A PUNNING BOOK-PLATE (5 th S. iv. 464.) I
possess one of Mr. Charles Clark's book-plates,
differing in some degree from the one quoted by
CUTHBERT BEDE, there being in my copy several
variatioDs in the text, while the heading runs
thus, " A Pleader to the Needer when a Keader,"
vice " A Pleader to the Keader not a Heeder." In
MS. at the foot of my plate is the date 1859.

Incidentally I may note that my example is
pasted into a copy of a quaint discourse, " God
judging among the Gods ; opened in a Sermon
before the Honourable House of Commons," &c.,
March 26, 1645, by John Ward, Minister of the
Gospel in Ipswich, and a Member of the Assembly
of Divines. CRESCENT.

Wimbledon.

DERMITIUS O'MEARA (5 th S. iv. 46V.) This
gentleman was physician to the Butlers, the great
house of Ormonde. The O'Mearas were heredi-
tary physicians to the Butlers. There is an
account of Dermitius O'Meara in the Leaves from
a Fee- Book of a Physician in the Seventeenth
Century^ published by the writer hereof in the
Proceedings of the Eoyal Historical and Archaeo-
logical Society of Ireland, in illustration of Dr.
Thomas Arthur Fitzwilliams's Fee-Book of a
Phijsician, A.D. 1619-1666.

MAURICE LENIHAN, M.K.I.A.

Limerick.

BELL-RINGERS' LITERATURE (5 th S. iv. 62, 153.
317.) The earliest belfry rules I know of' are
painted in red and black gothic letters on the wall
over the staircase-door in the tower at Scotter,
Lincolnshire, thus :

" Yow ringers All
who heare doe fall
And doe cast over
a bell doe forfeit
to the Clarke theirfore
A G route I doe yow 4
tell & if yow
thinck it be to
little & beare
A valliant minde

ymore yow give
vnto him then
yow prove to him
more kinde."

J. T. F.

Hatfield Hall, Durham.

Another version of the lines quoted by A. R.,
with a curious addition, marked below in italics,
is now to be seen on a tablet on the walls of the
belfry of Bowden Magna, Leicestershire :

" If you get Drunk and hither Reel,
Or with your Brawl Disturb the Peal;
Or with mumlunc/eous* horrid Smoak,
You cloud the Room, and Ringers Choak ;
Or if you dare prophane this Place
By Oath, or Curse, or Language Base ;
Or if you shall presume in Peal
With Hatt, or Coat, or armed Heel ;
Or turn your Bell in careless way,
For each Offence shall Two Pence pay ;
To break these Laws if any hope
May leave the Bell, and take the Rope.

EDWARD ENGLEHEKN, Churchwarden.
N.B. He who plucks his Bell over when turned shall
pay Six Pence."

THOMAS NORTH.
The Bank, Leicester.

FRANCIS DOUGLAS (5 th S. iv. 487.) I have no
Douglas pedigrees to examine, but offer MR.
COTTELL a jotting which may interest him. I.
possess several books printed by Francis Douglas
between 1750 and 1760 in Aberdeen, where he
was a printer, and fed his press partly with his
own productions. My authority also enables me
to say that he had a son, most likely of the same
Christian name, and, residing at a seaport, .the
latter may have donned the blue jacket, and in
process of time have become Captain Francis
Douglas. Whatever his name was, the printer's
son died in 1827, at the age of eighty-one, and I
think both father and son would fit into MR.
COTTELL'S dates. The old printer was a remarkable
man ; he threw himself into the celebrated Douglas
cause by writing a pamphlet upholding the winning
side, for which Lord Archibald Douglas rewarded
him with a favourable lease of Abbot Inch Farm,
near Paisley, where he died in 1784 ; and although
the son was then living, he was succeeded in the
farm by a son-in-law, which raises the presumption
that the young Francis,upon my theory, was plough-
ing the main, and not disposed to turn farmer.

J. 0.

"WILTER" (5 th S. iv. 468.) "To wilt or
ivilter, to wither. These flowers are all wilted.
South and west." This is what Captain Grose
says of the word in his Provincial Glossary. I
never heard it used myself, and I think it may
fairly be pronounced a " provincialism."

J. H. I. OAKLEY.
Wyverby, Melton Mowbray.

It is sometimes spelt welter. The word is
commonly used in Cambridgeshire, and also in
the Isle of Wight. It is to be found in Webster's
Dictionary, and an example is there given from
J. Taylor : " Weltered hearts and blighted
memories." S. N.

Ryde.

" Wilt, to lose freshness, to droop ; to make
flaccid as a green plant, hence to destroy the

Mundungus, i. e., stinking tobacco.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 8, 76.

energy or vigour." Globe Dictionary. ^ Wilted,
shrunk, wasted ; Scotticc, wizzened. Jainieson.

J. H.

Stirling.

Wilier, to fade, wither, is in frequent use in
Derbyshire in the places near the county town.
It is said of a child when it frets that it " wilts "
or is " wilting." THOMAS EATCLIFFE.

Workaop.

In my boyhood the word was in common use in
Berkshire ; and among boys who kept rabbits it
was a strict rule to give none but wilted leaves to
the animals for their health's sake. X. P. D.

It will be found in Halliwell's Dictionary as a
Buckinghamshire expression. W. T. M.

Shinfield Grove.

See Sternberg's Dialect and Folk-lore of North-
amptonshire. C. D.

PORTRAIT OF HENRY CLARKE, LL.D. (5 th S.
iii. 307, 414, 517 ; iv. 318.) I am indebted to
your correspondents for communications relative
to this learned mathematician. It is much to be
wi.shed that his portrait could be found. He was
in high repute in Manchester and Salford, Liver-
pool, Bristol, London, and Sandhurst, where suc-
cessively he dwelt. He died intestate, at Islington,
in 1818. It was his fate, when proposed, in 1784,
as a Member of the Royal Society, to be black-
balled by the President, Sir Joseph Banks, and
the dilettanti members ; and in the course of the
angry debate which took place at that time, the
learned Horsley, afterwards Bishop of Eochester,
characterized the " low " schoolmaster as " a gentle-
man of the most unblemished character in life, a
mathematician of the greatest eminence."

JOHN E. BAILEY.

MRS. PRITCIIARD (5 th S. iii. 509 : iv. 296, 431,
492.) The quotation of " vulgar idiot," &c., is to
be found in Boswell's Life of Johnson, 1791, 4to.
ii. p. 408. Pie gives it on the authority of Keinble,
as used by Johnson in a conversation with Mrs.
Siddons. It is very probable that Johnson used
the word idiot, but it is hardly fair to quote the
expression as a deliberate criticism or opinion of
Johnson's. It must be remembered that the con-
versation took place in 1783, within a few months
of his death, when he was suffering from the effects
of gout, palsy, & c ., and that his recollections of
J ntchard's acting and actions thirty years
before were probably not pleasant. Is it not fair to
conclude that what he said meant rather " com-
pared with .Airs. Siddons, Pritchard was a vulgar
EDWARD SOLLY?

Because MR. W. WIIISTON cannot find a saying

of Dr. Johnson's in his five references," he some-

: hastily concludes it is not in the book, and

implies a charge of inaccuracy to previous writers,
myself among the number, by suggesting that the
words were Walpole's.

It would be easy to prove, or disprove, any
statement by such means; but readers of " N. & Q."
expect, and are accustomed to, greater exactness.

I cannot give MR. WHISTON a reference to
Croker's edition of Bos well, but he will find the
following under date 1783 :

"Pritchard, in common life, was a vulgar idiot she
would talk of her gownd but when she appeared upon
the stage seemed inspired by gentility and understand-
ing." Boswell's Life of Dr. Johnson, vol. iv. 208,
ed. 1823.

I ventured to object to these words, used in
conversation, being brought forward now as criti-
cism on an actress who for some eight-and-thirty
years held a leading position on the boards.

Whether her brother, Mr. Vaughan, was, or was
not, assisted by Mrs. Pritchard is now of little
consequence ; but why does MR. SOLLY say there
is " no doubt " he was ? The facts point to a dif-
ferent conclusion, for he appears to have "assisted"
himself by claiming as co-heir in some property
left by a Mr. Leonard, the expectation of which
had partly decided Mrs. Pritchard to retire from
her profession. See Thespian Dictionary, 1805,
and Davies, Life of Garrick, ii. 174. MR.
SOLLY would add to the value of his com-
munication by giving his authority for the state-
ment that Alicia Tinclal Palmer was Mrs.
Pritchard's grand-daughter. CHARLES WYLIE.

An omission in the index to the fine edition of
Boswell, mentioned at 5 th S. iv. 492, has led me
into asking an unnecessary question. I lind that
Johnson spoke of Mrs. Pritchard as "a vulgar
idiot," &c., in a conversation with Mrs. Siddons in
1783, so the resemblance to Waipole's "inspired
idiot " is accidental. I trusted somewhat too im-
plicitly to an index I have hitherto found most
trustworthy. W. WHISTOX.

. JOHN OF GAUNT'S COAT (5 th S. iv. 445, 494.)
Without the least desire to disparage John of
Gaunt's coat, I would suggest that the description
is suspiciously that of one of the brigandine jackets
used by archers and foot soldiers in the fifteenth
and sixteenth centuries. The quilting of canvas
and string, the lacing down the front, the coming
no lower than the hips, and the sleeves being
unattached, are very characteristic of the brigan-
dine described in Skelton's Meyrick's Arms and
Armour, vol. i. plate xxxiv., where we have a
bowman in that costume. Sometimes these
jackets are made more protective bv small plates
of iron being quilted in, and the sleeves have these
small plates also. My impression is, they were
worn by the inferior grade of soldiers. But
costume is now so well understood by antiquaries
that an " expert " would soon decide the point.

5 th S. V. JAN. 8, '76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

I hope I am wrong, for I would much rather a
really curious relic of " time-honoured Lancaster '"
should be in being than not. P. P.

In Kirtlington Park, Oxon., there is a pond, now
nearly filled up, called " Johnny Gaunt's pond,"
in which the villagers say his " spirit " dwells. A
large ash tree, recently cut down, was also called
" Johnny Gaunt's tree." Plot says, in his Natural
History of Oxfordshire (1677), that the manor of
Kirtlington formed " part of the possessions of the
kings of England," and by descent " came to John
of Gaunt." Surely " Johnny Gaunt " must have
been popular at Kirtlington for his name to be
handed down these five hundred years.

G. J. DEW.

Lower Heyford, Oxon.

POETS THE MASTERS OF LANGUAGE : LORD
BYRON (4 th S. xi. 110; 5 th S. iv. 431, 491 ; v. 14.)
As I entirely disagree with MAKROCHEIR
(iv. 431), both in his estimate of Lord Byron's
supreme genius, and as to his or any poet's right
to sacrifice grammar for. the sake of a rhyme, and
expect the world to accept it as good English, I
will ask other of your readers what they think of
the following use of the word " sung " :
" The isles of Greece, the isles of Greece !

Where burning Sappho loved and sung,
Where grew the arts of war and peace,
Where Delos rose, and Phoebus sprung ! "

Sir Walter Scott uses the words " shall " and
" will " in his novels very confusedly ; but this
does not make them have no separate meaning,
though I venture to think that Scott's genius was
greater and more original than Byron's. Surely,
in metaphysical depth and more scholarly treat-
ment, In Memoriam, Maud, and Lockshy Hall
outweigh Childe Harold, The Corsair, and Don
Juan; and I am sure that Tennyson would not
expect us to follow him in false grammar, if we
could detect it in his writings.

ALFRED GATTT, D.D.

Ecclesfield Vicarage, Sheffield.

EARLDOM OF WIGTOUN : GYLL AND FLEMYNG
FAMILIES (5th s> iv> 5 n.)_H. S. G. is quite right
in his conjecture that the words quoted by him
ought to have been within brackets. There is no
acknowledgment of Hamilton Flemyng, as Earl of
Wigtoun, in the College of Arms. The entry
referring to him and to his daughter, who married
William Gyll, when put into narrative form, is as
follows :

" Harriet Jane, only surviving daughter of Hamilton
Flemyng, an officer in the army. He claimed the title
of Earl of Wigtown, but was found by the Lords' Com-
mittee of Privileges to have no right to the same."

GEO. HARRISON, Windsor Herald.

WOMEN'S RIGHTS (5 th S. iv. 269, 493.) There
have been female parish clerks, in their own right,

at Noke,0ddington, Lower Heyford, and, I believe,
at Souldern, in Oxfordshire. The woman who
officiated at Lower Heyford was the daughter of
a parish clerk who was deaf, and for years had
assisted her father at certain periods of the service
by a friendly jog. One hapless Sunday afternoon
the old clerk indulged in a snore, when the accus-
tomed jog brought out a sonorous " Amen " in the
middle of the sermon. G. J. DEW.

Lower Heyford, Oxon.

AUTHOR WANTED (5 th S. iv. 467, 522.)
C. H. P. possesses what appears to be a somewhat
valuable edition of Lord Brooke's works. Lord
Brooke, better known, perhaps, as Fulke Greville,
was one of the most prominent political characters
of his day, and the power which he acquired under
James I. excited the jealousy of Cecil himself.
His most important poetical work is Coelica, a
collection of graceful and unaffected lyrics. Of
his play of Musiapha, Schlegel (Dram. Art and
Lit.), after speaking of Sackville's Gorboduc, says :

" Mustapka, another unsuccessful work of a kindred
description, and also by a great lord, is a tedious web of
all sorts of political subtleties; the choruses in particular
are true treatises."

Perhaps the best account of Lord Brooke may
be found prefixed to his works in Grosart's edition,
in 4 vols., in " The Fuller Worthies' Library."
GEO. W. NEWALL.

The book referred to by C. H. P. evidently
wants the title-page. It is as follows :

" Certaine Learned and Elegant Workes of the Right
Honorable Fulke, Lord Brooke, Written in his Youth,
and familiar Exercise with Sir Philip Sidney." London,
&c., 1633.

My copy, which was formerly Southey's, has his
autograph. After the title-page the work begins,
as your correspondent says, on p. 23.

Southey, in his notes in my copy, says :
" Twenty pages at the beginning of the volume have
been cancelled. Probably they contained something to
which the Censor objected. No copy containing them
lias yet been found."

Various conjectures have been hazarded as to
what these pages contained, but no thoroughly
satisfactory solution has been given, except the
one in the Biographia Britannica, quoted by Mr.
Grosart, viz. :

' That there was prefatory matter, containing a life
of the author, with fuller details of his murder than his
friends cared to let the world read."

G. W. NAPIER.

Alderley Edge.

WHIPPING DOGS OUT OF CHURCH (5 th S. iv. 309,
514.) A curious illustration of the custom of
.dmitting dogs to churches may. be found in the
fact that seven out of ten pictures of interiors of
;hurches favourite subjects with Dutch artists in
he seventeenth century contain dogs as accom-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5" 1 S. y. JAN. 8,

panying their owners in these sacred edifices. Two
such pictures are now in the Museum at Bethnal
Green. I cannot positively recollect a picture
showing a dog in church during " service time."
rt Yolgruve" (Youlgreave) Church is nearBakewell
not in the Peak, as MR. SLEIGH appears to tell
us. F. G. STEPHENS.

DEAN SWIFT (5 th S. iv. 328, 397, 434, 497.)
In Sir Walter Scott's Memoirs of Jonathan Swift,
prefixed to his works, he distinctly states that "a
most intimate friend of his own" (the father of
Lord Kinedder) "declined to see Swifb in his
dotage by means of privately giving money to his
servants, but that he did see him through the
interest of a clergyman." Will your correspon-
dents give their reasons for disbelieving this clear
statement ? LINDIS.

THE PRINCESS SOBIESKI, 1719 (5 th S. v. 9.)
The escape of the Princess Sobieski from Inn-
spruck in April, 1719, was arranged and carried
out by Mr. Charles Wogan, with the assistance of
Major Misset and his wife, together with Chateau-
dean, who was gentleman usher to the Princess.
A full account was published in 1722 by Wogan,
under the title Female Fortitude exemplified in
the Narrative of the Seizure, Escape, and Marriage
of the Princess Clementina Sobiesld, London, 8vo.
A good general account of the matter is given by
( '. H. Jesse in The Memoirs of the Pretenders and
their Adherents, p. 54, Bonn's edit., 1858. Further
interesting details are to be met with in The Stuart
Papers, edited by J. H. Glover, 8vo., 1847. A
letter from Rome, in the Mercure Ilistorique et
Politiqiu for June, 1719, gives an account of her
reception at the Quirinal by the Pope, to whom
she was introduced incognito through the garden,
and who received her " avec de grandes marques
de tendresso." EDWARD SOLLY.

See reference to Sir Charles Woman's work

X. & Q.," 2a S. v. 11. K . NORGATE. '

[Sec also N. & Q.," 4"' S. xi. 104, and CCC. X I 'a

reference to further particulars to be found in Mr

Haggard's account of Jacobite medals in the Num

Ckron., Jbii-st Series, 1839.]

THE CHILD OF HALE (5* S. iv. 44, 95.) In the
Lriiard Chamber at Hampton Court there is a por-
trait by F. Zucchero, which is described in the
guide-book jus follows : Queen Elizabeth's Por-
ter in a Spanish dress. He was seven feet six
aches in height." A note to this states that he
was the Child of Hale, born Nov. 2, -, buried at
Me, Lancashire (the property of Ireland Black-
ie), north about twelve miles from Liverpool."

Teignmoutl,. EMILY C LE '

SIR RICHARD PHILLIPS (o> S. iv. 95, 136, 180.)
-1, a> well as OLPIIAR HAMST, would ask why

" alias Sir Philip Eichards " ? There can be no
doubt as to his name ; if not a native of Leicester,
he lived there before going to London. I knew
him by sight myself, and was well acquainted
with people who had been intimate with him in
the various stages of his life, while living in Lei-
cester before his rise in the world, during his
prosperity, and after his fall. I remember one
person, who knew something of his circumstances,
being present when his knighthood was mentioned,
and he said, " You will soon see him whereas'd."
This expression I was too young to understand,
but I found it referred to the advertisement of
bankruptcy, which formerly began " Whereas a
commission," &c. ELLCEE.

Craven.

THE VICAR or SAVOY (5 th S. iv. 149, 191.) In
Dr. Littledale's article on " Church Parties," in-
the Contemporary Review of July, 1874, he refers
to the Jesuit Lorinus as saying that the " per-
petual agony of the lost is to be one of the chief
delights of glorified saints in heaven.' ; Dr. Little-
dale adds emphatically, " Ugh ! " M. V.

"THERE WAS AN APE," &c. (5 th S. iv. 149, 218,
275.) I think MIDDLE TEMPLAR is mistaken
Avhen he says, " It is great toes to their feet that
they want," "Hinder thumbs-'' they certainly
have, and know how to use them ; and it seems
to me that these may well be called " great toes."
by courtesy at least, though the beasts are termed
quadrumana. W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.

Temple.

WALKING. ON THE WATER (5 th S. iii. 446, 495 ;
iv. 17, 276.)

" To do this, take two little Timbrels, and bind them
under the soles of thy feet, and at thy stave's end fasten
another ; and with these you may walk on the water,
unto the wonder of all such as shall see the same ; if so-
be you often exercise the same, with a certain. boldneas r
and lightness of the body."

" Lightness of the body " would doubtless be a
very important proviso. A woodcut illustrates the
process. The above occurs in a curious little book
entitled

"Natural and Artificial Conclusions. . . . Englished
and set forth by Thomas Hill, Londoner, whose own
Experiments in this kind were held most excellent . . .
to recreate Wits withal at vacant times. London,
Printed by A. M. ... 1670."

Smallest 8vo., black letter. See sig. D 5.

T. D.

Exon.

M'KENZIE FAMILY (5 th S. iv. 248, 377.) The
only date which I can give with regard to the
M'Kenzie query is that of the death of the Rev.
William Garnett, which occurred at Jersey in 1844.
His age was eighty-four, so that he must have been
born about the year 1760. W. G. TAUNTON

< S. V. JAN. 8, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

" A NOOK AND HALF YARD OF LAND " (5 th S.

ili. 408, 453 ; iv. 55.) A "nook" was a quarter
of a "yard land." Phillips (Diet., ed. 1706) says
that some reckon a nook the same as a fardel,
whilst others will have two fardels to make one
nook. This difference probably arose from the
varying size of a yard land. Cowel states that the
yard was sometimes styled a verge of land ; it is
commonly derived from the Saxon Girdland. In
the law dictionaries of Cowel and Blount the
meaning of the word nook is not given, but it may
be found in Phillips, Bailey, Kersey, Ash, and
most of the dictionaries of the last century.

EDWARD SOLLY.

A " nook " of land is described by Bailey as the
fourth part of a "yardland." The same author
says " yardland " is a quantity of land containing
in some counties twenty, in others twenty-four,
thirty, and forty acres, but at Wimbledon, in
Surrey, no more than fifteen. Dr. Dowel's Inter-
preter says :

" This yardland, Bracton, lib. ii. cap. 10 and 27, calls
Virgatam terrac, but expresses no certainty what it
contains. It is called a verge of land, Anno 28 E. I.,
Statute of Wards. See. Selden's Titles of Honour, fol.
622."

JOHN PARKIN.

Idridgehay, near Derby.

" PENNY " OR " PENY " (5 th S. iii. 148, 336 ; iv.
113, 254.) The spelling of this word in the
Authorized Version of 1611 is by no means
uniform. In S. Matt. xx. 2, xxii. 18, it is
" peny " ; in verses 9, 10, and 13 of the former of
these chapters, and in Eev. vi. 6, " penie " is used ;
and in S. Mark xii. 15, "penny." "Penniworth"
occurs in S. Mark vi. 37, and " penyworth " in
S. John vi. 7. In the marginal explanation given
at S. Matt, xviii. 28, and S. Mark vi. 37, xii. 15,
we have " penie," and in that at S. Matt. xx. 2,
"peny." T. LEWIS 0. DAVIES.

Pear Tree Vicarage, Southampton.

" CIVIERS " (5 th S. iv. 288, 472.) Civier occurs
as a surname in the seventeenth century in the
parish registers of Oldswinford, Worcestershire.
I always supposed the family to be of French
descent. It is sometimes written Sevier.

H. S. G.

METAL TOBACCO PIPES (5 th S. iv. 328, 495.)
Among the Ashantee spoils exhibited lately at
South Kensington Museum were to be seen one or
two very handsome tobacco pipes, both bowl and
stem being formed out of pure African gold.

CRESCENT.

Wimbledon.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.

Animal Parasites and Messmates. By P. J. Van Bene-
den. With Thirty-three Illustrations. (H. S. King &
Co.)

THE above is the twentieth volume of the International
Scientific Series, and the accomplished professor at the
University of Louvain may rest assured that he will have
grateful, if often startled, public. There is as much
amusement to be derived from Prof. Beneden's pages as
there is instruction. The last page recommends the
preservation of the Masked Reduvius (Reduvius perso-
natus), as it is the fiercest enemy of " one species, the
name of which may be readily guessed Acanthia lectu-
laria " ; but where there is scrupulous cleanliness in a
household there would be no coign of vantage for these
two dirty adversaries.

A History of Eton College, 14401875. By H. C. Max-
well Lyte, M.A. With Illustrations by P. L. Dela-
motte, &c. (Macmillan & Co.)

THIS book may be best described by saying that it is
splendid externally and internally. It would be diffi-
cult to excel Mr. Lyte in his qualifications for the au-
thorship of such a work. His narrative, some of it
including much important history, is attractive from
beginning to end. The type is some thing "comfortable"
for any eye to contemplate ; the paper as satin to the
touch ; the illustrations of the best artistic quality; and
the binding original, and in the very best taste. Much
has been written about Etonians, and very well written
too ; but Eton College itself has never had so graceful
and perfect a chronicler as now, in the person of Mr.
Lyte.

Queen Mary. Two old Plays, by Decker and Webster,
and Thomas Heywood. Newly Edited by William
John Blew, with a Prefatory Essay on the Relations
of the Old and Modern Dramas in this Chapter of
History. (Pickering.)

HERE are two old plays, The Famous History of Sir Thomas
Wyatt, and tbat very singular drama, // you Know not
Me, you Know Nobody ; or, the Troubles of Queen Eliza-
beth. The latter bas been recently reprinted in Ger-
many. They afford opportunity for comparison with
Mr. Tennyson's Queen Mary, and the two books may be
bound together. Mr. Slew's essay will repay perusal,
and it sbould be read after the two old plays and a re-
reading of the Poet Laureate's.

The Lancashire Library : a Bibliographical Account of
Books on Topography, Biography, History, Science,
and Miscellaneous Literature relating to the County
Palatine. Including an Account of Lancashire
Tracts, Pamphlets, and Sermons Printed before the
Year 1720; with Collations, and Bibliographical,
Critical, and Biographical Notes on the Books and
Authors. By Lieut. -Col. Henry Fish wick, F.S.A.
(Routledge & Sons.)

ALL that the above copious title-page promises or im-
plies is perfectly accomplisbed in the succeeding pages.
Col. Fishwick has rendered most valuable and important
service, not merely t the County Palatine, but to the
literature of England generally. The necessary labour
must have been enormous, and none seems to have been
spared in order to give inquirers all tbe information that
could be got together of authors, works, and the selling
price of the latter, connected with the important shire
of Lancaster.

First Book of Zoology. By Edward S. Morse, M.D.

(H. S. King & Co.)
" CE n'est que le premier pas qui coute," and for want

NOTES. AND QUERIES. [5* s. v. JAN. s, 76.

of help to make a first step safely in the study of any
ience the student is often kept from making ^wgiew.
Tii. Mnrsp understanding youthful folk atniisc i'
knowX; bT. 3 just such a work as young
zoologists require in this Ftrat Book.
WW< of their Own. Curious, Eccentric, and Benevolent.
GrilSted "and Arranged by William Tegg. (Tegg &

are a hundred and odd pages of matters grave

only for amusement.

AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED (5 th S. v. 19.)
" The glowing portraits, fresh from life, that bring
Home to the heart," &c.

From Byron's Monody on the Death of Sheridan.
" Deep sighted in intelligences,
Ideas, atoms, influences."

Hudibras, part i. c. 1. 1. 533.
F. RULE.

" The Spring returns," &c.
The po^rn inquired for is an Elegy, written in Spring,
1 y Michael Bruce (born 1746), shortly before his death,
July, 1767, and beginning, " Tis past: the iron North
has spent his rage." The sixteenth verse is this :
" Now, Spring returns : but not to me returns

The vernal joy my better years have known;
Pirn in my breast life's dying taper burns,

And all" tin- joys of life with health are flown."
Seven verses follow. Separated from the earlier verses,
' Now Spring returns " was set to music by '' A Lady "
before the close of the century. A printed copy is in the
British Museum collection of English songs, press-mark
(. 796. The poem, an interesting relic of poor Bruce,
is in Sharpe's British Poets, Iv. 1U. J. W . E.

Molash, by Ashford, Kent.

Surely .Milton's lines (Paradise Lost, bk. iii. 40^
beginning, " Thus with the year," musr, be the DAD of
D. A. D.'s (j h S. v. 19} ; if not, the relationship is a very
close one. F. RULE.

AN OLD CAROL (;? ;i S. v. 9.) This carol is too long t(

quote in full ; it is printed in TLe Mtvric Heart: a Col

l<:tion of Favourite Nursery Rfaniits ly M. E. G

(London, Cassell, Fetter & Gaipin). HETTY F.

See Halliwell's Nursery Rhymes. H.

DEATH <JF Vv'. DURRANI COOPER, F.S.A. It is witl
deep regret that we have to record the death of one o
the curliest contributors to these columns, MR. W. DUE,
IJAXT Co. TEH, which took place on the 28th ult. MR
Coi.-1'HR. had for many years taken an active and usefu
part in the management of the Camden and other lite
rary and antiquaiiin societies, and hud edited variou
books for them, lie was one of the promoters of th
busFex Archieological Society, in the welfare of which h
to')k great interest, and was a contributor of many valu
able articles to the Mtssex Archaeological Journal on
of the most important of our local antiquarian journal
His Susses Glosfary and his History of Winchelsea fu
nigh other proofs ot the interest he took in the literal'
illustration of his native county, where his name will Ion
be remembered with regard, as it will among a larg
c.rcle of London friends.

" CHELTENHAM CHRISTMAS VERSES " (5" 1 S. iv. 504.)
These verses, Raid by our correspondent W. B. STRU
NELL to be sung annually at the door of every house
Cheltenham, have, since they were in type, recalled
memory aoine of the literature of childhood, and we fin

hem quoted by Miss Edgeworth (in Rosamond). See
ucy Aikin's Poetry for Children. The original Robin s
>etition has considerably suffered in the words taken
ottn " from a sturdy country boy." As to another fact,
he editor of the able local paper, The Cheltenham Mer-
ury says : "We venture to assert that the ' oldest m-
ab'i'tant,' if he could be asked to corroborate the assertion
mt the ' carol is sung at the door of every house in this
,wn at Christmas-tide,' would say that his memory must
e very defective, as it was never sung within his remem-
rance."

MESSRS. CIIATTO & WINDUS have accomplished a note-
worthy task They have published a fac-simile of the
olio edition of Shakspeare of 1623. One copy of the
ritual was sold for 7001. The fac-simile costs but a
ew shillings. The type is small, but legible ; and the
whole thing is marvellous as a curiosity, and very much
o be desired for a possession.

A NEW edition of The Jngold.ily Legends, in three
legant portable volumes, has been issued by Mr. Bent-
ey. It will puzzle him, next year, to produce another
nore tasteful and gem-like than this.

ON all communications should be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
is a guarantee of good faith.

JABEZ. Charles Edward, the "Young Pretender,"
seated his illegitimate daughter, by Miss Walkenshaw ?
Duchess of Albany. The Duchess died unmarried ia
L789, the year after her father's death. The living
Jharles Edward Stuart is not old enough to claim _to be
er son ; and if he were, it would not help him in his
claim to be the legitimate representative of the true
prince, Charles Edward.

CHICHELE FAMILY. Some correspondents may be
.nterested in the following extract from the book cata-
logue of Mr. Brough of Birmingham : " Genealogical
Account of the Families derived from Thomas Chichele,
of Highara Ferrers, in the Co. of Northampton. 4to.>
plates, and nearly 300 Pedigrees of Families, old calf,
10s. 6d. Privately printed, 1765."

W. F. (Bury St. Edmunds.) All that is wanted now,
with regard to " Not lost, but gone before," is an earlier
instance of similar words previous to that afforded in the
epitaph on Mary Angell, who died 1693 (" N. & Q.," 5 tk
S. iv. 527).

CANTAB. Swift's Meditation upon a Broomstick,
according to the Style and Manner of the Hon. Robert
Boyle s Meditations, is to be found in all editions of
Sw'ift's works. See also Mr. Forster's Life of Swift,
vol. i. p. 219.

IF BETA (5 th S. v. 9) will communicate with me, I can
perhaps help him as to the latter part of his query.
11. Bloxam, County Chambers, Exeter.

A. L. G. See "N. & Q.," 5 th S. iv. 451.
W. G. B. Already recorded.

N. B. W. Next week.

B. E. N. Accept our warmest thanks.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and.
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print j and
to this rule we can make no exception.

5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY IS, 1876.

CONTENTS. N 107.

NOTES : Tennyson and Shelley, 41 The French State Paper
Office Milton's Forestry, 43 Mrs. Binckes, a Daughter of
the Princess Olive The Mantis, or Hottentot God, 44 New
Zealander Hey wood: Athenteus, 45 The Executioner of
Charles I. "Gramercy" Etymology of "Golden," co.
Tipperary Parallels : Bunyan and Masillon, 46.

QUERIES : " The Practice of Piety "Rev. Birch, Rector
of Houghton Conquest, Bedford, 47 Llewelyn ap Griffith
and his Descendants Heraldic Sir B. Wrench, M.D.
Silver Plate Pre-Beformation Church Plate Thomas
Brewer " Gray's Inn Guinea " Need Fire Heraldic
Hieronymus David" The Society of Blue and Orange," 48
"The bishop's had his foot in it" Manorial Courts
The Scavenger's Office in the Seventeenth Century Swinton
Family Raleigh's MSS., 49.

REPLIES : " The Buffs," 49-" Calcies" Poets the Masters
of Language Gipsies : Tinklers Knights Templars, 52
"Sauuagina": "Bersandum," 53 Leases for 99 or 999
Years "Carpet knight "Canon Law The Humming-Top
Heraldic, 54 Louise Lateau "Do unto others," &c. The
Obligations of Executors The Die-Sinkers and Artists in
Medals of the Seventeenth and Eighteenth Centuries in
Great Britain, 55 E. S. Pery, M.P. Skikelthorpe Wil-
liam, third Earl of Pembroke Arabella Fitz-james The
Charterhouse Will-o'-the- Wisp " Ness " : To Lamm, 56
Horngarth The Origin and Symbolism of the Car-
dinal's Red Hat "Luncheon" Lord Lytton's "King
Arthur," 57 llfracombe Treenware Monumental Inscrip-
tions in Norman- French, 58.

Notes on Books, &c.

TENNYSON AND SHELLEY.
Is the parallelism pointed out by MR. BULLEN
(5 th S. iv.- 464) more than one of many indications
of the influence exercised over the mind of our
Laureate, when young, by Shelley ? In the margin
of my copy I have noted many such, starting from
his first published work. The Chorus, in the
Poems, 1830, re-echoes Shelley's poem on Death :
"The subtle life, the countless forms
Of living things, the wondrous tones
Of man and beast, are full of strange
Astonishment and boundless change."

Tennyson.

" All that is great and all that is strange
In the boundless realm of unending change."

Shelley.
Tennyson's No More,

" Oh sad wo more ! oh sweet no more !
Oh strange no move!
*****

Surely all pleasant things had gone before,
Low buried fathoms-deep beneath with tbee,
No MORE ! "

forcibly reminds one of Shelley's Lament, of
which here is the last stanza :
" Out of the day and night

A joy has taken flight :
Fresh spring and summer and winter hoar
Move my faint heart with grief, but with delight
No more oh, never more ! "

Tennyson's Kraken, "battening on huge sea-

worms in his sleep," recalls the Demogorgon's
words in Prometheus Unbound " the dull weed
some sea- worm battens on." In The Poet, 1830,
Tennyson writes :

" Wisdom a name to shake
Hoar anarchies as with a thunder-fit."

This recalls the " tempest-cleaving swan " of
Shelley's lines in the Euganean hills, who drank
the ocean's joy till it became his

"And sprung

From his lips like music flung

O'er a mighty thunder-fit,

Chastening terror."

The Poet's Mind affords another illustration
" Clear and bright it should be ever," says Tenny-
son ; " bright as light, and clear as wind." Com-
pare Shelley's The Sunset:

" There late was one, within whose subtle being,
As light and wind within some delicate cloud,
*****

Genius and Death contended."

But a more remarkable coincidence occurs between
a passage of the same poem and some lines in the
PrometJieus Unbound:

" In the heart of the garden the merry bird chants,
*****

In the middle leaps a fountain,
Like sheet lightning
Ever brightening,
With a low melodious thunder.
All day and night it is ever drawn

From the brain of the purple mountain
Which stands in the distance yonder ;
It springs on a level of bowery lawn," &c.

Tennyson.
Shelley thus sings :

" And a fountain

Leaps in the midst with an awakening sound.
From its curved roof the mountain's frozen tears
*****

Hang downward, raining forth a doubtful light,
And there is heard the ever-moving air
Whispering without from tree to tree, and birds
And bees ; and all around are mossy seats,
And the rough walls are clothed with long soft gra?s."
Prometheus Unbound, iii. 3.

Familiar passages from Tennyson's Mermaid
and Merman are recalled by these lines from the
Prometheus Unbound:

" Behold the Nereids under the green sea,

* * * * *

Their white arms lifted o'er their streaming hair,
With garlands pied and starry seaflower crowns."

The "crowns of sea-birds white" are alluded
to in Shelley's Eosalind and Helen. Again, in
Tennyson's Eleanore,

" My heart a charmed slumber keeps,

*****

And a languid fire creeps
Through my veins to all my frame, - . .

Dissolvingly and slowly,

and then, as in a swoon,

With dinning sound my ears are rife,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 76.

My tremulous tongue faltereth,
I lose my colour, 1 lose my breath,
I drink the cup of a costly death
Brimmed with, delirious draughts of warmest life,
I die with my delight," &c.

we have something very like an echo of Shelley s
poem To Constantia:
" MY brain is wild, my breath comes quick,

The blood is listening in my frame,
And thronging shadows, fast and thick,

Fall on my overflowing eyes ;
My heart is quivering like a flame,
As morning dew in the sunbeam lies,
I am dissolved in these consuming ecstasies.'
It is true that such passages belong very much
to that section of imaginative composition which
the " ingenious Mr. Dousterswive) " thought it
would be possible to construct by machinery, and
are to some extent the property of all poets. We
have the same thought in Keats :

"'Twastolive

To take in draughts of life from the gold fount
Of kind and passionate looks." Endymion.
The simile in Fatinw ("as sunlight drinketh
dew") is identical with that in Shelley's Hellas,
" As the sun drinks the dew." Widely dissimilar
as the poems are, some curious points of resem-
blance may be traced in the Palace of Art and
Peter BdL Though with a different application.
Tennyson's metaphor,

" A star that with the choral starry dance
Joined not, but stood,"

is to be found in Shelley's Epipsychidion :

' A star
"Which, moves not in the moving heavens, alone."

The phrase " softer than sleep " of the Palace of
Art also occurs in Shelley's Rosalind and Helen,
though, of course, it is a thought as old as the hills :

" Muscosi fontes. et somno mollior hsrba."

Virgil, Ed. vii. 45.

The quotations would stretch too far, but a
comparison of the close of the Lotos-Eaters with
Shelley's Eci'olt of lilam. i. 29, viii. 5, is in-
structive.

The epilogue to the fragment, Mort d' Arthur,

" On to dawn, when dreams
Ba^in to feel the truth and stir of day,"

U like Shelley's H dlas:

' The truth of day lightens upon my dreams."
Compare The G rdcnt t j s Daughter,
" And in her bosom bore the baby, Sleep,"
with Shelley's Queen Mo.b:

" On their lids

The Laby Sleep is pillowed."

There are points of resemblance, too, which
suggest that the germ of the noble poem Locksley
J/aftmaybe found in Shelley's " Stanzas, April,
1814." In each poem we have the hall, the moor-
laud, the rapid clouds flying round it, the abrupt
and effective transition to the "serene lights of

heaven," the recurrence to bygone love, the lover
wronged and indignant ; in each the fair one sacri-
fices love to duty ; in each the betrayed lover
prophesies that memory shall be her curse, the
phantom of happier things remembered shall come
and go like dim shades, and that peace will be im-
possible for the memory of

The music of two voices and the light of one sweet smile."
" Our spirits rushed together at the touching of the

lips/'
in Loclcsley Hall, is like

'' When soul meets soul on lovers' lips,"
in the Prometheus Unbound.

The nightingale who (Poet's Song)

' Thought, I have sung many songs,
But never a one so gay,
For he sings of what the world will be
When the years have died away,"
might have been suggested again by the Pro-
metheus Unbound, ii. 2, where we read of
" Those wise and lovely songs . . .
Of the chained Titan's woful doom ;
And how he shall be loosed, and make the earth.
One brotherhood : delightful strains, which charm
To silence the unenvying nightingales."
My note has already grown to such a length that
I am ashamed of it. I will only add one or two
instances from the poem from which MR. BULLED
quotes, the Princess :

" Bland the smile, that like a wrinkling wind
On glassy water drove his cheek in lines."

Princess, i.

" O'er the visage wan
Of Athanase, a ruffling atmosphere
Of dark emotion, a swift shadow ran,
Like wind upon some forest-bosomed lake
Glassy and dark." Shelley, Prince Athanase.

" They were still together, grew
(For so they said themselves) inosculated,
Consonant chords that shiver to one note."

Princess, iii.

" We are we not formed, as notes of music are,
For one another, though dissimilar 1 ? "

Shelley, Epipsyclddion.

" Since to look on noble forms
Makes noble, through the sensuous organism,
That which is higher." Princess, ii. 72.
< f Sob.e,

With soul-sustaining songs and sweet debates
Of ancient lore, there fed his lonely being.
The mind becomes that which it contemplates ;
And thus Zonoras, by for ever seeing
Their bright creations, grew like wisest men."

Shelley, Prince Athanase, ii.

" A doubtful smile dwelt like a clouded moon
In a still water." Princess, vi.

" His wan eyes

Gaze on the empty scene as vacantly
As ocean's moon looks on the moon in heaven."

Shelley, Alastor.

5* S. V. JAN. 15, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

5.
" If she be small, slight-natured, miserable,

How shall men grow ] " Princess, vii.
" Can man be free if woman be a slave ? "

Shelley, Revolt of Islam, ii.

It would be easy enough, no doubt, to extend
these quotations. I only give what have occurred
to me from occasional readings of the poets, of
both of whom, like MR. BULLEN, I am an ad-
mirer.

It can scarcely be needful to say that I have no
desire to suggest a charge of plagiarism. No
doubt the same parallelism might be illustrated
from the works of any one who has been at the
same time a wide and appreciative reader and a
writer. MOTH.

THE FRENCH STATE PAPER OFFICE.
Histoire du Depot des Archives des Affaires Etrangcres
a Paris au Louvre en 1710, <l Versailles en 1763, et de
nouvcau a Paris en Divers Endroits depuis 1796. Par
Armand Baschet. 8vo. Paris, Plon.
(Third Article.)

The second book of M. Armand Baschet's vo-
lume takes us to Versailles, where the Duke de
Choiseul transferred the Foreign State Paper
Office. Celebrated by his liberal tendencies, and
by his constant opposition to Madame Dubarry
opposition which brought about his disgrace
Choiseul was in every respect a most distinguished
man ; and, as our author remarks, he well deserves
to be taken as the subject of some carefully pre-
pared biography, for which materials are not want-
ing. His early education had been neglected, and
he was not naturally of a studious disposition ;
but, when circumstances placed him amidst the
difficulties of political life, he devoted his atten-
tion to history, and ever afterwards he encouraged,
by every means in his power, those persons who
showed any talent for historical researches. Fully
understanding the importance of bringing together
all the documents bearing upon the foreign rela-
tions of France, he gave the necessary orders for
the building, furnishing, and decoration of an
office at Versailles, and the works were completed
with a rapidity which seems perfectly astonishing.
Transferred from Paris in 1763, the Archives des
Affaires Etrangeres remained at Versailles till 1796,
when Charles Delacroix, Minister of Foreign Affairs,
ordered them to be moved back again to the
capital.

One of the most important events connected
with this portion of history is the appointment of
M. Durand de Ditroff as keeper of the Foreign
State Paper Office instead of M. Le Dran. The
nomination took place in 1762, and having been
designated to accompany the French ambassador,
the Duke de Nivernais, to London, M. Durand
conceived the excellent idea of examining the
enormous quantity of historical documents, char-
ters, title-deeds, letters, &c., relating to France,

and preserved cither in the Tower or elsewhere.
The occupation of Normandy and Guienne by the
English, during the fifteenth century, had natu-
rally placed in the possession of the conqueror a
number of state papers very valuable in their
character, and which were equally interesting to
France and to England. Would it not be possible
to obtain leave to catalogue those papers, sort
them, copy them, and perhaps obtain the gift of a
few of the originals ? From M. Durand's letter,
published by M. Baschet, it appears that the Eng-
lish Government, whilst refusing to part with any
of the documents themselves, were disposed to
entertain favourably the rest of the demand ; and
the final issue was a mission entrusted to M. de
Brequigny, who, under the direction of the Duke
de Choiseul- Praslin, visited this country twice, and
took back to France a rich harvest of historical
documents, filling no less than ninety large port-
folios. The Rccueil des Ordonnances, the Table
Chronologiquc des Chartes concernant I'Histoire de
France, &c., maybe named amongst the most note-
worthy results of M. de Brequigny's scientific tour,
accounts of which have been given by MM. Cham-
pollion-Figeac, Jules Delpit, Leopold Delisle, and
Louis Paris, to say nothing of the compte-rendu
which the explorer contributed to the Transactions
of the Academie des Inscriptions et Belles Lettres
(vol. xxvii.).

Anquetil and Lemontey are the two most dis-
tinguished writers whom we can name in connexion
with the Eevolutionary period of the Depot des
Affaires Etrangeres ; they were freely admitted to
study and copy the documents accumulated at
Versailles, and made excellent use of their oppor-
tunities. GUSTAVE MASSON.

Harrow.

MILTON'S FORESTRY.

The Times of Dec. 20, 1875, in a review of a
book upon forest trees,* has given prominence to
a statement of some errors in forestry said to be
committed by Milton. With your permission, I
will essay a reply to the attack. I copy from the
Times. " Thus " (says the reviewer)

" Milton's Penseroso, wandering in

' Arched walks of twilight groves
And shadows brown that Sylvan loves
Of pine or monumental oak,'

has hitherto met with general approval, but Mr. Menzies
will have none of him. ' No reason is known why the
oak should be called " monumental," and the whole pas-
sage is rather confused. Pines and oaks seldom grow
together naturally. The soil which produces on'e tree
would not suit the other, and neither of them is remark-
able for giving " arched walks " or " shadows brown." '
But what Mr. Menzies thinks to be, perhaps, the poet's
two weakest lines,

* Forest Trees and Woodland Scenery, as described in-
Ancient and Modern Poets. By W. Menzies. (Long-
mans. )

NOTES AND QUERIES. [5- s. v. JAN. 15, 76.

Under the shady roof

eads against such condemnation. The elm, says
r Menzies ' is one of the thinnest fohaged trees of
the' forest After the first flush of spring the leaves
be-in to fadet many drop, and long before the autumn
they be-in to' shrivel, and present anything but a star-
prwf canopy-' This/however, is not the most severe
Stee of critkism in the volume. Few passages in Parade
Lost are better known than the famous comparison of
the fallen Archangel to a tree blasted by lightning :

' As when Heaven's fire

Hath scathed the forest oaks or mountain pines
With singed top their stately growth though bare
Stands on the blasted heath.'

It is not clear, says Mr. Menziea, whether the poet
means that the lightning singes the tops of both oaks
and i.ines, or only those of the latter tree ; but in either
case he is false to Nature. The oak, indeed, is liable to
a sort of baldness, alluded to by Shakspeare, but the
lightning never singes its top. It either shivers the tree
to atoms, or cuts one long deep furrow down the stems,
or divides into three or four grooves, twisting and making
the trunk like a corkscrew."

Now (to take the points in order), Keightley
tells us the oak is called " monumental " because
monuments in churches are often formed of carved
oak. He cites

" Smooth as monumental alabaster,"

Othello, v. 2,

and says Milton probably had in mind " the builder
oak " of Chaucer and Spenser, and wished to en-
hance on it ; and that nothing, besides, was more
suitable to the Penseroso than to think of the
most solemn use to which the oak was put. I pass
by Mr. Menzies's opinion that " the whole passage
is rather confused," and come to the statement
that " pines and oaks seldom grow together natu-
rally." Milton does not say they do. But there
is authority for saying that the pine will grow in
every description of soil and situation, though it
thrives best in good timber soil. It might, there-
fore, well grow beside the oak, which will also
grow in every variety of soil. Possibly Milton
here speaks of the ilex or holm-oak a monumental
tree in another sense, for Pliny mentions some as
existing in his time which must have been 1,400
or l,5(i() years old, and one of which had brazen
letters in the ancient Etruscan character fixed
upon its trunk. The ilex may have been known
to Milton through books, for he was a great reader
of books of travel ; and he may have seen it, for it
appears to have been introduced into England
about the middle of the sixteenth century. Both
the pine and the ilex tend to form "arched walks"
by their freedom from low boughs and by their
dense upper foliage. It is noticeable that the
poet chooses the pine and the oak, and never men-
tions the yew, though every time he entered the
church at Horton he must have seen two fine trees
of this kind ; which favours Keightley's explana-
tion. But there are, or were, several oaks in

Windsor Forest, within a walk of Horton, which
are " monumental " in the ordinary sense of the
word. Keightley also tells us the word " brown "
is used in the sense of the Italian bruno, dark. So
far upon the Penseroso. Now for the Arcades.
The weak point of the objection here is that the
objector fails to see that the description is specific,
and not arbitrary. The meaning is

Under this shady roof

Of branching elm starproof

Follow me,

i. e. (probably) under the elm avenue at Harefield,
called " the Queen's Walk," in honour of Queen
Elizabeth's visit to the Lord Keeper and Countess
of Derby at the end of July, 1602.

In the simile from Paradise Lost, and elsewhere,
Milton very justly uses the oak and pine to express
majesty and strength. He is, besides, happy here
in his choice of the oak, since it probably is more
often scathed by lightning than any other tree.
The "singed top" is perhaps less defensible. I
am not, however, concerned to prove Milton an
infallible writer on forestry, but merely to see
justice done him, if he be judged, even by the
Deputy Keeper of the Parks and Forests of
Windsor. J. L. WALKER.

MRS. BINCKES, A DAUGHTER OF THE PRINCESS
OLIVE. In a private and confidential letter
which is now before me, which does not relate in
the remotest degree to Mrs. Serres or her claims,
but contains references to many public and political
personages, mention is made of a " Mrs. Binckes,
who was a daughter of the Princess Olive, and
thereby related to the Eoyal Family." From
another passage in the same letter, which is dated
in 1871, it appears that Mrs. Binckes had, some
time previously, retired to the Continent. As
a perusal of the letter leaves little doubt that
Mrs. Binckes claimed to be a daughter of the
Princess Olive, and the writer believed her to be
so, I "make a note" of it for Mr. Thoms's infor-
mation. M. L.

pe
(

THE MANTIS, OR HOTTENTOT GOD. The late
lamented Dr. Bleek's notes on Bushman Folk-lore
throw a great deal of light on the mythology
and traditions of that curious but almost extinct

ople, especially on the subject of the mantis
Mantis prccaria of naturalists). As far back as
the time of Kolben, the veneration of the Hottentot
races (with whom he confounds the Bushmen) was
well known, and they were supposed to worship it.
It is an insect of a bright green colour, belonging
to a family of orthopterous insects, holds up its
forelegs as if in the act of prayer, and can hardly
be distinguished from the plant on which it
rests. Dr. Bleek, in his last report on Bushman
Folk-lore (Cape Town, 1875), says of it :

5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

"Although the mantis is apparently the most pro-
minent figure in Bushman mythology, and, at all events,
the subject of the greatest number of myths, yet it does
not seem that he is the object of any worship or that
prayers are addressed to him."

The heavenly bodies, sun, moon, and stars, are,
however, prayed to, and thus the Bushmen are
clearly to be included among the nations who
have attained to sidereal worship. The Bushmen
consider that the sun is a man from whose armpit
brightness proceeded, and who lived formerly on
earth, but only gave light for a space around his own
house. Some children belonging to the first Bush-
men were, therefore, sent to throw up the sleeping
sun into the sky. Since then he shines all over
the earth. In Bushman mythology the moon is
looked upon as a man who incurs the wrath of the
sun, and is consequently pierced by the knife, i.e.,
the rays of the latter. This process is repeated
until almost the whole of the moon is cut away
and only one little piece left, which the moon
piteously begs the sun to spare, for his children's
sake. From this little piece the moon gradually
grows again till it becomes a full moon, when the
sun's cutting and stabbing processes recommence.

The dasse or hyrax, the Bible coney of the rocks,
is called by the Bushmen the wife of the mantis,
and the porcupine their adopted daughter, who
has a son, the ichneumon, who plays an important
part in Bushman mythology.

Another curious myth is that the moon is formed
of an old shoe of the mantis, which he threw into
the sky with an order that it should become the
moon. Thus the moon is red because the shoe
of the mantis was covered with the red dust of
Bushman land, and cold because it is only leather.

Some think that the mantis misleads Bushmen
by putting evil ideas in their heads. Bushmen
women use a curious charm, made from the foot of
the hartbeest, for their children, as a protection
against the mantis.

Many other curious traditions are found in Dr.
Bleek's researches, but they require the use of a
peculiar type to properly illustrate them.

H. HALL.

Lavender Hill.

NEW ZEALANDER. This famous allusion of
Macaulay's I remember to have seen traced to
Shelley, but it appears to have belonged no more
to Shelley than to Macaulay. Happening to look
into the Monthly Review, 1780, Ixii. 128, I came
upon the notice of a book of poems published in
that year, with a couple of extracts of verse from
it and a few remarks, amongst which occurs the
following sentence :

" A Bostonian is supposed to visit the ruins of London ;
a poor emaciated Briton, who officiates as Cicerone, is
his attendant."

The title of the book is given in full as follows,
from which it appears that the ruined portico of

St. Paul's is the site of meditation, and not the
broken arch of London Bridge :

" Poems by a young nobleman, of distinguished
abilities, lately deceased, particularly the state of Eng-
land, and the once flourishing city of London. In a
letter from an American traveller, dated from the ruinous
portico of St. Paul's in the year 2199, to a friend settled
in Boston, the metropolis of the Western Empire. Also
sundry fugitive pieces, principally wrote whilst upon his
travels on the Continent. 4to. 2s. 6d. Kearsly, 1780."

There was a very clever book published in
French, styled L'An Deux Milk Quatre Cent
Quarante: Meve s'il en fut jamais. I do not know
in what year it first appeared, but an edition was
given in London, 1773. It is evident that the
above vision of the year 2199 was suggested
by the French book. The vision in the last
chapter of the French book treats of the ruin of
Versailles, " ce palais superbe, d'ou partoient les
destinees de plusieurs nations"; the seer treads
amongst its ruined basins and fallen columns, and,
wandering, meets a man of contrite air in tears.
"Why weep," he cries, "when all the world is happy ?
This wretched relic testifies to nothing but the

gardens were
replied the wan-
who built this
woe-stricken palace : ' Je pleure et je pleurerai
toujours/ " Our Frenchman was about to reply to
the kingly shade when an adder sprang from the
stump of a column on which it lay coiled ; it stung
him in the neck, and he awoke.

I suppose that all the foregoing must be known
to some readers, but I have never yet seen the
facts placed in connexion with the celebrated
simile of the New Zealander, so that possibly it
may be worth chronicling in " N. & Q." This
suggests a work worthy of the labour of a man
of wide reading, viz. The Growth of Fables, Illus-
trations, and Similes in Universal Literature, from
the Earliest Times to the Present Century. It is
manifest that some similes develope according to
the same law that governs the growth of national
melodies, by change of note, by fall and turn of
bar or key, by spontaneous change in recital at the
advent of every fresh genius, suggestion being
caught from suggestion. C. A. WARD.

Mayfair.

HEYWOOD : ATHEN^EUS. It has not been
pointed out, so far as I know, that the amusing
passage in Hey wood's English Traveller, describing
the " shipwreck by drink," is also related in Athe-
nseus (Deipnosoph. lib. ii. sect, v.), where it is
quoted from Timseus of Tauromenium. Casau-
bon's edition of Atheneeus came out in 1597, and
again, with a Latin translation, in 1600. The
edition of 1600 was probably in Hey wood's hands
when writing this passage, which, according to
Charles Lamb, "for its life and humour might
have been told or acted by Petruchio himself."

NOTES .AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 76.

It is possible that I may have been anticipated m
my remarks by the late Mr. Dyce, whose un-
finished translation of Athenreus is now among
his books at the South Kensington Museum, and,
as I learn from Mr. Forster's biographical sketch
of Dyce in this month's Fortnightly, in a state not
far from completion. I have myself not yet had
an opportunity of examining this translation.

A. H. BULLEN.
Worcester College, Oxford.

AN OLD LONDON THEATRICAL ALPHABET.

A was Archer, who played his own ghost ;

B was a Baker, as stiff as a post ;

C was a Conway, 'tis known he can rant well ;

D was a Dowton, oh, rare Dr. Cantwell !

E was an Egerton, clever in Clytus ;

F was a Fawcett, long may he delight us ;

G was a Gattie, so glorious in Tonson ;

H was Miss Henry, I think she '11 get on soon ;

I was an Isaacs, great in bluff Artabanes ;

J was a Jones, still as brisk as champagne is ;
K was a Kemble, a Winstone as busy as ;
L was a Liston, oh, what a droll phiz he has !
M was a Mathews, show his equal who can ;
N was poor Xaldi, killed by a stewpan ;
O was O'Xeil, whose rise was so speedy ;
P was a Power, who mimicked Macready;
Q was a Quin, once at Drury a dancer ;

II was J. Russell, I hope he may answer ;

S was a Stephens, may she yet draw a high lot ;

T was a Terry, superb in the Pilot ;

J was an Usher, not a clown you ; 11 more odd see ;

V was a Vestris, once IMiss Bartolozzi ;

W was a Ward, whom we gee with delight ;

X was his mark, though no doubt he can write ;

Y was a Young, whom 'tis said they engage dear ;

Z was Zuchelli, who'll soon be the rage here.

FANNY B .

[Quin was the married name of Miss Tree, the colum-
bine at Drury Lane.]

THE EXECUTIONER OF CHARLES L The fol-
lowing "Anecdote concerning the Executioner of
Charles I." appeared in the Lady's Magazine,
November, 1780:

" Richard Brandon, common executioner or hangman
at that time, died upon Wednesday, June 20, 1649 (with-
in five months of the king's martyrdom). The Sunday
before Brandon died, a young man of his acquaintance,
being to visit him, asked him how he did, and whether
he was not troubled in conscience for cutting off the
king's head. Brandon replied, ' Yes, because he was at
the king's trial and heard the sentence denounced
against him,' which caused the said Brandon to make
this solemn vow or protestation, viz., wishing God to
perish his body and soul if ever he appeared on the
fccaffold (to do that wicked act) ; but immediately he fell
a-trembhng, and hath ever since to his death continued
in the like agony. He likewise confessed that he had
thirty pounds for his pains, all paid him in half-crowns,
within an hour after the blow was struck; and that he
had an orange stuck full of cloves, and an handkerchief
out of the king's pocket. As soon aa he was carried off
om the scaffold he was proffered twenty shillings for
that orange by a gentleman in Whitehall, but refused
the same; but afterwards sold it for ten shillings in
Rosemary Lane.

" About six o'clock that night he returned home to his
wife, living in Rosemary Lane, and gave her the money,
saying, ' It was the dearest money thnt ever he earned in
his life'; which prophetical words were soon made
manifest. About three days before he died (as above
mentioned) he lay speechless, uttering many a sigh and
groan, and in a most deplorable manner departed from
his bed of sorrow. For his burial great store of wine was
sent in by the sheriff of the city of London, and a great
multitude of people stood waiting to see his corpse
carried to the churchyard, some crying out, Hang him,
bury him on a dunghill ! ' others pressing on him, saying
they would quarter him for executing the king, insomuch
that the churchwardens and masters of the parish were
fain to come to the suppressing of them, and with great
difficulty he was at last carried to Whitechapel church-
yard, having a bunch of rosemary at each end of the
coffin and on the top thereof, with a rope tied across
from one end to the other."

I should like to know if this story is anywhere
authenticated, and also if any explanation can be
given of the " orange stuck full of cloves " and the
" bunch of rosemary at each end of the coffin."

J. N. BLYTH.
[See"N. k Q.," 2" a S. xi. 446.]

" GRAMERCY/' The following anecdote, from
Oxford Jests, 1684, shows what meaning was at-
tached to the word nearly two hundred years ago :

" In March last, an elder brother, and unmarried, was
accidentally kill'd by his horse, which the second brother
hearing, immediately came and embrac'd the horse, and
the ancient motto of the family, which was Be thrifty
with little ; which the young gentleman having a woful
experience of in his elder brother's days, he presently
changed into Gramercy Horse j and after that would
never suffer the horse to be rid, but gave him good
allowance."

E. E.

Boston, Lincolnshire.

ETYMOLOGY OF " GOLDEN," co. TIPPERARY.
A writer in The Guardian of Oct. 6, led astray by
the seeming meaning of the name Golden, says :

"On the road to Cashel, names like Golden, Golden-
bridge, Golden-hills, give an expectation of richness
which a closer glance at the Suir valley does not disap-
point. The Golden vale is a meet setting for this jewel
of the archaeologist, Caisel-na-Righ, Cashel of the
Kings."

A reference to Dr. Joyce's work, Irish Names
of Places, first series, shows that " golden "
simply means a little fork, from

" Galhal [goul, yoical, and gole], a fork ; old Irish
galul, from the verb gal, to take. At the village of
Golden, in Tipperary, the river Suir divides for a short
distance, and forms a small island ; this little bifurca-
tion was, and is still, called in Irish Galhailin [gouleen],
which has been corrupted to the present name of the
village, Golden." Pp. 510-11.

E. M. BARRY.

Scothorne Vicarage.

PARALLELS : BUNYAN AND MASILLON. One
day, when Bunyan had preached " with peculiar
warmth and enlargement," some of his friends
came to shake hands with him after the service,

5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 76.}

NOTES AND QUERIES.

and observed to him what a " sweet sermon " he
had delivered. " Aye ! " he replied, " you need
not remind rue of that ; for the devil told me of
it before I was out of the pulpit." Southey's Life
of Bunyan.

A friend of Masillon's " le felicitait .sur ses ser-
mons. ' Le diable,' repondit-il, 'me 1'a deja dit plus
eloquemment que vous.' " Eloge de Masillon, par
D'Alembert. E. M. BARRY.

Scotliorne Vicarage.

" THE PRACTICE OF PIETY." The bibliography
of this little book is a desideratum. I think the
first edition has been often inquired for, but not
yet heard of. We frequently see the work noticed
with commendation by old writers ; and numerous
as are the recorded impressions, I doubt not they
greatly exceeded the number stated. As one of
the so-called people's books of an orthodox charac-
ter, we do not hear much of The Practise of Pietie
after 1734, when it seems to have run its race,
and been quietly put to rest in a goodly octavo,
designated the fifty-ninth edition, although the
next in my collection would render that doubtful,
for it purports to be the seventieth edition, 12nio.,
Edin., Euddirnan, 1761. The high episcopal tone
of the work certainly would be no recommendation
to it in the North, and yet we shall see that it did
get an early footing there.

That the book was printed in London at the
very beginning of the seventeenth century there is
no doubt, but the earliest impression I know, or
ever heard of, is this, in my own possession :

" The Practise of Pietie, directing a Christian how to

walke that he may please God. The Sixt Edition.
Profitably amplified by the Author." 12mo. pp. 984, and
dedicated " To the High and Mightie Prince Charles,

Prince of Wales." Lond., Printed for Jonn Hodgets,
1615.

This title, " grauen by Eenold Elstrack," is in
three compartments, the upper representing a fully
robed priest on his knees offering up his heart,
literally depicted, on a kindled altar, typical, no
doubt, of the good Bishop Bayly himself primarily,
dedicating his pious manual to the Deity ; the
next, the title, between emblems ; and the lower,
in the foreground, a mountain, from which is seen,
in the valley below, the battle between Joshua
and Amalek, during which Aaron and Hur hold
up the hands of Moses until the enemy is defeated,
as record'ed in Exodus xvii. 12. This engraved
title is common to most editions. The next early
'copy of the book I find is that of 1619, in the
British Museum, called the eleventh edition. Mr.

Chalmers notes a remarkable edition, Edin., 1636,
as " the only copy known." I have not seen this,
but there is before me the twenty-eighth edition,
" Edin., Printed by John Hart, 1630," which is my
next in order of date. But a small edition, with-
out date, and that which has prompted this note, is
the one bearing a pretty copy of the engraved title,
and purporting "to be Amplified by the Author, the
last and most correct " (called in the dedication
the thirty-first edition), "printed at Edynburg
by Jacob Williams for the good of Great Britaine."
This imprint is, of course, fictitious, and corre-
sponds nearly with another impression of similar
form, " Printed at Delf by Abraham Jacobs," for
behoof of the same benighted nation. A third of
the same description is, " Printed at Amsterdam
by John Handson " ; all, no doubt, supplied from
Holland at a period when Great Britain might be
supposed to need a return to'the sound episcopal
teaching of the Bishop of Bangor for I assign
all these dumpty little importations to the time
of the Commonwealth and probably originating
in the filial piety 'and great zeal for the Church of
his son, Thomas Bayly, then an exile in Holland
for over-demonstration of his loyalty to King
Charles and High Church tendencies (see his
Eoyal Charter). In the introductory address to
the Prince to all the editions of the Practice of
Piety here cited, the author says : " This is the
third epistle he has written to draw his Highness
nearer to God, and that he here once again offers
his old mite new stainpt" And this is the last
revise of the author, who died in 1631. The
favourable antecedents of the old orthodox Prac-
tice of Piety have procured it a modern editor in
Miss Grace Webster, whose edition, published in
1832, like most old books so edited, adds little to
the object of my inquiry beyond a neat bio-
iphical notice. Among the many readers of
" N. & Q." who take an interest in the origin and
progress of a popular religious manual, which has
found favour and been printed in the original as
well as translated in foreign lands, I hope to hear
something more about my old book. J. 0.

KEY. BIRCH, RECTOR OF HOUGHTOX CON-
QUEST, BEDFORD. Can you give me information
regarding the arms or family of the Eev. Birch,
Eector of Houghton Conquest, co. Bedford ? His
daughter Ann married Benedict Conquest, Esq., of
Houghton Conquest. A memorandum exists to
this effect, and under it, in pencil, is a rough
sketch or indication of their arms. The date of
1733 is also given. This sketch would be more
comprehensible had Benedict Conquest had two
wives ; but I am not aware that he was twice
married. The arms are Party per pale, dexter side
clearly those of Conquest ; the sinister side seems
to be Party per fess, and if so, the coat on the chief
part might be Argent, a fess counter embattled

NOTES AND QUERIES. [5 th s. v. JAN. 15, 76.

gules, and the coat below would almost certainly
be Azure, a chevron between three griffins, argent.
The tinctures and the three griffins are noted in
writing, but the chevron is the only charge clearly
distinguishable. The son of Benedict Conquest
and this Ann was Benedict Conquest, who married
Mar}', daughter of Thomas Markham, Esq., of
Ollerton, co. Notts. He sold Houghton, and
removed to Irnliam Hall, co. Lincoln. Their
daughter and heiress, Mary Christina, married the
eighth Lord Arundell of Wardour, great-grand-
father (maternally) of the present querist.

F. A. WELD.

LLEWELYN AP GRIFFITH AND HIS DESCENDANTS.
The usual accounts of the Tudor family inform
us that Catherine, daughter of the last Prince of
North Wales, married Philip ap Ivor, and that
they had an only daughter and heiress Eleanor.
These Tudor pedigrees make no mention of any
other marriage of Catherine's, but in Burke's ac-
count of Mostyn of Talacre (Peerage and Baronet-
ffjc for 1855), lorwerth Vychan ap lorwerth Gam
is said to have married " Catherine, daughter of
Llewelyn ap Griffith, Prince of North Wales
and from this match the rest of the descent is de-
duced. Can any Welsh genealogist kindly ex-
plain this ? CL.

HERALDIC. 1. When was the red lily first used
as the device of the Florentine Commonwealth ?
2. When was the red cross on a white field first
used as the device of the Florentine people ? 3.
How far back can be traced (authentically) the
use of this last device arg., a cross gu. as thai
of the people of England 1 K. NORGATE.

SIR BENJAMIN WRENCH, M.D., of Norwich
died August 15, 1747, a?t. eighty-two. Can an]
one furnish me with an account of his parentage
family connexions, and other particulars concern
ing him ? He appears to have been thrice mar
ried, and to have left daughters married to Pri
deaux, Marcon, Jermy, and Wharton. Pleas<
communicate direct with CHARLES JACKSON.

l>oncaster.

SILVER PLATE. I have in my possession fou
silver covers, varying in size from two inches t
four inches in diameter, intended for gallipot o
glass receptacles, each cover having the cres
a demi-lion issuing out of a mural coronel
holding in its paws a shield ar. charged with
chevron of the same. The covers are not ancieni
as I fancy the head of our present sovereign, wit
the other usual stamps, may be seen. Should
correspondent recognize, I shall be happy to offe
more information. C. D. MILLARD.

Cumberland Road, Bristol.

PRE-REFORMATION CHURCH PLATE. Having
been allowed by the Rev. C. Brereton, the recto?,

o examine the sacramental plate at Thornage
"hurch, Norfolk, I made some notes respecting it,
hich may perhaps be admitted into " N. & Q."
Bound the chalice is the following inscription :
" + Thes . is . y e . gyfte . of . iohn . Butes . and . Mar-
ret . hys . wyfe . 1456 . whych . died . 1477."

In the same line are the initials I. B. and M. B.
Jnder the inscription is a shield bearing three
tars, and on a chevron three lozenges, being the
rms of the Butes or Butts family.

On the paten, which is very small and plain, are
he following words :

" The fashe"

altred by

I. Stalom

Cl. a 1563."

I conclude that I. Stalom was the rector at that
ime, though his name does not occur in the (in-
iomplete) list of the rectors given by Bloomfield
History of Norfolk}.

Are there many instances of pre-Reformation
jhurch plate remaining in England 1 This chalice

in excellent preservation. F. J. N. IND.

Bayfield Hall, Norfolk.

THOMAS BREWER. Information given, Sept. 17,
1626, by James Martin, "respecting Thomas Brewer
nd others, Puritans and Brownists in Kent,'' is
noted in the Calendar of State Papers, Dom.
Series, 1625-1626, p. 430 (No. 110). Any infor-
mation concerning this Thomas Brewer, his family
and descendants, will oblige.

J. H. TRUMBULL.
Hartford, Conn., U.S.

" GRAY'S INN GUINEA." In Farquhar's comedy
of Sir Harry Wildair, Act i., in the dialogue
between Col. Standard and Parly, is used this
term. What was its origin '? F. P. B.

NEED FIRE. Have any of your readers ever
heard of " need fire," and, if so, can they give me
any information respecting it ?

REGINALD V. LE BAS.

HERALDIC. When a family carry two mottoes
in their arms, one for the crest and the other under
the shield, is it correct for an unmarried daughter
to place the latter motto under her lozenge ?

W. M. M.

HIERONYMUS DAVID. Where is the fullest
account of this artist to be found 1 Is there any
separate biography of him, or any published list of
his works ? S. D.

" THE SOCIETY OF THE BLUE AND ORANGE." I
have seen in the possession of a friend an engrav-
ing, under which the following inscription appears :

"In Memory of our late Glorious Deliverer King
William the II I., this Plate (of the City and Castle of
Namur, taken 1695) is most Humbly Dedicated to the

5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 7<

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Superiour, Wardens, and the Rest of the Members of the
Loyal and Friendly Society of the Blue and Orange, by
a Member, and their most Obliged Humble Servant, John
Faber. Done from the Original Painting now in the
Hands of the Bishop of Kildare [George Stone, D.D.],
1743. John Wyck Pinx 1 . J. Faber Fecit, 1743."

Kiog William is the principal figure, and i
mounted on a black horse. Can any reader of
" N. & Q." oblige me with particulars of the above-
named society '? ABHBA.

"THE BISHOP'S HAD HIS FOOT IN IT." This
saying, which I have never heard out of Derby-
shire, is one used (so far as I have been able to
note) chiefly by farmers' wives and cooks, who
have pretty frequently occasion to boil milk to
prevent it from spoiling. Any one at all familiar
with the properties of milk will know that it is
sometimes very difficult to boil it without burning
it. Whatever care may be taken it will burn, and
therefore be spoiled. When such a mishap occurs,
the wife or cook will say, " The bishop 's had his
foot in it." The milk acquires when burnt a
peculiar taste and smell, and when thus is known
as " bishopped milk." Can any one explain why
turned milk is associated with a bishop 1

THOMAS RATCLIFFE.
Worksop.

THE MANORIAL COURTS of former times had
criminal jurisdiction over those slighter offences
which are now dealt with by justices of peace in
petty sessions. Has this power been taken from
the manor courts by statute, or only fallen into
disuse 1 It is a common opinion among solicitors
that it has been abolished by Act of Parliament,
but no amount of inquiry or research has enabled
me to find any such statute. ANON.

THE SCAVENGER'S OFFICE IN THE SEVENTEENTH
CENTURY. Thoroton, writing of Nottingham and
its government in 1675, numbers among its
public officers the scavenger, who, he says, "looks
to the cleansing of the pavement and streets of
the town, and attends upon the mayor's wife."
This seems to me a somewhat curious combination
of duties. Now-a-days, I think, "the mayor's
wife " would hardly deem it " good enough " to be
waited upon by, and officially connected with, the
chief scavenger of the town. Was it the custom
in other towns, at the time in question, for the
official scavenger to attend upon the mayor's wife ?

F. D.

Nottingham.

SWINTON FAMILY. Is there any English family
of the name of Swinton, bearing arms, that can
have given their name and their arms as an inn
sign to Swinton Street, next to Acton Street, in
Gray's Inn Road ? The street, judging from old
plans of London, was made about 1780.

B. R. S.

RALEIGH'S MSS. " The famous Mr. Hamden,
a little before the civil wars, was at the charge of
transcribing 3452 sheets of Sir Walter Raleigh's
MSS., as the amanuensis himself told me." These
words are quoted in that tantalizing book of Delia
Bacon's on Shakspeare, where not one in fifty of
the citations is verified by chapter and verse
references. Who is the writer who mentions this
fact of Hampden, and where are these MSS. of
Raleigh's? C. A. WARD.

Mayfair.

"THE BUFFS."

(2 nd S. vi. 431.)

HISTORICUS makes one or two queries, at the
above reference, as to this ancient corps, in which I
had the honour of serving for some years. First,
" Where was it stationed in March, 1761 1 It
sailed from Spithead for Belleisle on Thursday,
May 14, 1761," &c. Surely HISTORICUS is quite
wrong here. In the historical records of the regi-
ment for the year 1760 it is said :

"The regiment having suffered considerable loss in
killed and wounded, and by disease arising from the
climate " (the French West India islands), " it returned
to England in 1760 to recruit."

1761. "In the spring of 1761 it was again prepared
for active service, and formed part of the force placed
under the orders of Major-Gen. Hodgson for an attack
upon Belle-Isle, a French island in the Bay of Biscay, off
the coast of Brittany. The expedition appeared before
this place on the 7th of April, and a landing was
attempted on the following day," &c.

" Why has this corps been termed the Nut-
crackers 1 " I am quite unable to answer this query,
And shall be glad to hear of the reason why. " Also
the Resurrectionists, after May 16, 1811 ?'" This is
answered in a note at the above reference. " Also
whether ..this regiment is entitled to the motto,

Veteri frondescit honore,' and, if so, why ? " I
suppose, when different articles of uniform are
served out to troops by Government with a motto
on them, that there can be little doubt but that
the troops so served have a right to such a
motto. If HISTORICUS means to ask whether the
regiment has a right, from its previous history, to
such a motto, I answer that I believe no regiment
n the British army has a better right to such a
one. Let me, in as brief a manner as I can, give

short account of this regiment from the historical
records :

1572. "In the month of March of this year the

itizens of London had, in obedience to her Majesty's

jommands, selected from the several companies three

housand ' men at arms ' and ' shot,' in the usual manner,

and instructed in the military exercises by experienced

officer?. On the 1st of May they were mustered and

exercised in the presence of her Majesty at Greenwich,*

and among them were many veteran officers and soldiers,

Holinshed's Chronicle, Sto"w, &c.

NOTES -AND QUEEIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 76.

who had served in Ireland, Scotland, and France, but
were at this period unemployed. Captain Thomas Morgan,
an officer of distinguished merit, being privately counte-
nanced by several noblemen and other persons who were
favourable to the Flemish cause, and assisted with money
by the deputation from Flushing, raised a company of
three hundred men, among whom were upwards of one
hundred gentlemen of property, who, being inspired with
a noble enthusiasm for the cause of religion and liberty,
enrolled themselves under the veteran Captain Morgan.*
This company was the nucleus of a numerous body of
British troops, which, after the peace of Munster in
1648. was reduced to one regiment, and having been re-
called to England in 16(35, is now the 3rd Regiment of
Foot, or the Buffs."

From this date, 1572, until 1653 the regiment
was in constant active service, chiefly against the
Spaniards in the Low Countries. In the latter year

" The States, having now no enemy to fear, reduced
the strength of their land forces ; and the English
veterans were incorporated into one regiment, which
was designated the Holland Regiment, and is now

the 3r>l Regiment of Foot in the British line After

the redaction of the four regiments into one, which event
is said to have taken place in 1655, the colonelcy appears
to have been conferred on the veteran Colonel John
Cromwell, who had for many years commanded one of
the jui.ior English regiments."

An 1 now comes a bit of history that is very in-
teresting. aiv.1, I think, highly to the credit of. the
regiment :

"Although England had become a Commonwealth,
and the royal family was in exile, yet the Holland Regi-
ment preserved it.s loyalty, and it "appears to have been
composed <.' men firmly attached to the royal cause. The
brave Colonel J<.h:i Cromwell, who was a" near kinsman
of the Lnr.i Protector, and who had been in the service
of the State? r.p wards of thirty years, was particularly
distinguished lor his attachment to the royal family, and
lie held the regicides and usurpers of the kingly authority
in suoli detestation that he obtained permission of King
Charles II. t<> ching- his name from Cromwell to
William?."

_ Thr- regiment was recalled to England
k. v ( ' II-? and his Majesty conferred the

colonelcy of the regiment on Lieut. -Col. Robert
Sidm.'v. by commission dated May 31, 1665. At
the .-;(!.: time its appellation of the Holland Regi-
ment continued during the succeeding twenty-four
years. It obtained rank in the English army from
the dare of its arrival in England in May, 1665, and

-fluently fourth in" the British line. The
first was Douglass Regiment, now the 1st Royal,
which arrived in England from France in 'the
summer of 1661, and obtained rank from that
date ; the second was the Tangier Regiment, now

! or (peon's Royal, raised in the autumn
ot 1G61 ; the third was the Admiral'sf or Duke of
York's Regiment, raised in 1664, and incorporated
in 10-:) m the 2nd Foot Guards; the fourth

Comp

Act \ ons

the L Countries, by Sir
a 8 ldier f Ca P tai *

the Royal

was the Holland Regiment, but after the above
incorporation of the Duke of York's Regiment it
became the 3rd Foot, and obtained at that time
the title of " Prince George of Denmark's Regi-
ment."

1707. In this year "Prince George of Den-
nark's Regiment " was permitted to display a
dragon on its colours, as a regimental badge, as a
reward for its gallant conduct on all occasions.
The dragon, being one of the supporters to the
royal arms in the time of Queen Elizabeth, also
indicated the origin of the corps in her Majesty's
reign. In this year was also St. Andrew's Cross
added to St. George's Cross on the colours of the
English regiments ; and a colour with the two-
crosses was designated the Union.

1703. On the decease of H.R.H. Prince George-
of Denmark, Oct. 28, 1708, the regiment was no
longer distinguished by his title. " In official returns
and orders it was distinguished by the name of its
colonel ; in newspapers and other periodical pub-
lications it was sometimes styled the Holland
Regiment ; and it eventually obtained a title from
the colour of the clothing. The men's coats were
lined and faced with buff; they also wore buff
waistcoats, buff breeches, and buff stockings, and
were emphatically called ' The Buffs.' " May it
not also partly have arisen from the Yorkshire
word "To stand buff"? i.e., "firm," vide
" X. & Q.," 2 d S. x. 218. " Steady, ' The Buffs/ "
a not unfamiliar caution to many an English soldier.

1751. On July 1. 1751, a* royal warrant was
issued respecting the clothing and colours of every
regiment. In this warrant the regiment is desig-
nated the 3rd or Buffs, and it is authorized to
bear in the centre of its colours

" The dragon, being the ancient badge, and the rose
and crown in the three corners of the second colour. On
tne grenadier caps the dragon ; white horse and king's,
motto on the flags. The same badge of the dragon to be
painted on the drums and bells of arms, with the rank
of the regiment underneath."

1756. In this year it was increased to twenty
companies, and divided into two battalions.

1758. In this year the second battalion was
constituted the 61st Regiment.

1782. In this year it was styled the 3rd East
Kent Regiment, or the Buffs, by the commands of
his Majesty by a letter dated London, August 31,
1782, from Field-Marshal Conway, Commander-in-
chief.

1803. In this year it was augmented to two
battalions.

_ 1815. In this year the second battalion was
disbanded. The early commanders of the regiment
before 1665 were Thomas Morgan, Sir John Norris,
Robert, Earl of Leicester ; Sir Francis Yere ; Horace
Lord Vere, Baron of Tilbury ; Sir John Ogle ; Sir
Charles Morgan ; Henry, Earl of Oxford ; Robert,
Earl of Oxford ; Aubrey, Earl of Oxford ; John

fi S. V. JAN. 15, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Cromwell. After that date, perhaps the mos
noted men were Sir Walter Vane, 1668 ; Charle:
Churchill, 1688 ; John, Duke of Argyll, 1707
but amongst such a distinguished list of name:
as that of the commanders consists of, it is in
vidious to pick one out before another.

" Was it opposed to Lord Clare's Eegiment al
the battle of Eamillies, May 23, 1706, and with
what result?" I do not quite understand the
question ; it certainly was present at Kamillies on
May 23, 1706, and very much distinguished itsel:
as Prince George's Eegiment, under the commanc
of Lt.-Col. Charles Churchill, who was the son of
Lt.-Gen. Charles Churchill, the colonel of the
regiment.

The other question, as to the Coldstreain Guards
I am unable in any way to answer. The Buffs
were present at Fontenoy with Lord John Murray's
Highlanders (now the 42nd), and covered the
retreat of the army conjointly with that regi-
ment. In 1872 the officers of the regiment, toge-
ther with many who had formerly served in it, met
at Willis's Eooin3 for their first regimental dinner
to commemorate the tercentenary anniversary of
the regiment, which is, I believe, what no other
regiment in the service has the power of doing ;
hence I think the motto, "Veteri frondescit
honore," a not undeserved one. D. C. E.

The Crescent, Bedford.

P.S. It has the privilege of marching through
the streets of London with bayonets fixed, band
playing, and colours flying, vide " N. & Q.," 4 th S.
ii. 228.

"CALCIES" (5 th S. iv. 405, 471 ; v. 16.) About
the meaning of the Mid. Lat. calceata, calceta,
calceia, calcea, Fr. chaucee, chaussee, E. calcie,
causey, or corruptly causeway, there is no dispute.
It signifies a made road, including often the notion
of a raised bank, with a surface solidified by any
means : "Itinerarius agger" Marcellinus in Due. ;
" Agger calcabili silice crustatus " Sidonius ; " De
lignis et sabulo calcetum soliduni viatoribus fieri
fiat " Ingulphus. The essential feature is the
provision of a hard surface, which can best be
effected by solid paving, as in the- great highways
of the Eomans. There could not, then, be a more
plausible derivation than one which made the word
to signify a paved way, equivalent to the It. strada,
a road, from Lat. via strata lapidibus, a way laid
with stones, or the Fr. pave, familiarly used in the
sense of highway. Now the Portuguese collar
(from Lat. calceare), primarily to shoe, is secon-
darily used in the sense of arming with a harder
surface anything that is subjected to wear and tear,
as we speak of an implement shod with iron or
steel, and specially it is used in the sense of paving
the streets, &c. Thus calcada, the Ptg. equivalent
of our causey, is literally a shod or a paved way.
The metaphor is so obvious and the explanation so

natural, that it is surprising it did not meet with
general acceptance when it was so clearly pro-
pounded by Spelman, who says, " Non a calcando
dicta, sed a calceando, quod vel lapidibus vel dura
alia materia quasi calceo munitur contra injuriani
plaustrorum vel itinerantium." This explanation
seems to me so complete as to leave no opening for
Diez's derivation (adopted by MR. SKEAT) of cal-
ceata, in the sense of made of lime, even if he could
show such a use of that term. The same may be
said of Littre's explanation (after Charpentier) from
Mid. Lat. calciatus, " chausse, puis foule," shod,
then trod or beaten down, which fails, moreover,
to give any account of the connexion between these
meanings. If, indeed, the word can be found, as
he asserts, in Mid. Lat. in the latter sense, it is no
doubt a mis-spelling for calcatus, and never could
have given rise to our word. H. WEDGWOOD.
31, Queen Anne Street, W.

The " George-the-Third schoolboy" used to
connect this word, through the French, with calx
or calceus, as being a trodden or foot path. The,
raised side path often a church path is mostly
distinguished from the roadway by this word
causeway. It -has nothing whatever to do with
lime, nor even limestone nor chalk, which are not
used in preference to other materials.

THOMAS KERSLAKE.

This word is the translation, in the statute
of the 23 Hen. VIII. c. 5, of calceta in the
statute of the 6 Hen. VI. c. 5, and no doubt it is
derived from calx, chalk. The old, and, according
to Johnson, the correct, form of causeway was
causey, which is still in use in the' Midland
Counties, and is commonly applied to paved foot-
ways. Minsheu gives us, " chaussee ou chaulce'e,
a calce, qua in pavimentis plerumque utuntur."
Chambaud's Fr. et Any. Did. has " chaussee, levee
de terre pour retener 1'eau d'un etaug, &c., ou pour
servir de passage dans les lieux marecageux."
Bailey, Dicft gives "a bank raised in marshy
ground for a foot passage." Spelman (Glossary)
gives three meanings to calceata, calcetum : (1) a
paved way ; (2) a bank to restrain the flow of
water (" agger ad coercendas aquas ") ; (3) a pool
;he waters of which are kept in by a bank (as I
infer from the grant cited by him). The question,
;herefore, what calcies means in the statute of
Hen. VIII. must be determined by the object of
that statute, which was to cause the construction
of works to prevent " the outrageous flowing,,
surges, and course of the sea " and rivers upon
ow grounds. It is clear that a bank to restrain
;he flow of water would aptly fall within the scope
)f that statute, whilst a paved footway would not.
The inference, therefore, is that calcies means a
ank ; and the term may have been applied to a
)ank paved on its top with chalk, or guarded or
loitered (as we should say on the banks of the

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 76.

Dove) with chalk, to prevent its being washed
away by the action of water. C. S. G.

POETS THE MASTERS OF LANGUAGE : LORD
BYRON (4 th S. xi. 110 ; 5 th S. iv. 431, 491 ; v.
14.) DR. GATTY asks your readers what they
think of the following use of the word " sung " :
" The isles of Greece, the isles of Greece,
Where burning Sappho loved and sung."
I am one of your readers from the commencement,
and I reply that it is good sound English Anglo-
Saxon if you will.

The verb singan, A.-S., or singen, High Ger.,
siggvan, Gothic, is common to all the Teutonic
dialects. The original preterite was sing, sang,
plur. sungon, but very early sang became corrupted
into song. Thus in King Alfred's translation of
Eede, speaking of Coedmon he says, "song he arrest
be middangeardes gesceape" (He first sang of the
creation of the world). Chaucer, Miller's Tale:

" Therto he song somtime a loud quinible."
By the time of our authorized version of the
Scriptures sang and sung had become confounded,
and used indifferently. Thus Ex. xv. 1 we have,
" then Moses and Aaron sang this song," whilst in
Rev. v. 9 we read, " they sung a new song." Dry-
den (Alexander's Feast) gives us :

" War, lie suny, is toil and trouble,

Honour but 'an empty bubble."
Shakspeare uses sung exclusively both in the
singular and plural :

" To whom he sung in rude harsh-sounding rhymes,"

King John, iv. 2,

L in many other passages. With Shakspeare
and Dryden to fall back upon, Byron can hardly
e censured for using the ordinary current lan-
.age of his time, but nothing can excuse the
cockneyism of there let him lay" which is ab-
horrent both to taste and sense.

Sandyknowe, Wavertree. J> A * PlCTOX '

GIPSIES : TINKLERS (^ S. ii. 421 : iii. 409)-
Haying read lately the Extracts from the Council

r/ * Jk f Aberdem > J have had
names of Gipsies which do

Perth by King William to his armourer (galeatori),
and the ground is there specified " illam scilicit
que iacet inter terram serlon incisoris et terrani
Jacobi tinkler, Tenend," &c. Now these were
evidently shop-keepers of Perth, Serlon being a
publican, for Du Cange defines incisor quoting a
" Statutum Communis Bononiensis, a. 1188," where
the expression, " etiam qui caseum Incidunt," is
found to be, "Gaupones hie interpreter, apud quos
caseus in escam potatoribus datur." This statute
law of Bologna was contemporary with this charter
of William. James, tinkler, I take here to be tin-
smith, and, if not, I would ask what is it ? If it
had been true that the Gipsies did not make their
appearance in Western Europe till the fifteenth
century, here we have at all events the name
Tinkler in the end of the twelfth or beginning of
the thirteenth century. I have great doubts
whether Tinkler was ever a special name of the
Gipsies. Perhaps MR. PICTON, with his know-
ledge of Northern and Eastern languages, may be
able to throw some light on the origin of this word.
I suppose siannum, which in the fourth century
came to signify tin, is of the same root. Can it be
traced to the East, as I believe Kao-o-trepos can be
to some Sanscrit root, for in that case it would
lead us to suppose that there must have been
mines of tin known to Eastern nations before Corn-
wall was visited by the Phoenicians ? Where were
these mines, if such existed in early times ?

The name of Tinkler continues to be found in
old charters to a comparatively late period. Thus
it appears in an old charter, of which I have an
extract before me, referring to lands not far from
Hightae, where the Gipsies the Faas, the Ken-
nedys, &c., " the King's kindly tenants," as they
were called long lived, and where some of their
descendants, I believe, are still living. The charter
is dated May 31, 1439, the third year of James II
It is by John Halliday of Hodholm (now Hoddom)
by which he wad setts his lands called Holcroft, a
coteland, which was sometime belonging to Wil-
liam de Johnstone, and two oxgangs of land, which
are called the TynUer's lands, in the tenement of
Hodholni and lordship of Annandail, to John de
Carruthens, Laird of Mousewald, for 10?., money
lent him m Ins grete myserie," dated Mousewald.
Ihe name also TynMlaris Maling, near Inchinnan,
appears m an old document dated April 23, 1530,
m a dispute between the Countess Dowager of
Lennox and John Sympill of Fulwod, quoted by
Mr Eraser m his work entitled The Lennox
(vol. 11. p. 235). C . rr, EAMAGE>

KNIGHTS TEMPLARS (5* S. iv. 266.)-In a
History of Freemasonry, Mr. J. G. Findel (of
whom Mr D. Murray Lyon, one of the Grand

nSq 2 V h ? -S7S? f dge f Sc tland > te
1869 : So faithfully has the author performed

3 task as the historian of Freemasonry, that his

5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

name will, I believe, go down to posterity as the
author of the best, the fullest, and most impartial
work of his day on the subject of which it treats")
says :

" When Freemasonry erroneously supposed herself to
be a daughter of Templarism, great pains were taken to
represent the old Templars as a much ill-used body, and
the truth was repressed. The Freemasons, in their
eagerness to obtain historical facts, permitted false
statements to be palmed upon them. The Masonic ad-
mirers of the Knights Templars bought up the whole of
the documents of the lawsuit, published by Molden-
liawer, because they proved the culpability of the Order.
Moldenhawer and Mlinter wished to follow up their one
book by a second volume, but their connexion with the
Freemasons prevented them from doing so. In the
middle of the eighteenth century some branches of Free-
masonry wished to revive the Order of Knights Tem-
plars, saying that it had never been quite extinct. In
1751 a Freemason Knight Templar, an obscure individual,
published in Brussels the previous work of Duprez
(Paris, 1650), with several notes, additions, and docu-
ments ; but so mutilated, that it does not represent the
order as guilty, but innocent. The reprehensible policy
of the Templars, and their licentiousness, is a less dis-
puted question than their mysteries, because these latter
do not appear in the history of the order ; but certain
traces of these secret teachings are not altogether want-
ing. The real creed of the order was Deism, the scepti-
cism of the patrician world, mixed up with the cabalistic,
astrologic superstition of the Middle Ages.

" In the middle of the eighteenth century, the report
was circulated that the Order of Knights Templars con-
tinued to exist, although the order was destroyed in the
early part of the fourteenth century." ,

This rather wide gap of four centuries requires
to be filled up with some sorb of evidence before
the claim of the Scottish Order of the Temple can
be admitted. MR. HAIG believes in it because
he belongs to it, and because, as he says, the pre-
sent Scottish order derives an income of 901. per
annum from property formerly belonging to the
Order of the Temple. Can he give chapter and
verse for the descent of this as real Templar pro-
perty always in the hands of real- Templars ?
Findel says :

"When the order was abolished, the power of the
Templars was annihilated, and it was impossible to wake
it from the dead ; some of the knights, escaping the fate
of their brethren, wandered about in an abject state of
want and poverty."

Why did they not go and live on this property
in Scotland ? Again :

"The fugitive knights could not, of themselves, re-
establish the order. If the order had continued to
exist until 1459, it would most surely have incorporated
itself with the new order of chivalry which the Pope
then endeavoured to establish on the island of Lemnos.
But the grave cannot deliver up its dead. If it had
still existed in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries, it
would have been discovered and betrayed by the Jesuits.
It could not have remained even a score of years con-
cealed, still less centuries."

In concluding a chapter on Templarism, in
which Findel disposes of the French and Scotch
Templars, he expresses his opinion that modern

Templarism is " child's play and arrant nonsense,"
an opinion which I beg to recommend to the con-
sideration of Sir Patrick Colquhoun and his
"knights." A STUDENT.

" SAUUAGINA " : "BERSANDUM " (5 th S. iv. 389.)
" Sauvagina. Fera silvestris : bete sauvage, qui habite

lesforets; ol. sauvagin, sauvagine (an. 1412).

" Bersare. Venari, intra bersas forestse venationem

exercere ; chasser; ol. bercer." Maigne d'Arnis, Lex.

Man. Med. et Inf. Lat., Par., 1866.

Blount's Law Diet., Lond., 1691, has :
" Bersa (Fr. bers), a limit, compass, or bound :

pasturam duorum taurorum per totam bersam in foresta

nostra de Chipenham, &c. Mon. AngL, 2 par. fol.

210 a.
" Bersare (or Germ, bersen, to shoot). Bersare in

foresta mea ad tres arcus (carta Ranulphi Comitis

Cestrse, anno 1218), that is, to hunt or shoot with three

arrows in my forest."

ED. MARSHALL.

Sauvagina, or tauuagina, is wild fowl, and more
especially those birds whose usual places of abode
are marshes or the sea-coast. The French sauva-
gine has the same signification. There is an old
French verb, berser, meaning to shoot, to hunt with
a bow, with which bersandum may be compared.
Du Cange gives also the Low Latin bersa, a kind
of hurdle or osier-work used as a fence around
hunting forests. Bersare would very naturally
derive from bersa. See Littre, Berceau and
Sauvagine. HENRI GAUSSERON.

Ayr Academy.

Dufresne, under " Sauvagina," refers to sylvaticus,
which he renders " agrestis, incultus, aspero ingenio,
sauvage, Italis salvatico" ; and under " Salvaticus,"
pro Silvaticus, he says : "In Charta Edw. III.,
Regis Angl.,'tom. ii. Monastic., p. 768, Sauvagince,
dicuntur foree silvestres : De tota sauvagina, et
omnibus bestiis silvestribus cujuscunque generis
forent . . . quse invents in clauso de Kill, ad ber-
sandum, venandum, capiendum, &c. Itali salvag-
gine dicunt. Philippus Mouskes in Henrico I.:
' Ciers i mit, et bisses et dains,

Puis counins, lievres, et ferains,

Et maniere de sauvegine.' "

And he renders Bersare, birsare, "venari, intra
bersas, forestse venationem exercere." Le Roman
de Garin, MS. :

" Et en riviere 6 les faucons aler,
Et en forest por chacier el Herser."

Le Roman de Girard de Vienne, MS. :
" Et la forest ou li Hois dut Berser."
And he renders Bersce, " crates vinrinioe, seu sepes
ex palis vel ramis grandioribus contextse, quibus
silvse, vel parci undique incinguntur, ut nullus
cervis, cseterisque feris ad egressum pateat aditus.
Charta laudata a Spelmanno : Intra Bersas fo-
rests," &c. R. S. CHARNOCK.
Paris.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 76.

LEASES FOR 99 OR 999 YEARS (5 th S. iv. 289,
472.) I venture on a conjecture that these have
originated in ' leases granted under the powers of
family settlements. Such powers, if intended to
apply to mere agricultural leases, would be limited
to the usual term of 21 years. If intended for
building, purposes, on terms which would give the
builder security for the possession by himself and
his children, with a prospect of reversion to the
lessor's family at a period not too remote to be
contemplated as a reality, 100 years would be the
natural limit. And if the leasing power was in-
tended to be practically unlimited, it would be
simplc-r to substitute 1000 for 100 in the "common
form/" than to express the intention in other words.
When the conveyancer came to act on these powers,
nice questions might occur to lawyers, such as
whether a lease to commence from a future day,
fixed upon as the usual rent-day, would or would
not be a lease for a longer period than was au-
thorized by the power, and might induce him, ex
abundantc cautela, to reduce the term to 999 years,
rightly considering that in a 1000 years' term a
year more or less was of no practical importance.
The same considerations in a less degree would
account for the substitution of a 99 years' term
for 10); but in preparing the agricultural lease
the termination of it would be too much in the
immediate contemplation of the parties to admit of
the term being curtailed by a single year. Terms
are^ created for all sorts of purposes in settlements ;
and when they are for the purpose of securing
jointures or life annuities, they are usually for 100
years, and if for securing sums of money in gross
they are for terms of 500 or lOOo, 2000 or 3000
years, arbitrarily chosen for no other purpose than
to distinguish them from one another when several
terms are created by the same deed or subsist in
same family title. They are never for 99 or
)9 years, such terms being invariably confined to
building leases. j j\ ]\j

"CARPET KNIGHT" (5* S. iv. 42S ; v. 15.)-

stinction is quite clear, knighthood of the

ter_sort being bestowed on the field of battle,

t civic knighthood an empty compliment to

wealth, fussiness, or political servility beino- oi Ten

with tap of pointless sword on 'the courtier's

* he kneeled on the carpet. W. M

d aevote one of Ins sparkling charades or

) Knighthood, and preserves the contrast

cnumg thus :

fi Such tiling Lave vanished like a dream ;

llie mongrel mob prows prouder
And everything is done by steam
And men are killM bv powder
I [i. e. Knighthood] feel, alas ! my fame decay ;

I give unheeded orders,
And rot in paltry state away
AV ith Sheriffs and Recorders.''

(Poems, 1864, ii. 395.)

A clever satire, "Verses upon the order for
making Knights of such persons who had 461. per
annum in King James I.'s time," from Addit. MS.
j^o. 5,832, fol. 205, Brit. Museum, will be found -
complete in the Appendix of Notes to Choyce
Drollery, p. 295, now printed and almost ready for
publication. Here is one verse, the third :
" Knighthood in old time was counted an honour,

Which the best spiritts did not disdayne ;
But now it is us'd in so base a manner,

That it 's noe creditt, but rather a staine :
Tush it's noe matter what people doe say,
The name of a knight a whole village will sway."

In the Lady of the Lake Roderick taunts Fitz-
james as being perhaps a " carpet knight," canto v.
stanza 14. J. W. E.

Molash, by Ashford, Kent.

CANON LAW (5 th S. iv. 512.) MR. EUST will
find an answer to most of his queries in part i. of
Fasting Communion, by the Kev. H. T. Kingdon,
M.A,, Longmans, 1875, and also references to
canonists, which will enable him to get an answer
to the remainder. Mr. Kingdon heads the inquiry
thus, How Canon Law Binds, and proceeds to
show, first that there is a difference between canons ;.
next, how canons are binding ; and lastly, that
disuser abrogates canon law.

WILLIAM COOKE, F.S.A.

The Hill House, Wimbledon.

THE HUMMIXG-TOP (5 th S. iv. 209, 254, 457,
490.) Though the reason of the top sleeping is, to
some extent, understood, yet that phenomenon has
never been accounted for by strict mathematical
processes. The equations of motion applicable to
the case have not been found to yield that limiting
case in which the oscillation of the axis is approxi-
mately nil. It surely deserves to be recorded,
while this subject is on the tapis, that the problem
of the sleeping top was set in the examination for
the Smith's -prizes at Cambridge in 1845. On this
occasion it is said Sir William Thomson (who
obtained the first prize) did not attempt the pro-
blem, but pointed out to one of the examiners that
the thing could not be done in the manner required
by them. It is believed that Sir William thus
obtained marks for leaving the problem alone, or
(what amounts to the same thing) his opponent,
Dr. Parkinson, lost all he had obtained for a solu-
tion, which thus proved to be delusive. JABEZ.

Athenaeum Club.

HERALDIC (5* S. v. 9.) The arms inquired
after by A. E. L. L. are those of Ayala ; but it is
strange that they should be quarterly 1 and 4, with
Blount 2 and 3. Sancha, or Sancia de Ayala,
daughter of Don Diego Gomez, of the house of
Toledo, often described as "Duke" of Toledo
married Sir John Blount, K.G. Croke's o-reat
work on the Blount family, and the Spanish
pedigree in the Heralds' College, give different

5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

accounts of the Toledo family. I have failed my-
self to discover the grounds upon which the
numerous and distinguished descendants of Sir
John Blount quarter the arms of Castile. Is
A. E. L. L. quite certain that " Mountjoy " ought
not to be read instead of "Mountfort" in the
account of the arms in Middleton Church ?

C. G. H.

The arms in question, viz., Or, a tower azure,
are one of the quarterings of the ancient Spanish
family of Ayala, and were brought into the Blount
coat by the marriage of Sir Walter Blount with
Dona Sancha de Ayala (see Croke's History of the
Blounts, ii. p. 173). The shield in Coleshill
Church must be turned the wrong way, as the
Blount arms, Barry nebulee of six, or and sable,
should no doubt be in the 1st and 4th quarters.

C. J. E.

LOUISE LATEAU (5 m S. iv. 513.) Whether
Louise Lateau (not Latour) still continues to exhibit
the same symptoms I cannot say, but until October
of last year (1875) her state remained unaltered.
The last account I have seen of her in England
was in the British Medical Journal for Oct., 1875
(quoted in the Times, Oct. 22), in which extracts
are given from a letter of Dr. H. Boens of Char-
leroi, which inform us that

4C During an illness -which lasted about a month, the
'stigmatic' bleeding stopped, and the 'ecstasies' were
replaced by hysterical faintings. Afterwards, the former
state of things recurred. M. Boens, who has set a watch
on the family, declares that he is in a position to affirm
and prove that Louise Lateau eats and drinks copiously,
and performs all the ordinary functions of nature. He
adds that ' she frequently rubs and scratches with her
nails, and with a rough cloth, especially during the night,
the places where the blood flows ; and keeps up on these
spots, even mechanically during sleep, pressure with her
fingers, so as to maintain a condition of local congestion."

She is a Belgian, Bois d'Haine being in the
diocese of Fournais, a Walloon district of Belgium.
In January, 1875, she was offered (see the Times,
January 7) 30,000 fr. " on condition of subject-
ing herself to supervision for eight days," but no
notice was taken of the offer. Whether now she
has been proved an impostor or not is a matter, I
take it, which must be left to the estimation of
each individual. Her case is not, however, devoid
of interest, inasmuch as it has already produced a
literature of its own. Here are the books about
her which have so far appeared :

1. " Louise Lateau, sa vie, ses extases, ses stigmates."
By Dr. Lefebvre. Louvain, 1870. Second edit., 1873.

2. " Biographic de Louise Lateau." By 31. Van Looy.
Bruxelles, 1873.

3. " Louise Lateau, la stigmatisee de Bois d'Haine,
d'apres des sources authentiques, medicales et theolo-
giques." Par le professeur Dr. A. Rohling. Bruxelles
et Paris, 1874.

4. " Louise Lateau, die Stigmatisirte von Bois d'Haine,
kein Wunder, sondern Tauschung. Die Berichte des
Prof. Lefebvre, Prof. Rohling, Paul Majunke's und

Anderer in ihrer Haltlosigkeit dargelegt von Dr. B.
Johnen." Coin und Leipzig, 1874.
^ 5. " Louise Lateau." _ Rapport Medical sur la stigma-
tisee de Bois d'Haine, fait a 1'academie royale demedecine
de Belgique, &c., par le Docteur Karlomont. Bruxelles,
]875.

6. " Louise Lateau." Discours prononces a 1'academie
royale de medecine de Belgique dans les seances du 29
Mai et du 29 Juin, 1875, par M. le Docteur Lefebvre, &c.,
en reponse au Rapport Medical, &c. Bruxelles, 1875.

7. " Louise Lateau devant la physiologic et la patho-
logic." Par le Docteur J. Crocq, &c. Bruxelles, 1875.

8. " Maladies et facultes diverses des Mystiques." Par
M. le Docteur Charbonnier, &c. Bruxelles, 1875.

9. " Science et Miracle. Louise Lateau, ou la stigma-
tisee beige." Par le Docteur Bourneville, &c. Paris, 1875.
With a portrait of the heroine.

10. " Louise Lateau, ou les mysteres de Bois d'Haine
devoiles." Par Hubert Boens, &c. Bruxelles, 1875.

11. "Fin de la comedie de Bois d'Haine." Par
Hubert Boens. Bruxelles, 1876.

This list brings the publications concerning
Louise Lateau down to the present moment. I
doubt, however, whether it is complete. Some
other contributor to " N. & Q." may perhaps be
able to make it perfect. APIS.

" Do UNTO 'OTHERS," &c. (5 th S. iv. 349.) The
"sneer" and quotation from Isocrates will be
found in a note at the end of the fifty-fourth chapter
of the Decline and Fall H. D. C.

[The passage runs thus : " A Catholic inquisitor yields
the same obedience which he requires, but Calvin vio-
lated the golden rule of doing as he would be done by ; a
rule which I read in a moral treatise of Isocrates (in
Nicole, torn. i. p. 93, edit. Battie), four hundred years
before the publication of the Gospel, 'A
opyiL,e&6e, ravra TOIQ a\\oig fj.rj

THE OBLIGATIONS OF EXECUTORS (5 th S. iv.
349.) I do not think " it is Walker, the author of
The Original, who raises the odd question whether
a man's executors are not bound to give a dinner-
party for him if he dies between the invitation and
date of the banquet."

If Walker did raise the question, it was only at
second-hand. I took in The Original as it came
out, now more than forty years ago, and my re-
membrance of the idea dates from before that time.
I feel sure, but have not the means of verifying my
strong impression, that Dr. Kitchener was the
author of the remark, not as raising a question, but
as laying down a principle which ought to become
a law. ELLCEE.

Craven.

THE DIE-SINKERS AND ARTISTS IN MEDALS
OF THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CEN-
TURIES IN GREAT BRITAIN (5 th S. iv. 449.) All
printed accounts of these medallists are very
scanty, and are scattered among several different
publications. George Vertue's Life and Works of
Thomas Simon, the greatest of these artists, is very
incomplete. Much new information has been dis-
covered since Vertue's time, 1753. Horace Wai-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 76.

pole's Anecdotes of Painting and Pinkerton's
Medallic History of England contain several
brief notices of medallists. The Numismatic Chro-
nicle contains some valuable articles on Thomas
Simon, the Eoettiers, and Croker (see the general
index to the old series). Consult also the Eev. E.
Ending's Annals of the Coinage, 3rd edit., 3 vols.
4to., 1840. HENRY W. HENFREY.

EDMUND S. PERY (NOT PERRY), M.P. (5 th S.
iv. 450), was Speaker of the Irish House of Com-
mons from 1771 to 1785, when he was raised to
the Peerage as Viscount Pery of Newtown Pery,
co. Limerick. Though twice married, he left no
male issue, and the title became extinct. His
3 r ounger brother, who became Bishop of Limerick
in 1784, was created Baron Glent worth of Mallow
in 1790, and was great-great-grandfather of the
present Earl of Limerick. ABHBA.

Edmund Sexton Pery was descended from
Edmund Pery of Stackpole Court, co. Clare, by
the daughter and heiress of Edniond Sexton of
St. Mary's Abbey, who died in 1671.

Edmund S. Pery was born in 1719, Speaker in
Ireland from 1771 to 1785, elevated to the Peerage
Dec. 30, 1785, as Viscount Pery of Newtown, co.
Limerick. He married twice, but, leaving only two
daughters, his honours expired at his death in
1806 (Lodge's Peerage of Ireland; Burke's Peerage).

H. M. VANE.

74, Eaton Place, S.W.

SKIKELTHORPE (5 th S. iv. 450.) W. N. had
better consult (he will find it in the University
Libraries at Oxford and Cambridge, and at the
British Museum) a work on genealogy, with a
history of British family names, by the learned
Eev. W. E. Flett, D.D., of Sidney Sussex College,
Cambridge. He will almost certainly there find
information relative to the above-mentioned family
name.

A friend of mine, who says he has heard of the
name of Skikelthorpe once, many years ago, thinks
that it is of Saxon and German origin combined,
and that at some former time it was spelt and
pronounced Skuttle-thorpe. COUSINS

Cambridge.

WILLIAM, THIRD EARL OF PEMBROKE, OF THE
HERBERT FAMILY (5* S. iv. 487 ; v. 18.) May I
ask permission to append a correction to my former
paper on this subject ? Colonel Chester has been
so kind as to inform me that Anne Talbot, Countess
ol Pembroke, was buried at Erith, Aug. 8, 1588

kn'ow^?^ WM Harh MS - 5 7 ' and J did not
knmv that there was reason to suspect any error ;
but I hope TYRO will pardon me for having unwit^
tmgly misled him. HERMENTRUDE.

ARABELLA FITZJAMES (5* S. iv. 488 v 14 V-
In reply to THUS, who desires to kn o ; how the

paper bearing this signature came into my pos-
session, I have to inform him that it was one of a
large and valuable series of papers (principally
cheques upon Sir Francis Child, the well-known
banker, which were stored in the upper room over
Temple Bar), which I have had the pleasure of
looking through and sorting. I shall be happy to
show them to THUS. F. G. HILTON PRICE.
Temple Bar.

THE CHARTERHOUSE (5 th S. v. 27.)Beavor is
obviously a variant spelling of Sever, drink, which
is still in use at Eton as the name of an afternoon
provision of bread and beer, set out in Hall during
the greater part of the summer half. The day on
which this begins is called Bever Day. F. P.

WILL-O'-THE-WISP (5 th S. iv. 209, 235.) On
the night before the day on which I read MR.
PEACOCK'S communication on this subject I saw
at Iviyoto, the ancient capital of Japan, six or
seven " corpse lights " over an old cemetery on a
hill. They flickered, but did not change place.

" NESS " (5 th S. iv. 265) : TO LAMM = TO
BEAT (5 th S. iii. 384, 416 ; iv. 276.) These words
are Irish, i. e., Ness, Lamm. Ness signifies death ;
and the word As signifies a waterfall or cascade,
and is met in many combinations of Irish names of
places. For instance, A skeaton (a town in the county
of Limerick, formerly of some importance as having
returned a member to the Irish House of Commons,
and as having been in more remote times one of
the principal seats and castles of the Geraldines,
in the province of Munster) represents three words :
As, a waterfall or cascade ; caed, a hundred ; teinid,
fire=the waterfall of the hundred fires. The
river Deel here falls over a series of limestone
rocks , and there is a very fine salmon leap. The
tradition as to the hundred fires is lost in remote
obscurity. Lamm is no other than the Irish word
La'mh, a hand. Luclid Lamhaigh were the bow-
men and slingers of ancient and mediaeval times,
and the phrase is now applied to shooters or
fowlers, &c. La'mhach is a casting with the hand,
and, according to O'Brien (Diet., fo., Paris ed.,
p. 316), " it is now the word used by the Irish for
shooting." Lamm-pye is simply a rough handling,
sometimes called Lamm-basting or hand-beating.
Lamm-pye is composed of two Irish words : La'mh=
the hand, and pighe=a, pie. " He has got lamb and
salad" is a phrase that is sometimes heard among
persons who describe an individual that has got
severe chastisement. The word La'mh=hand,
gives force and meaning to these phrases. The
act indicated is done by or with the hand, hence
Lamm. The English word lavish comes from
Lamh, the hand, as does clutch from the Irish
word Cluthughadh, to grasp. In the last line of
tne following passage from Shakspeare we have an

5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Irish word, which is common to this day in the
mouths of the people of this country :
" The elements

Of whom your sword is tempered may as well

Wound the loud winds, or with bemocked-at stabs

Kill the still closing waters, as diminish

One dowle that 'a in my plume."

" Dowle " is none other than dual, a " strike " of
flax, or such portion of flax as may be taken be-
tween the fingers. It may have been applied to
the band or tie of the plume, or to a portion of the
plume itself.

With regard to the word As, I may add
that Dunas, or, in English, the waterfall by the
fort, is one of the most remarkable and beautiful
of the cascades or falls on the river Shannon. The
name is derived from Dun=a, fort ; as a waterfall
it has been illustrated in several works on Ireland
(see Hall's Ireland, Brewer's Beauties of Ireland,
Bartlett's Pictorial Ireland, &c.). There is the
ruin of a massive fort or dun towering high above
the falls, as the waters tumble and roar, in mimic
Niagara- fashion, over rocks, &c., at this place. I
congratulate Dr. Charles Mackay on his labours
in the Athenceum in the good work in which he is
engaged of pointing out the many British and
Irish words in the English language as they were
written by Shakspeare and some of his contem-
poraries, and of, which even Dr. Johnson was
ignorant. A knowledge of international etymology
would prove of use in every way.

MAURICE LENIHAN, M.E.I.A.

Limerick.

HORNGARTH (5* S. iv. 207, 378.) I think this
word is quite distinct from Horn-geldt. As the
latter means horn money, and is an abbreviation
of tax or money payable on horned animals, so
Horn-garth means horn enclosure, a guarded or
enclosed place in which horned animals are kept.
Garth is an old North-country word, which in law
dictionaries, such as those of Blount and Cowel, is
denned as a fenced yard, backside, or close. The
word garth was also used to describe a water fence
or enclosure which retained fish ; thus a weir w"as
termed a water-garth, and the man in charge of a
weir is called in statutes of Ric. II. a Garths-man.

EDWARD SOLLY.

THE ORIGIN AND SYMBOLISM OF THE CARDI-
NAL'S RED HAT (5 th S. iii. 64, 233, 278, 456 ; iv.
337.) I can hardly hope to alter the present atti-
tude (p. 337) of MR. TEW towards the work of
Pietro Giannone, but I shall venture to offer the
readers of " N. & Q." both some means of testing
his value as an historian, and some independent
testimonies to the accuracy of his statement re-
specting the origin and symbolism of the colour
of the Cardinal's hat. First, as to Giannone's
authority ; it may be sufficient to refer MR. TEW
to Hallam's Middle Ages, where he will find the

Istoria Civile di Napoli quoted along with Sis-
mondi's Histoire des Republiques Italiennes. Mr.
Stubbs also quotes Giannone in the new volume
of his Constitutional History. Secondly, as to
the attribution of the red hat to Pope Innocent IV.,
and the precise date and significance of the gift,
I will offer MR. TEW concurrent lines of testimony
from English and foreign writers of the present
day, based upon mediaeval authority.

Mr. T. L. Kington (now Oliphant), in his His-
tory of Frederick II. , Emperor of the Eomans,
vol. ii. p. 358 (Macmillan, 1862), in describing the
first Council of Lyons (1245), says: "At this council
it was first decreed that the members of the college
should wear red hats, in token of their willingness
to shed their blood for the Church." For the
authority on which this statement is based Mr.
Kington-Oliphant refers to " De Curbio," i. e.
Nicholas of Corby, an English friar, chaplain and
biographer of Innocent IV. This is absolutely
contemporary evidence, and upon it, no doubt, is.
based the similar account given by M. De Cherrier,
the learned French historian of the struggle be-
tween the Popes and the Emperors of the House of
Hohenstaufen (Histoire de la Lutte des Papes et
des Empereurs de la Maison de Souabe, par C. De
Cherrier, Paris, 4 vols., 1841), vol. iii. pp. 138-9 :

" A droite, dans la nef, les cardinaux-eveques occu-
paient le premier rang ; puis venaient les pretres et les
diacres : tous portaient la barrette rouge, qu'on leur
avait donnee tout recemment comme un attribut de leur
dignite eminente. On avait fait choix de cette couleur,
afin de tmoigner que chacun d'eux etait pret a verser
son sang pour la defense de 1'Eglise."

It will be observed that while Mr. Kington-Oli-
phant's words imply that the red hat was decreed
by the Council, of which MR. TEW cannot find any
trace in Ha,rduin, the language of M. De Cherrier
only asserts that a hat or cap (Barrette, Biretta) of
that colour was then first publicly worn, while the
symbolism is explained in the same manner by
both writers. C. H. E. CARMICHAEL.

"LUNCHEON" (5 th S. iv. 366, 398, 434, 524.)
Very often have I taken "las once" (5 th S. iv.
398) in Spain, and heard it spoken of there and
elsewhere ; but never did I hear the second word
pronounced on-che. Once, whether it means the
number eleven, or, as las once, eleven o'clock, and
the luncheon taken at that hour, is pronounced
on-the in Castilian, or on-sa in Southern and
American Spanish.

Sometimes, by way of jest, las once is said to
take its name from the eleven letters of aguardiente
(= brandy), and to mean a dram.

HENRY H. GIBBS.

St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park.

LORD LYTTON'S " KING ARTHUR " (5 th S. iv.
148, 192.) MR. CHAS. KENT has alluded to some
of the clever sketches of contemporaries contained

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 15, 76.

in this work as " not unwisely eliminated from the
later editions." I cannot see the wisdom of such
elimination. The portraits are in themselves
strikingly clever ; and in my poor judgment are
quite defensible. It is true that the satire con-
tained in some of them is pungent enough ; but
then it is polished, and refers not to private
character, but to the characters of the personages
as they appeared to the public, and, in most cases,
may be taken to imply a justifiable moral rebuke.
I trust, therefore, that they will be preserved. It
may not be uninteresting, looking at this same
process of elimination, if a list of the portraits
contained in the early edition which I read be
given in " N. & Q." Those which I easily recog-
nized were Louis Philippe, Guizot, the late Earl
of Durham, Earl Russell (then Lord John), the
Bishop of Exeter (Philpotts), Duke of Wellington,
Lord Palmerston, Macaulay, and Disraeli. One
other rather puzzled me at the time, and I may
be wrong now in fancying it to be the " Rupert of
debate,"' the late Earl of Derby. But perhaps
MR. KENT will give his valuable opinion on this
(I have not seen the eliminated editions) :
* But. like the vigour of a Celtic stream,

Comes LoIocTs rush of manly sense along,
Fresh with the sparkles of a healthful beam,
Ai;d quick -with impulse like a poet's gong.
How list'ning crowds that knightly voice delights,
Tf from the crowd are banish'd all but knights ! "

M. H. R.

ILFRACOIUBE (5 th S. iii. 449 ; iv. 31, 213, 258.)
Perhaps the epitaph of the wife of Rev. Leonard
Prince would be acceptable in connexion with this
place. The tablet from which I copied it is now
in the north chancel aisle of ''Combe Church :

" In memoriam Elizabeths? filire Johannis Gongh e
comitatu Somersettensis Armigeri conjugis Leonard!
Prince hujus eccleske pastoris qua; obiit 25 7 lTis Ano
Domini ] 055. JEtatis sure 37.
<-iU!ilis erat qurcras '' Kou'oi' cr.gnoscito Lector

~Moo<t>i)v uix capiant, marmora, tails erat
E meiiore iuto Deus hanc Xaturaque fi:;xit,
^ Quippe Dei Veri nera et amantis amans;
?orpore sic fuerat, sic mente sic undique pulchra,

Effulgens doriis (ut puto) nemo magis.
Corpus, terra tegit. Ocli mens sede quiescit,
Quod ti)..j rnunvs erat, Vae niihi funus erit.
Quae tcribo_nil sunt luctum testantia ; non est

E?t quoniarn dici non licet augit erat.
Farce mihi Lector, carnemque redargue inultum,

leuis loquitur qure grauis ilia stupet. L. P.
Xornen) El chari
Anag. / pnati bees."'

T. F. R.

TREENWARE (5tu s. iv. 308, 331.) The follow-
; quotation clearly shows the meaning in the
sixteenth century :

"i Whan 1 l e t ucnetu an erthen vessel!, it shall be

ken; but the tru* vcesell shall be reused with

-Coverdale's translation of Leviticus xv 12

Coverdale also uses tre where our Authorized
Version uses " wood " ; in Gen. vi. 14, " Make
the an Arke of Pyne tre" So, in Exod. xxv. 10,
26, " Make an Arke of Fyrre tre" ; " foure pilers of
Fyrre tre" ; and in ch. xxvii. 1, "an Altare of Firre
tre" But the word terrene was used for terrestrial,
earthly, as in Hooker's Ecclesiastical Polity, bk. v.
ch. xxxiv., " terrene powers." This might have been
pronounced free??. Puttenham, in his Arte of English
Poesif, also speaks of " terrene and base gods,"
i. xii., and " terrene justice," ii. xi. (Arbers ed.).
In the Homily on the Sacrament we read of
" terrene and earthly creatures." W. P.

Forest Hill.

MONUMENTAL INSCRIPTIONS IN NORMAN-
FRENCH (5 th S. iv. 449.) MR. BOASE will find
many instances of Norman-French inscriptions in
Haines's Manual of Monumental Brasses, Cutts's
Incised Slabs, an'd Boutell's Christian Monu-
ments. It is surely very exceptional to find, not
only Norman-French, but any inscriptions on
monuments, earlier than the thirteenth century.
A considerable number of the thirteenth century,
but still more I fancy of the fourteenth century,
inscriptions were in Norman-French, which was
the language of the Court. This tongue was
chiefly affected by knights and ladies, whilst priests
were, for the most part, held in memory in canoni-
cal Latin.

I have looked through the pages of Weever's
Funereal Monuments, and find the following num-
ber of inscriptions in Norman- French : diocese of
Canterbury, two without date, and four of the
years 1375, 1376, 1400, 1407, respectively ; dio-
cese of Rochester, four without date, and one of
each of the years 1354, 1360, 1367, 1309, 1375,
1385, 1392, 1427 ; diocese of London, eight with-
out date, two of 1375, two of 1400, and one of
each of the years 1221, 1350, 1362, 1371, 1389,
1396, 1399, 1414 ; diocese of Norwich, four with-
out date, and one of the year 1373.

There is only one monument, to my knowledge,
in the hundred of Scarsdale, in this county, having
a Norman-French inscription, and that is in the
church of Barlow. It is to the memory of Julia,
the wife of Adam Fraunceis, but the inscription is
imperfect and without a date. I take it, however,
to be of the third quarter of the thirteenth cen-
tury, j. CHARLES Cox.

Chevin House, Belper.

The Rev. Samuel Hayman, in his published ac-
count of the antiquities of Youghal, co. Cork, gives
three of these inscriptions from ancient monuments
there. They are all rather incomplete, owing to
the monuments being defaced. One, which com-
mences " Mathev : le : mercer : git : yci :" com-
memorates Matthew Le Mercer, who was collector
of customs at Youghal, and appears to have died
there about the close of the thirteenth or beginning

5<" S. V. JAN. 15, '76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

of the fourteenth century. Mr. Hayman quotes
the memoranda roll of the Exchequer of the 31st
to the 35th year of Edward I., in which there is
an entry relating to Martinus de Coumbe, the suc-
cessor of Le Mercer in the office of collector.

W. H. PATTERSON.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

Christian Psychology: the Soul and the Body in their
Correlation and Contrast. Being a New Translation of
Swedenborg's Tractate, " De Oommercio Animze et
Corporia, &c., Londini, 1769." With Preface and
Illustrative Notes by T. M. Gorman, M.A., Hertford
College, Oxford, some time Curate of St. Mary Abbotts,
Kensington. (Longmans & Co.)

WE feel ourselves bound to confess that we have but
scanty acquaintance, in proportion to their dimensions,
with the extensive philosophical researches of Sweden-
borg, and that, therefore, the Tractate, of which the
translation gives rise to this book, is to us we hope
we may admit it without shame by no means easy of
mental digestion. The Appendix, -which forms the bulk
of this volume, is filled with extracts from physical and
metaphysical writers, which are designed to illustrate
and support some of Swedenborg's positions, or to exhibit
the timid restrictions of material science as transcended
by his soaring intellect.

A perusal of this Appendix should be sufficient, we
think, to convince any one who has not already attained
conviction from a general acquaintance with the litera-
ture of the subject, of the inscrutable nature of the ever-
lasting problem of soul and body and of the unseen world.
Mr. Gorman may sneer at the shadows and fallacies
that becloud mere human reasonings, but on this, as on
all other subjects, where are we to select our guides if not
from amongst those who employ these despised weapons ]
Religion, indeed, is above reason, and affords us lights
which our unaided intellects could never attain. Sweden-
borg himself laid claim to privileges of insight which are
bestowed only on those few whom Divine Providence
selects as the instruments by means of which we obtain
glimpses of the world that is beyond our senses. It is
for us to accept or to reject his and similar claims ; but
to place the revelations of those who make the claims in
competition with the theories of those who build upon
nothing else than human observation is unfair to the one,
and derogatory to the claims of the other class of in-
formants. If we believe that to Swedenborg was accorded
a view of heaven and hell, his revelations supersede and
render unnecessary all mere human conjectures regarding
the spiritual world. If, on the other hand, we place his
assertions on the subject of this Tractate to the account
of a mind brooding long over the questions that enchained
its attention, we can set him in no higher rank than that
of other gifted speculators, the result of whose labours,
in the field of inquiry traversed by him, the Appendix to
this book pretty well exhibits.

Mr. Gorman is of opinion that Swedenborg's philo-
sophical evolution was brought out by a special Divine
call. If this opinion be correct, diatribes against unaided
mortal speculations and theories are as superfluous as
they are unkind.

The Perlustralion of Great Yarmouth, witJi Gorleston

and Southtown. By Charles John Palmer, F.S.A., &c.

Vol. III. (Great Yarmouth, Hall.)

TWICE already have we had occasion to speak in terms

of deserved commendation of Mr. Palmer's well-directed

labours to put into a form worthy of the ancient and

interesting town of which he is a native, the result of
the many years which he has devoted to the study of its
records and history. On the appearance of the first
volume, in May, 1872, we spoke of it (4 th S. ix. 4-37) as a
local history of which the author's fellow townsmen
might well be and ought to be proud. The second
volume fully justified that eulogium; and now that
Mr. Palmer has brought his labour of love to a close by
the publication of a third volume, as rich in literary
interest and as profusely illustrated, and made especially
available by very complete Indices, we offer him our
hearty congratulations on the success of his labours, and
our best wishes that he may long be spared to enjoy
the reputation which must ever attach to the authorship
of The Perlusiration of Great Yarmouth.

The Discrepancies of Freemasonry examined during a
Week's Gossip with the late celebrated Brother GilLes,
and other eminent Masons, on sundry Obscure and
Difficult Passages in the ordinary Lodge Lectures,
which, although open Questions in Grand Lodge, consti-
tute a Source of Doubt and Perplexity to the Craft.
By the Rev. G. Oliver, D.D. With numerous Diagrams.
(Hogg & Co.)

THIS title-page so fully explains the nature and object of
this valuable work, we need only add that a good deal of
amusement is mixed up with the instruction, and much
playfulness with profound learning.

The Annotated Boole of Common Prayer, forming a Con-
cise Commentary on the Devotional System of the Church
of England. By the Rev. J. H. Blunt, M.A., F.S.A.
Compendious Edition. (Rivingtons.)
So much has already been said in commendation of this
most useful work of Mr. Blunt's that it only remains for
us to thank him for having now placed it within reach
of the many. We commend to our readers' attention
Mr. Blunt's note on the Te Dtum, as " this most vene-
rable hymn" has lately been a subject of discussion in
these columna. How many church-goers are aware of
the fact that the Jubilate was inserted originally as a
substitute for the Benedictus, when the latter occurred
in the Lesson or Gospel? Mr. Blunt writes: "The
days on which it (the Jubilate] should be used are there-
fore the following Feb. 18, June 17, June 24 (St. John
Baptist's Day), Oct. 15. The general substitution of the
Jubilate for the Benedictus is very much to be depre-
cated."

The New Quarterly Magazine. January, 1876. (Ward,

Lock & Tyler.) '

THE only change made in this popular periodical con-
sists in an increase of matter, and, as a new and special
feature, a review of the literature of the preceding
quarter. This is rather slashingly done ; but if the new
censor is severe, he also has the sense of fairness which
leads him to quote the various judgments of other critics
on the same work. This is both novel and good. The
whole number is full of interest to the scholar as well as
to the general reader. Miss Cobbe and Miss Constance
Rothschild distinguish themselves among the ladies ; an-I
Mr. Mortimer Collins has a capital gossiping article on
almanacs. A paper on ^Eschylus and Victor Hu0,
signed R. B., should be read in conjunction with an
essay on the former poet in the Cornhill Magazine.

IN Time and Time-Tellers (Hardwicke) Mr. Benson
has given a very interesting account of that manufacture
with which his name is so intimately associated ; but, as
modern workmanship is included in his general survey,
we may be pardoned for remarking on the absence of all
mention of the great clock at Westminster. Mr. Benson
tells us that it is rumoured that St. James's Palace clock
is shortly to be removed to the South Kensington

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Museum. May we venture to express a hope that for
the sake of venerable associations, the familiar old dials
and chimes may remain untouched 1

AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED (5 th S. v. 19.)

" Sitting by the poisoned," &c.

In reply to T. W. C., the author asked for is, I believe,
Siegfried Mahlmann. The following is a translation, by
a young lady, of the stanza of which the lines quoted
form part :

" When the gloom is deepest round thee,
When the bonds of grief have bound thee,
And in loneliness and sorrow

By the poisoned springs of life
Thou sittest, yearning for a morrow

That will free thee from the strife."
If the remaining stanzas are desired, they will be found
in Mrs. Gore's novel, Peers and Parvenus.
" If Heaven be pleased," &c.

The lines quoted by A. C. 0. have been applied to
other persons besides Bonner. It is recorded that on a
window at the inn at Aust Passage, near Bristol, was
written the following :

" On John Stokes, Attorney-at-Law, in New Inn, London.
If Heaven be pleas'd when Sinners cease to Sin,
If Hell be pleas'd when all the Danmd are in,
If Earth be pleas'd when ridden of a Knave,
Ul must be pleas'd when Stokes is in his Grave."'

W. DlLKE.

Chichester

" So near, so very near to God," &c.

Ill *>U. .11 HI tlJC 1 1 COL V LCI laii V^Uli^V^HJii. JL AW-ii. UV

discover it in other hymn books of which I have copies
and they are not few. HERMENTRUDE.

' : THE LATE EDMUND LEKTHALL SWIFTE, ESQ." (I. L. S
writes), ' was the younger son of Theophilus Swifte, Esq.
of Goodrich, Herefordshire, and grandson of Deane Swifte
Esq., of Worcester, and Castle Rickard, county Meath
The latter gentleman was the nephew of the great Dean
Although descended from the two great regicides, Mr
Swifte was a royalist of the highest order. With bin
loyalty was a principle, without which no man could be
a gentleman. His attachment to the reigning dynast)
made it a proud distinction for him to have borne arm
in 1798. He was the eldest volunteer. An accomplishei
scholar and authority on the English language, Mr
Swifte had few equals. He has left a large and com
parativcly young family to lament his loss. He lived tc
see his descendants of the fifth generation. Born on
June 20, 1777, dying on Dec. 28, 1875, he was conse
quently in the ninety-ninth year of his age, and in pos
session of bis great faculties."

The Dublin Warder has the following additiona
facts : " He was the last of a generation of the sam
blood of extraordinary longevity, four of whom have die
at, or very near, the same age, within the last twelv
months. He was closely allied in kindred to the famil
of Swifte, of Swifte's Heath, Kilkenny. He occupied fo
the greater part of half a century a post of high trus
under Government as Keeper of the Crown Jewels in th
Tower of London. At an advanced age he retired on
handsome pension, with the view of spending the rest <
his days in the more genial climate of France. M
Swifte married four wives, by each of whom he had
family, amounting in the aggregate, it is said, to thirty
He was the second son of Theophilus Swifte, a pugna

.ous subject, who, besides having come to blows, literary
s well as physical, with the principals of Trinity Col-
jge, was wounded in a duel by Lennox, afterwards
)uke of Richmond and Lord Lieutenant of Ireland."

"NoT LOST, BUT GONE BEFORE." On this quotation

correspondent sends us the following :" As to the
eferring of this phrase to Seneca, is it generally known
hat what he says in his Sixty-third Epistle, winding up
f ith the expression, 'Fortasse, quern putaris periisse,
rsemissus est,' is an amplification of what Antiphanes,
ne of the Gnomic poets, wrote four centuries before him ?
lis words are:

, d\\a TIJV avrrjv bcov, i)v Traaiv

ov, 7Tpoe\i]\v9a<nv.
)r, in the translation, ' Nee enim perierunt, sed earn
uam necessitas indixit cunctis, antevorterunt viam.'
'ossibly Antiphanes was not the first to express the
dea. " JOHN MACPHERSON."

TEXT FOR INSCRIBING OVER A DINING-ROOM DOOR.
' Whoso is liberal of his meat, men shall speak well of

im ; and the report of his good housekeeping will be
jelieved." Ecclesiasticus xxxi. 23.

J. L. CLIFFORD SMITH.

ov -yap

C. M. TORLESSE (Stoke by Nayland.) Our learned
correspondent, MR. F. G. STEPHENS, writes : " There
s a copy of this broadside in the British Museum, Col-
ection of Satirical Prints, No. 1465. When I catalogued
;he same I made considerable search into all the county
ir,d other local histories, wherever it appeared there
ivas a chance of getting information. I had no success,
and was forced to leave the thing as it is. Probably
there is nothing to explain beyond what we may learn
from the text, which is plain enough."

A. M. D. Gibbon, in the fifty-fourth chapter of The
History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire,
says, ' Luther maintained a corporeal, and Calvin a real,
presence of Christ in the Eucharist ; and the opinion of
Zuinglius, that it is no more than a spiritual communion,
a simple memorial, has slowly prevailed in the Reformed
churches."

F. J. V. MR. SKEAT writes : "I had not observed
the correction in the Two Noble Kinsmen suggested by
F. J. V., or I would gladly have acknowledged it. The
emendation occurred to me independently; and, as it is
not difficult, I rather wonder that 31r. Dyce should have
missed it."

O. P. In 1793 the French revolutionary government
prohibited the performance of Voltaire's Merope, on the
ground that there was in it a queen in mourning, who
lamented her dead husband, and desired the return of
two absent brothers.

W. WINTERS. The term quoted must have been ~ to
what you suggest.

E. K. You had better write to the papers of which
you complain.

C. A. W. See Tacitus for the origin of the phrase
quoted by Earl Russell.

T. AND J. TAYLOR. Forwarded to H. S. A.

F. R. We should be glad to see the lines.

A'OTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

5 th S. V. JAN. 22, '76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LONDON, SATURDAY, JANUARY 12, 1876.

CONTENTS. N 108.

NOTES : Dr. Wilmot's Polish Princess, 61 Who Shot Nel-
son V 63 Thomas Hill Jamieson-The Course of Thought
contrary to the Course of Action Lines on the Letter H,
64 Liberi Homines -Special Prayer Severe Winters
" Tatter "Richard Harvey's Allusions to the Drama, 65
Christian Names : Albert The Aspen in Ulster Inscrip-
tions on Clock Faces -Football Boy \ Bishops Tavern
Signs, 66.

QUERIES : Sir Henry Wotton Lady Greenvill Pagano, or
Parana of Naples-Major Francis Pierson, 67 Wilsford
Family of Kent -Old School Book "Liber Veritatis"
Soho Square The Order of the Camaldolites " Saturday
Night's Club," 1743 Lord Chancellor Ellesmere The Use
of the Pastoral Staff -"Omnis saltus," &c. G. Butler of
Ballyraggett, Kilkenny Portrait Cockersand Abbey
Althotas, 69.

REPLIES : The O'Neills of France and Spain, 69" Brand-
new" and "Spick and Span New," 70 "H&/ Kabanus
Maurus Poets the Masters of Language, 72 Registrum
Sacrum Batavianum, 73 St. Joseph Watch Seals Arch-
deacons' Seals Shakspeare's Seal Ring-" Wilie Beguile"
Mind your Ps and Qs, 74 Strawberry Leaves on Ducal
Coronets Dr. Homer's " Bibliotheca Universalis Ameri-
cana " Philadelphia Authors Christmas Mummers
Whatton Family " Miltonis Epistola ad Pollionem"
"The Present State of London "Irish Pronunciation of
English Words, 75 London Bridge Numismatic " Firm-
ing" R. Brandon, the Executioner " St. Irvyne ; or, the
Rosicrucian " "Ness" Pre-Reformation Church Plate
"Furmety" Hamoaze Title of "Right Honourable"
Rev. Dr. George Walker, 76 Henry Clarke, LL.D.
Shaking Hands Ghauts, 77 Louise Lateau The late
Joseph Clark of Hull Dermid O'Meara, 78.

Notes on Books, &c.

DR. WILMOT'S POLISH PRINCESS.

Among the many interesting topics discussed
and questions investigated by the learned author
of The Curiosities of Literature, Calamities of
Authors, &c., I do not recollect any inquiry as to
why many books came to be written : I allude
more particularly to books on subjects quite foreign
to the pursuits of the writers, and which may be
said to owe their origin to accident. Yet the sub-
ject is one which his extensive reading would have
enabled him to treat amusingly and instructively.

I believe literary men may often say with
Hamlet,

" There 's a divinity doth shape our ends,
Rough-hew them how \ve may " ;

and that circumstances often lead men to write
what they never contemplated, and to leave un-
written books on the preparation of which they
have bestowed much thought, time, and labour.

Nearly half a century ago, when I began to
dabble in literature, some charming papers by Sir
Walter Scott, Sir F. Palgrave, and others, on the
" origin and diffusion of popular fictions," attracted
my attention. The subject so fascinated me that
I pursued it with earnestness, and was eventually
rewarded by the discovery of what I then believed,
and still believe, to be an important element in the

aistory of the dissemination of popular traditions,
which had been overlooked by those accomplished
scholars, as it has been since by Keightley, Price,
and other subsequent writers.

Having given the subject much consideration,
and collected what I thought strong evidence of
he soundness of my views, I ventured to consult
my kind and learned friend, the late Mr. Douce,
and I was warmly encouraged by him to pursue my
inquiries ; some years afterwards I received simi-
lar advice from Dean Milman ; yet, though I have
many " priefs of it in my note-book," formed a
collection of books on the popular songs, legends,
and superstitions of different nations perhaps un-
rivalled, written a few papers on Shakspeare's
Folk-lore, coined that same word folk-lore, and
published a long and perhaps deservedly forgotten
little book, Lays and Legends of Various Nations,
all the time, thought, and labour bestowed by
me on this subject has ended in nothing.

But, though not a line has ever appeared of
what I once hoped would win me some reputation,
I have been led, partly by force of circumstances,
pa.rtly by what I felt to be an act of duty, to pub-
lish two books which I certainly never contem-
plated.

How, being neither physiologist nor statist, I
was led to publish a volume, The Longevity of
Man, developing, for the first time in a book
devoted to the subject, those views which a me-
dical dissentient from them has designated the
"Thomsian theory," I pass by at the present
moment. How, being neither lawyer nor politician,
I have been led, I believe I may truly say, as an.
act of duty to undertake the exposure of the in-
numerable falsehoods of Mrs. Serres, is more ger-
mane to the present communication.

Two great lawyers, one a great politician, were
accessories before the fact. When on a visit to
Lord Brougham, in 1858, he gave me a copy of
Mrs. Kyves's Appeal for Royalty, which had just
been sent to him by post. I read it, and told
him, when he asked my opinion of it, that I
thought it just as absurd and untruthful as her
mother's attempt to prove that Dr. Wilmot was
" Junius," which I had read some twenty years be-
fore. A long and curious conversation with Lord
Brougham led me to feel an interest in the sub-
ject which I had never felt before ; and when the
Kyves trial took place in 1866, I watched its pro-
gress with great curiosity. A day or two after its
conclusion the Lord Chief Baron (Pollock) asked
me if I had any copious history of Poland, and ex-
plained that his object was to ascertain some par-
ticulars of Poniatowski, whose sister or daughter
Dr. Wilmot was said to have married. No such
history exists to my knowledge ; but a reference to
the Annual Eegister and Gentleman's Magazine
gave me a few dates, and I promised the learned
judge that I would endeavour to answer his query.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

V.JAN. 22, 76.

Happily I succeeded. In " N. & Q." of July 7,
1866 (3 rd S. x. 1-3), the reader will find, on the
best Polish authority, kindly furnished to me by
Mr. Kalston, the eminent Sclavonic scholar, that
Poniatowski had no sister whom Dr. Wilmot could
have married ; and I went further, and showed
that Poniatowski, having been only seventeen
years of age in 1749, the date of the alleged mar-
riage, could not have had a marriageable daughter.
My interest in Mrs. Serres's falsehoods being
thus stimulated, I next investigated her wicked
scandals about George III. and the Fair Quaker.
The result was that, in " N. & Q." of February,
1867, I proved the whole story of Hannah Light-
foot to be a myth as far as concerned George III.,
and, in the interest of truth, felt it my duty to
reprint my discovery in the little volume which
appeared in 1867, under the title of Hannah
Lightfoot ; Queen Charlotte and the Chevalier
If Eon ; Dr. Wilmot's Polish Princess. And this
is the second book published by me under the
force of circumstances, and the publication of
which I certainly never contemplated.

The result of these investigations was to intensify
my interest in the story of Princess Olive, which
was increased by my purchase, at the sale of Mr.
Robert Cole's MSS., of a large mass of original
letters and documents connected with Mrs. Serres
and the knaves aud dupes who were her associ-
ates. Among these are papers and letters of
Serres, including his will and the deed of separa-
tion ; some 200 letters of Mrs. Serres to Lady Anne
Hamilton, and MSS. in that lady's handwriting ;
a sort of autobiography of the Eev. William
Groves, who pretended he was the Prince of
Monaco, and copies of his numerous letters to
ministers, advocating the claim of the Princess ;
curious letters by Mr. Strange Petre, who some-
times called himself Fitz-Strathearn, sometimes
Fitz-Clarence, and thirty-two printed pages of
letters addressed by him to a lady of title, and so
printed no doubt for the purpose of extorting
money from her or from her family ; also various
other papers connected with the Princess too
numerous to mention.

I have since from time to time exposed the
utter falsity of many of Mrs. Serres's statements.
I do not believe there is one which I cannot
equally demolish, and I hope to be permitted to
perform a duty which I feel I owe to the Crown
and the nation, even though by so doing I offend
those enlightened patriots who compound for their
abuse of royalty by their patronage of those who
are only pretenders to it.

After replying to the shake of the head which
this statement may evoke from some <rave
reader,

" A Iy A ulse M yours does tem Perately keep time
And beats as healthful music,"

I will give him an account of a curious fact which

I have just discovered, and which deserves a place
in a future history of imposture.

It is a strong proof of Mrs. Ryves's justifica-
tion in believing the public had forgotten all
about Mrs. Serres's absurd claim, that, when she
revived it nearly half a century later, she had
the audacity to start, as her mother had done
before her, with the marriage of Dr. Wilmot to
the Polish Princess ; and Mrs. Kyves must have
known, though nobody else in court, including the
learned counsel, knew it, that the Polish Princess
had been proved to be a nonentity as long ago as
1825!

Those who, like myself, are unfortunately old
enough to remember the Princess Olive will
remember that one of her rivals in notoriety was
Mr. ex-Sheriff Parkins. This gentleman had a
reputation for gallantry, recorded in a pungent
epitaph which some of your readers may recollect,
while on the other hand he was charged with
having given to her husband an amatory epistle
which he had received from Mrs. Serres. As the
letter, a very characteristic one, has been published
in other places besides the Memoir of Serres (p. 37),
and as there is no reason to believe that the sheriff
was guilty of the conduct imputed to him, there is
no necessity for its reproduction here.

That the sheriff was at one time a believer in
Mrs. Serres there is little doubt ; but the delusion
did not last long, and his love must have been
violent, to judge from the violent hate to which it
turned. I have now before me a cutting from a
newspaper (name unknown), which contains a long
vituperative letter from the ex-sheriff, dated De-
cember 29, 1824, in which he speaks of having
" some years ago, in a letter written to a morning
paper, denounced as forgeries " the documents pro-
duced by her, and having since " produced con-
vincing proofs that the Duke of Cumberland could
not be her father." But the interest of the letter
turns upon the contradiction, complete and satis-
factory, which it furnishes to the absurd story of
Dr. Wilmot having married a sister of Poniatowski. '

The object of the letter is to publish the ex-
sheriffs correspondence with the Countess Tysz-
kiewiez, a niece of Poniatowski, who was in
England in the autumn of 1824. Mr. Parkins
took advantage of her being in London to address
in inquiry _ respecting her uncle's visit to this
country, which concludes with the following pas-
sage :

'Was Stanislaus, the late King of Poland, ever in
England ? If so, in what year did he come, and in what
year did he return to Poland ? Had King Stanislaus a
sister styled Princess Poniatowska 1 If so, did she come
to England with her brother the king? and if she
returned to Poland 1 and if so, did she ever acknowledge
to have been married while in England 1 "

To these categorical questions the folio win or
reply from the Princess is short and complete :

5 lb S. V. JAH. 22, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

From the Princess Poniatowska to J. W. Parkins, Es'.
" Londres, le 22 Oct.

" J'ai reu, monsieur, la lettre que vous m'avez fait
1'honneur de m'ecrire, avec les papiers et les questions
qui y etaient jointes. Le feu Roi de Pologne, Stanislaus
Auguste, a tres positivement ete en Angleterre dans sa
jeunesse, niais jamais aucune de sea soeurs n'est venue en
Angleterre a aucune epoque. Voila ce que je puis cer-
tifier. Je pense, monsieur, avoir satisfait par ces reponses
a votre desir ; et suis avec la plus parfaite estime tout a
vous, La Comtesse Tyszkiewiez,

Princesse Poniatowska."

Encouraged by the courtesy of the countess, the
sheriff again wrote to her ; but, owing to her
return to Paris, the letter did not reach her for some
time. To that letter, in which he requested her
to reply to him " with your signature in full, and
seal attached to certify the same, as also the
number, ages, and titles of the late King Stanis-
laus's sisters," the following is the lady's reply :
" Paris, Novembre 15, 1824.

" Je vous demande pardon, monsieur, de la distraction
qui m'a fait emporter, sans le savior le paquet que vous
m'avez fait 1'honneur de m'adresser la veille de mon
depart de Londres. Quant au deux lettres du 25 et 26
Octobre, dontjeregois a 1'instant le duplicate, en date
du 12 Novembre, je ne les ai point reQues. Je m'empresse
de vous renvoyer les lettres de la soi-disante Princesse
Olivia, que vous reclamez, et j'y joins ici 1'assertion la
plus positive que jamais aucune de mes tantes, soeurs du
feu Roi Stanislaus Auguste, n'a ete en Angleterre ni
avec ni sans lui. C'est la, je pense, monsieur, 1'affirma-
tion que vous de'sirez, et a laquelle je joins 1'assurance de
ma plus parfaite estime.

(Signe) La Comtesse Tyszkiewiez,

Princesse Poniatowska."

The alleged marriage of Dr. Wilmot to a kins-
' woman of Poniatowski is the foundation on which
the whole superstructure of Mrs. Serres's claim to
be Olive, Princess of Cumberland, was founded.

I have now shown that, so long since as 1824,
it was proved on the highest authority that Ponia-
towski had no such kinswoman, therefore the whole
superstructure falls to the ground.

And yet, in 1866, Mrs. Eyves could bring
forward this absurd claim in a court of justice,
and instruct her counsel learned in the law to
open her case with the marriage of Dr. Wilmot to
Princess Poniatowski.

Surely the force of impudence could no further

WILLIAM J. THOMS.

40, St. George's Square, S.W.

WHO SHOT NELSON?

"Adventures of the 'French Sergeant' who claimed
to have Shot Nelson and to have all but Witnessed the
Assassination of Admiral Villeneuve."

A short article in the Daily Telegraph of
Dec. 28, 1875, suggested by the death, at Hamp-
ton Court Palace, of Miss Hardy, the daughter of
Nelson's " Hardy," has just come before me. In
it the relics of Nelson are alluded to, and the ball
which killed him (now with its setting in the pos-

session of her Majesty, the gift of the niece of Sir
Wm. Beatty, M.D.) is noticed as one " likely to
reawaken the curious controversy regarding the
hand by which Nelson fell." The article thus
refers to the Memoirs of a French Sergeant, " an
English translation of which was published by Mr.
Colburn some forty years since," in which "the
writer distinctly and impudently claimed the
honour of having slain the scourge of the French
navy. He was armed, he said, with a ship's
musket, and fired at random, but was much over-
joyed when he saw the English lord ' drop/ " I
possess a rather rare collection of naval memora-
bilia, having had relatives who distinguished
themselves in the service, and among my books
have the work alluded to, the correct title of which
is, Adventures of a French Sergeant during his
Campaigns in Italy, Spain, Germany, Russia,
&c., from 1805 to 1823, with the English editor's
preface. It was published in 1827 (fifty years
a g) by Henry Colburn, of New Burlington Street.

The writer of the article doubtless wrote of this
work from memory, and therefore his slight
exaggeration of Robert Guillemard's (for such is
the name he gives) self-glorification at his shot
fired from the tops of the Eedoubtable, "at
hazard," among the officers near Nelson, on the
poop of the Victory having hit the admiral,
whom he recognized by his orders and loss of one
arm, is pardonable. The claimant of the invidious
honour, if one reads the account published by Col-
burn, rather excites surprise at his abstinence from
crying, " Ha ! ha ! " over an enemy, and says that
"though the shot that had brought down this
admiral had rendered a service to my country, I
was far from considering it an action of which I
had a right to boast. Besides, in the general con-
fusion every one could claim the honour ; I might
not be believed ; so that I was afraid of furnish-
ing my companions with a subject of ridicule, and
did not think proper to mention it to them, nor
to the French officers I saw on board the Victory."

I do not wish to call special attention to the
above, for the subject may have been exhausted,
but to make it prefatory to asking if another state-
ment made by the " French Sergeant " in his
Adventures ever gained any worthy belief. He
states that he was amanuensis to Villeneuve on
board the Victory, after his capture, and that, on
his having obtained liberty to return to France, he
travelled to Morlaix with the admiral, thence to
Rennes, where Villeneuve was assassinated, and
that he was all but a witness to the act, heard
the assassins departing from the bedchamber, too
late to give assistance to Villeneuve, whom he
found with " five deep wounds piercing his breast."
Ee then tells of his arrival at Paris, and his being
sent for and examined by Napoleon as to the cir-
cumstances of the death. Would any contributor
:o " N. & Q." be able to give any idea if there was

NOTES AND QUEKIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 22, '76.

ever ground stated on reliable evidence of an
act of murder having ended Villeneuve's days,
rather than the general belief that he died by
suicide ? I may add that the " French Sergeant
states that he was a conscript soldier, and that his
service on the Kedoubtable was his first taste of
battle. A - L ' ft

THOMAS HILL JAMIESON.

It was with a feeling of the deepest regret > that
I learned, from an appreciative obituary notice in
the Scotsman of the 10th instant, of the death, on
the 9th, of my lamented friend T. Hill Jamieson,
the keeper of the Advocates' Library. His loss
has affected me more than I can express, and
leaves a scar that even time will not efface. Mu-
tual sympathy in study made us acquainted, and
a few hours' conversation was sufficient to_ show
us that however little we knew upon the subject of
our especial study, as compared to what we de-
sired to know, at least we had devoted the atten-
tion of love to the object we had pursued. Plea-
sant, indeed, were the first hours passed in literary
retrospect, and reciprocal the delight to find that
each had been over the same ground, the sounding
of one another's knowledge of books and authors,
till wo separated, like two fencers, each of whom
had obtained advantages sufficient to convince the
other of his opponent's devotedness to his art.
This is the simple truth, though it may appear
egotistical, and the result was an acquaintance
which was kept alive by correspondence from time
to time. I little thought how serious was his ill-
ness when he wrote to me a few months ago that he
had been on the Continent for the benefit of his
health, but had returned rather worse than better.

He was most careful and conscientious in his
work. When editing the Ship of Fools I obtained
for him, that he might be accurate, an office copy
of Alexander Barclay's will from Doctors' Com-
mons. In 1872 he issued a prospectus of Halkett's
great and, so many deaths has it seen, I might
almost say fatal work on the Anonymous and
Pseudonymous Authors of Great Britain, noticed
))y me in your number for May 18, 1872. The
task of editing the MS. proved far greater
than had been anticipated, and, in spite of the
most arduous work which Jamieson's co-editor,
Mr. Laing, has devoted to it, no further announce-
ment as to its progress has been made during the
last three years.

Jamieson was always engaged upon some
laborious undertaking, the editing of the new
printed Catalogue of the Advocates' Library (as
to which I published a note in your number for
May 8 of last year) alone being sufficient to occupy
the time and energies of a large staff. Having
read nearly every line of this, so far as printed, I
oan testify to the great care of the joint editors,
Halkett and Jamieson ; at the same time bein^

aware that it is far from realizing the ideal cata-
logue which both would have desired.

The Scotsman informs us that he was born in
"August, 1843." The same paper on June 12,
1872, announced his marriage, on the day previous,
to Jane Alison Kilgour, who, with two sons, sur-
vives him, to mourn his premature loss at the
early age of thirty-two. Should I be spared,
Jamieson's sons, in future years, may rely on one
friend at least for their father's sake.

KALPH THOMAS.

38, Doughty Street, W.C.

THE COURSE OP THOUGHT CONTRARY TO THE
COURSE OF ACTION. I have met with two curious
translations in our A. V. which are not altogether
indefensible if taken as illustrations of this strange
phenomenon.

1. Acts v. 30: '0 0eo5 TCOV irarkpuv
rjycipev 'I^crouv, oV -lyzets Sie)(ei/H emerg
cravrc? 7rt ^v\ov. "The God of our fathers
raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a
tree. 1 " The translators almost invariably turn an
aorist participle into a co-ordinate verb, preceding
the main verb of the Greek. But here it is rather
amusing to notice that the comparatively unusual
position of the participle after the principal verb
has caused translators to bring out a va-repov
Trporepov in their version. I think that, to say
the least, this might lead to some misconception of
the truth in the case of a misinformed reader.

2. Eph. v. 26 : iva OLVTTJV ayida-y, KaOapicras
T(O Aoi'rpo) TOV 7'Saros (.v prj/j^dTi. f " That he
might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of
water by the word." Here the action of cleansing
is exactly coterminous and simultaneous with that
of washing. But the mistake, if such it may be
called, is exactly parallel with the former. I have
heard this called a serious mistranslation, which it
certainly is not, although it would have been
better rendered differently.

The well-known passage from the ^neid,
" Moriamur et in media arrna ruamup-," is about
the best instance of this figure of speech that I
know of. The other quotations cited above are
perfect instances in the Greek, albeit that the
language used is ordinary enough. It is when co-
ordinate verbs are employed that the trope becomes
striking, as a conjunction nearly always implies
an order in action which corresponds to the order
of the words.

Deduction and induction may be well explained
by this means, the former being the scientific ex-
pression of the course of thought, the latter of the
course of action. DUNELMENSIS.

LINES ON THE LETTER H. The following lines
on " poor letter H " have been given me by a
lady who is not actually a native of the county in
question, but of an adjoining one. I do not re-

5 th S. V. JAN. 22, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

member ever to have seen them before, and as they
are perhaps also new to many of your readers, ]
send them to " N. & Q." for their amusement :
Remonstrance from the Letter II to the Inhabitants of

Shropshire.

" Whereas by you we have been driven
From hearth and home, from hope and heaven,
And placed by your most learn'd society
In exile, anguish, and anxiety,
We hereby claim full restitution,
And beg you '11 mend your elocution."

A nswer from, the Inhabitants of Shropshire.
*' Whereas we 've rescued you, ingrate,
From hell, from horror, and from hate,
From hedgebill, horsepond, and from halter,
And consecrated you in altar,
We think your claim is an intrusion,
And will not mend our elocution."

JONATHAN BOUCHIER.

LIBERI HOMINES. In the History of Land-
holding, just published by one of your correspon-
dents, Mr. Fisher, there occurs rather an impor-
tant discussion as to the character of the allegiance
sworn to the Conqueror by the liberi homines, at
the meeting at Salisbury in 1086.

On the one hand are ranged the names of Sir
Martin Wright, Sir William Blackstone, Hallam,
and Freeman ; and on the other are those of Mr.
Stubbs and the author of the History of Land-
holding, to which I may add that of Finlason, in
Reeves' s History of English Law.

The point involved is best conveyed in the
words of Hallam on the one side, and Finlason on
the other. Hallam (Europe, p. 527, Murray) says :

"William received at Salisbury in 1085 (sic) the fealty
of all landholders in England, both those who held in
chief and their tenants, thus breaking in upon the feudal
compact in its most essential attribute, the exclusive
dependence of a vassal upon his lord."

_ Finlason, in a note to Eeeves's History of Eng-
lish Law (vol. i. p. 54, note 6), writes :

" 2s T o sudden or sweeping change in our institutions
was effected, and the tenure of land, except so far as re-
garded those who held under military tenure, was left
unaffected. The charter of the Conqueror, indeed, im-
posed an oath of allegiance upon all freemen ; but alle-
giance implies protection."

Mr. Stubbs does not seem to attach much im-
portance to this point, for he does not speak at all
decisively, though Mr. Fisher claims this au-
thority for his point of view ; and, as the position
of the liberi homines is intimately connected with
the question of the influence of feudalism in Eng-
land, and has been so much discussed by consti-
tutional historians, it is important to know what
new light can be thrown upon the transactions
which took place at the meeting at Salisbury above
referred to. _ Feudalism was distinctly an effect
of the collision of Eoman law with barbaric cus-
tom, and therefore would be less predominant in
England than on the Continent. The words of
Hallam seem to imply that William destroyed

feudalism, while the usual inference is that he
introduced or rather intensified it, which is quite
compatible with Finlason's remark as above.

G. LAURENCE GOMME, F.R.H.S.

SPECIAL PRAYER. The following, from the
Exeter Western Times, of December 31, 1875,
ought to be recorded for the benefit of posterity.
Pynes is a few miles from Exeter :

" The state of the Revenue, as revealed in an antici-
patory article on it in the Times, gives joy to our Right
Hon. .Neighbour, the Chancellor of the Exchequer, and
will be taken as an answer to the Special Prayer put up
in Pynes Church, to the effect * that Divine Providence
would be pleased to give prosperity to the financial
affairs of this great Country, in order that an Illustrious
Parishioner might enjoy the blessings of this hallowed
season undisturbed by apprehensions of an adverse
reckoning at the end of the Financial Year.' The Times
says that the latest reckoning of the several returns
shows that the state of the Revenue is more favourable
than was expected. There is an addition of half a million
to the total increase for the year, and the Budget esti-
mate is substantially exceeded, which augurs well for the
conclusion of the year."

A. R. B.

SEVERE WINTERS. It may interest some of
your readers to mention that, about the Christmas
of 1645, the cold was so intense that three men out
of the forces of Colonels Birch and Morgan
perished in the snow, during the night march which
led to the surprise and capture of Hereford (Lords'
Journals, Dec. 22) ; the river Wye being then so
hard frozen at that place as to admit of the escape
of several persons across it, among whom was the
Koyalist governor, Col. Barnabas Scudamore.

T. W. WEBB.

" TATTER." During the course of a trial at the
recent Winter Gaol Delivery at Leeds, a witness
said that the prisoner described himself to her as
a " tatter," and as having been out " tatting." On
being asked for an explanation, she described a
" tatter " as " a man who went about picking up
old rags and such-like." This curious word, which
appears exactly equivalent to the French chiffonnier,
seems worthy a note in " N. & Q."

MIDDLE TEMPLAR.

EICHARD HARVEY'S ALLUSIONS TO THE DRAMA.
In Richard Harvey's Lambe of God, Lond.,
1590, there are several allusions to contemporary
iterature which I have never seen quoted.

In one of his long-winded sentences this very
affected writer has the following string of com-
parisons :

" As far asunder as the tales of mort Arthur and the
>ookes of Moses, as the golden legend of Iron saints and
;he Actes of the Apostles, as the scenes of Davus and
he Psalmes of David, as the writings of Martin and the
vorks of an honest man." P. 55.

It is probable, I think, that in Davus Harvey
lad some particular person in view. Remembering

NOTES. AND QUERIES. [5 th s. v. JAN. 22, >:6.

the nature of the reference made, or reputed to
have been made, by Greene to Shakspeare, one is
almost tempted to believe that the disparaging epi-
thet may have been intended for him. On the
other hand, the antithetical point of the compa-
rison seems to require that Marlow should be
inferred. Or was it Lilly, the old antagonist oJ
Gabriel, a supposition which is perhaps favoured
by the introduction of Martin as climax'? In
another place Harvey, who seems to have inherited
all the family talent for scolding, calls Martin " a
bloody massacrer and cut-throat in jester's apparel.'
Many passages of the book seem to be indirectly
levelled at Marlow and his school. Writing of
the irreligious tendency of the popular literature
and stage, Harvey says :

" The heathen writers themselves never set any men
but the vaynest and maddest of all the rest against their
Priestes, which men either lived in reproach or came to
shame, or for the time were generally reputed reproach-
full and shamefull men, as may appear in their gigan-
tomachies and theomachies, commonly made even of
poets, in reverence of religion, the causes of greatest
mischiefs and sorowes, to which end and purpose all
the most ancient tragedies hare been written even every
one of them, as R, Harvey hath proved in his Logical
and Enthymematicall Analysis dedicated to the valiant
and vertiious nolle Lord, the Earle of Essex" P. 147.
The italics are Harvey's.

This refers, I suppose, to his Epliemeron, pub-
lished in 1583. Some one who is fortunate enough
to have access to this very rare book should care-
fully examine it for any incidental allusions to our
early drama.

Nashe calls Harvey a " theologicall gimpanado,"
and his "sheepish discourse" of the Lambe of
(rod, "a dish of divinitie brewesse which the dogs
would not eate" (Apologia of Pierce Pennilesse,
Lond., 1503). The same writer tells us that " Kit
Marloe was wont to say that Richard Harvey was
an asse, good for nothing but to preach of the Iron
Age." Most of Harvey's readers will be of the
same opinion. 0. ELLIOT BROWNE.

CHRISTIAN NAMES : ALBERT. It is a common
opinion that this name was not used in England
before the marriage of the Queen with her late
consort. It is not so, however. In (Dring's) Cata-
logue of the Lords, Knights, and Gentlemen that
hare Compounded for their Estates, Svo., 1655,
p. 51, occurs the name of Albert Hodsham, a recu-
sant. His fine was 53Z. (is. 8(7. Halbert was in
Scotland in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries
by no means an uncommon Christian name.

K. P. D. E.

THE ASPEN IN ULSTER. It is remarkable how
few nurserymen in Ireland know the right names
of the trees and shrubs which they cultivate and
sell. This is especially the case with the different
species of poplars. The aspen in particular, though
far from uncommon, is quite unknown by that

name, so far as I have observed, in Ulster. At
last one man puzzled me by speaking of a " quig-
genespy," by which I found that he meant " quaking
aspen." S. T. P.

INSCRIPTIONS ON CLOCK FACES. It has occurred
to me that, following the " Inscriptions on Bells,"
some on clock faces would be found both curious
and interesting to the readers of "^N. & Q." I
append, as a beginning, the following that have
come under my notice :

" I serve thee here with all my might ;
I tell the hour both day and night.
If thou wilt example take by me,
Serve tby God as I serve thee."
" Here my master bids me stand
And mark the time with faithful hand.
What is his will is my delight,
To serve him well by day and night.
Master, be wise, and learn of me
To serve thy God as I serve thee."

G. H. A.
Pendleton.

FOOTBALL. As this game is now so popular at
most of our public schools, it may interest many
to know what a thoughtful and intelligent man
wrote about it in the reign of Henry VIII. , before
Stubbes denounced it so vehemently in Queen
Elizabeth's time :

" Some men wolde say that in the mediocritie, which
I have soo moche praysed in shootynge, why shuld not
bouling, claishe pynnes, and koytynge, be as moche com-
mended ] Veryly as for the two laste, be to be vtterly
abiected of all noble men, in lyke wyse foote balle,
wherein is nothynge but beastely fury, and extreme
violence, whereof procedeth hurte, and consequently
rancour and malice do remayn with them that be
wounded, wherefore it is to be put in perpetual sylence."
Sir T. Elyot's Governor (1537 ed.), f. 93.

E. E.

Boston, Lincolnshire.

BOY BISHOPS. In the Book of the Household
of Algernon Percy, Earl of Northumberland, in
the year 1512, are the following entries :

" Item. My lord usith and accustomyth yerely when his
lordship is at home, to yef unto the barne bishop (bairn
bishop) of Beverley when he comith to my lord in Christ-
mas hally-dayes, when my lord keepeth his house at
Lukynfield, xxs.

" Item. My lord usith and accustomyth to gif yerely.
when his lordship is at home, to the barne bishop of
York when he comes over to my lord in Chrystynmass
hally-dayes, as he is accustomed yerely, xxs."

J. N. B.

TAVERN SIGNS." Appii Forum," at Cribyn, in
Cardiganshire ; " Cow and Scissors," in the Glebe-
land, Merthyr Tydvil. T. C. U.

5 th S. V. JAN. 22, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[We must request correspondents desiring informatio
on family matters of only private interest, to affix the
names and addresses to their queries, in order that th
answers may be addressed to them direct.]

SIR HENRY WOTTON. The admirable pastora
letter, which the Bishop of Winchester has jus
addressed to his clergy, recalls to mind " tha
useful apothegm," as Izaak Walton terms it, whic
Sir Henry Wotton caused to be inscribed on hi
tomb in the chapel of Eton College :

" Hie jacet hujus sententiae primus author,
Disputandi pruritus, Ecclesiarum scabies. "

If this was applicable to the religious controversie
of the seventeenth century, it is scarcely less so to
those of the nineteenth. We can but hope tha
the " ecclesise scabies " will no% as it did in the
seventeenth, eat up the substance of the Church
and issue in the entire dissolution of it. Izaak
Walton admits that the claim of Sir H. Wotton to
the authorship of this pregnant sentence cannot
be sustained, " as it was known long before his
time," and must have been met with by Sir H
Wotton in the course of his extensive reading
But he urges an ingenious and charitable apology
for the mistake by saying that " his mind (i. e. al
the close of his life) was then so fixed upon that
part of the communion of saints which is above,
that an holy lethargy did surprise his memory."
He also suggests that possibly

"Almighty God was then pleased to make him a
prophet, to tell the Church militant, and particularly
that part of it in this nation, where the weeds of con-
troversy grow to be daily more numerous, and where
men have consciences that boggle at ceremonies, and
yet scruple not to speak and act such sins as the antient
Christians believed it to be a sin to think ; and where,
as our reverend Hooker saith, ' Former simplicity and
meekness of spirit is not now to be found, because zeal
hath drowned charity, and skill meekness.' It will be
good to think that these sad changes have proved this
epitaph to be a useful caution unto us of this nation,
and the sad effects thereof in Germany have proved it to
be a mournful truth."

I have ventured to give these valuable sentences
at length, as bearing so forcibly upon the present
-condition of the religious world ; but my object is
rather to inquire, from some of your learned corre-
spondents, the real history of " this prudent and
pious sentence, which discovers the disposition
and preserves the memory of its author," and to
learn who was the author of it, and what is the
earliest source to which it can be traced.

G. B. B.
Chester.

[In Mr. Maxwell Lyte's recently published History of
Eton College, 1480-1875 (Macmillan), the epitaph is thus
given :

" Hie jacet hujus sententiae primus author,
Disputandi pruritus fit Ecclesiarum scabies,

Nomen alias quaere."
Mr. Lyte adds that the above " waa the simple inscrip-

tion which Sir Henry Wotton composed for his own

tombstone The stone has since been moved, and

now forms part of one of the steps leading into the
choir."]

LADY GREENVILL. In the college chest there are
more than a dozen letters, some merely fragments,
signed Mary Howard, addressed between 1639-
1642 to Mr. George Cutteford of Walradden,
Devon, her agent. My predecessor, Dr. J. M.
Neale, in his History of Sackville College, ascribes
these letters to Lady Greehvill, the wife of Sir
Richard Greenvill, the Royalist leader, who, ac-
cording to Clarendon, " prevailed with a rich widow
to marry him, who had be :n a lady of extraordinary
beauty, which she had not yet outlived ; and
though she had no great dower by her husband, a
younger brother of the Earl of Suffolk, yet she
inherited a fair fortune of her own, near Plymouth;
and was besides very rich in a personal estate, and
was looked upon as the richest match of the West."
Any information respecting this lady will greatly
oblige THE WARDEN.

Sackville College, East Grinstead.

PAGANO, OR PAGANA, OF NAPLES. Can any of
your readers, learned in the genealogia of the Two
Sicilies, inform me whether there be living de-
scendants of this ancient Neapolitan family 1
Part of its history, down to the middle of the
seventeenth century, is given by Signor Filiberto
Dampanile in his Armi overo Insegne dei Nobili
dei Napoli, 1681. From this work, and from the
archives of the church of S. Giovanni di Sala
sopra Forenza in Basilicata, it appears that the
bunder of this family (to which belonged the
famous Hugo de Paganus, the founder of the Order
of the Knights Templars) was a member of the
louse of Paganus de Sancto Karilefo, and was a
ompanion of Tancred the Norman, in his Sicilian
xpedition in the eleventh century. By the Actus
^ontificum Cosnomannensium we learn that the
'amily of Paganus was in existence at St. Carilef
the modern St. Calais, department of Sarthe, on
;he river Anille) so early as the second century of
he Christian era, when the representative of that
louse gave to St. Turribius, the second Bishop of
Mans, land whereon to found a monastery (see
Iso Le Dictionnaire Geographique de M. La-
wrtiniere, sub voce Saint Calais). But is the
Neapolitan branch of the family still in existence ;
nd, if so, where are its representatives to be
bund ? HAMON LAFFOLEY, B.A.

MAJOR FRANCIS PIERSON fetl gloriously on
January 6, 1781, at Jersey, whilst defending the
sland against the enemy, led by Baron de Rulle-
ourt, of the French army. Pierson's father resided
t the time at York. Can any person inform me
whether any members of this family are living ]

JOHN SULLIVAN.
Homesdale, Jersey.

NOTES A'ND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 22, 76.

WILSFORD FAMILY or KENT. In the British
Museum is to be found " A Copie of the Visitation
Book of the County of Kent, as taken by John
Philpot, Eouge Dragon, Marshal and Deputy to

Win. Camden, Clarencieux, Annis 1619, 1620, and
1621," with additions and an index by Edward
Hasted, author of The History of Kent. Herein
appears the pedigree of Wilsford, ending thus :

James Wilsford, died Elizabeth, d. and co-
in his father's life- | heir of Manwaring,
time. of Cheshire.

Anne TouchedEdward Wils-=Elizabeth, d. of
dau. of Lord | ford. Bargrave.

Castlehaven. I

Sir James Wils- = -Elizabeth, d. of
ford, Knt. of | Sir Edvv. Fish,
lleden. of Bedford, Knt.

Thomas Wilsford,
set. 4, 1663.

Mary, 1st wife, bur._Robert Wils-_ ... dau. of Sir Robert
in Rochester Ca- ford. | Faunce, Knt., 2nd

thedrul. wife.

Robert Wilsford, d. in^...
his father's lifetime. I

Robert Wilsford, an
infant, 1764.

Particulars respecting the family, subsequent to j Boydell of London. They have been estimated
the last dates, are requested.

OLD SCHOOL BOOK. When my father first
went to school, in the early part of the present
century, he used a book which he has still, and he
is very desirous to know who was the author of it.
At p. 1 is " A Compendious English Grammar,
divided into short lessons." This extends to
p. 38, and forms Part I.

P. 39, Part II. History of the kings of England,
and the most remarkable events of each reign.
Each sovereign from William the Conqueror to
George II. has a quatrain, e.g.,

" William, a spurious branch of Rollo's race,
From Norman's duke to England's king we trace ;
He conquer'd Saxon Harold, seiz'd the throne,
Wao brave, but proud, and partial to his own/

a character of the sovereign, and " Remarkable

C. C. G. i at a very high value, and I am desirous to know
the real value. They are in fine condition, bound
in whole calf. Y. S. M.

SOHO SQUARE. As the word Soho has been of
difficult etymology, I beg to refer the readers of
" N. & Q." to the MS., No. 392, vol. xiv., of the
Lambeth Palace Library, seen by me to-day
(Jan. 7), containing a letter, anno 1695, from
Eose Street, St. Hoe's Square. Was this a cor-
ruption of Hugh, Huon, Hoel, Hubert, &c., brought
by the recent French immigrants after the revoca-
tion of the Edict of Nantes in 1685 to that vicinity?:

S. M. DRACH.

THE ORDER or THE CAMALDOLITES. To what
book must I refer for a detailed history of this
religious order? It was founded, I believe, in the-

Events." Under George III. there are only the j eleventh century, by St. Eomualdo. Any infor-
style and titles. [ mation respecting it will greatly oblige.

P. 81, Part III. Geography. This includes a I F. C. V.

description of each county, with its curiosities. , T _ ...

P. 148, Part IV. A chronological table. Ex- i SATURDAY NIGHT s CLUB," 1743. Was this
tends from the creation of the world to 1776 i an actors ' society ? Who was interested in it ?

P. 167, Part V. Tables in arithmetic. F - G - S -

P. 178, Part VI. An alphabetical list of foreign
coins, with their English value.

P. 185. Finis.

The size of the printed part of a page is six I
inches by three. As the title is lost, and there is
no colophon, I should be glad to know the place
and date of publication, as well as the author's
name. j m ^ p

Winterton, Brigg.

" LIBER VERITATIS." Can any of your corre-
spondents give me some idea of the money value
of a folio, in three volumes, bearing the above

LORD CHANCELLOR ELLESMERE.

" Certain Observations concerning the Office of the
Lord Chancellor." Composed by the Right Honourable
and Most Learned Thomas Lord Ellesmere, late Lord;
Chancellor of England. London, 1651. 8vo. pp. 120.

Was this little book really written by Lord Chan-
cellor Ellesmere or not ? I have been under the
impression that the Speech touching the Post Nati
was the only work that he ever published, and I
believe it is commonly so stated in the memoirs of
his life. In the preface to the little book referred
to above it is stated : " The copy of this treatise
was delivered unto me by John Harding, late of

name ? It is a collection of two hundred prints Grayes Inne, Esquire, deceased, and one of the
01 pictures, by Claude de Lorraine, executed by Readers of that Honourable Society, and by him
Kichard Mrlom, and published in 1777 by John affirmed to be composed by the Eight Honourable-

5" S. V. JAN. 22, '76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

and most learned Thomas Lord Ellesmere, Lore
Chancellor of England." I shall be glad of anj
information on the subject of the real authorship
of the book in question. J. P. EARWAKER.
Alderley Edge, Cheshire.

THE USE OF THE PASTORAL STAFF. Has a
" returned colonial " bishop, or a bishop who has
resigned his see, the right to use a pastoral staff
My impression is that he has not, the pastora
staff being the symbol of jurisdiction, which juris-
diction he has resigned. Does a coadjutor bishop
in the Roman Catholic Church use one 1

J. WOODWARD.

" OMNIS SALTUS IN CHOREA EST SALTUS IN PRO-
FTJNDUM CLOACAE." Whence is the above ? Stubbes,
in his Anatomic, of Abuses, cites it as the saying
of a "certain godlie doctor." Prynne, in his
Histrio Mastix, quotes from Perrin's History of
the Waldenses a very similar expression, which he
attributes to Augustine, but a very careful search
(through the indexes) has not enabled me to
corroborate Prynne, or rather Perrin.

H. H. S. C.

GEORGE BUTLER OF BALLYRAGGETT, KILKENNY.
Can any of your readers give me any informa-
tion relative to him ? as to when he died, who he
was married to, and his descent from the Mount-
garretts, particularly the latter, which I am very
desirous of knowing. P. J. COGAN.

A PORTRAIT. A friend of mine has a portrait
painted in oils on wood. On the right-hand side
of the picture are these words : " Castellan (or
Chambellan?) de Philip 2 et due Albert d'Au-
triche et femme, Prince et Princesse, Ambassadeur
sur Henry 4, Gouverneur de Maline, mort le 7
Fevrier, 1612." On the left-hand side, "Boxtel et
le . . . " with some other words I cannot make
out; preceding the word "Boxtel" there have
been some words which have evidently been cut
off. Whose is this portrait 1

ARTHUR SCHOMBERG.

COCKERSAND ABBEY IN LANCASHIRE. The
chartulary, or at least the register, of this monas-
tery is believed to be still in existence, and in
private hands. Information on this point is de-
sired. H. FISHWICK, F.S.A.

Carr Hill, Kochdale.

ALTHOTAS. Can any one inform me who this
alchemist was, and what was his previous career
before he met with Cagliostro? There is a slight
mention of him in Mr. Mackay's History of Popu-
lar Delusions, in connexion with Cagliostro.

O. B. M.

THE O'NEILLS OP FRANCE AND SPAIN.
(5 th S. iii. 407 ; iv. 130.)

According to PETRUS (5 th S. iv. 130), the
O'Neills of France " would be the lineal legitimate
posterity of Hugh the Great, the last O'Neill,
through Terence, his son, and could alone pretend
to the title of Prince, Count (or Earl) of Tyrone " ;
whilst those of Spain " would represent the branch
of Clandeboy ('Clan' Aodh Buidhe'), and the
proofs of both assertions have been thoroughly
authenticated."

As to what concerns the O'Neills of Portugal E
shall carefully abstain from any discussion. "No
document have I seen establishing whether or not
they belonged to the younger and collateral branch
of the royal and sovereign house of O'Neill.

My intention is only to occupy myself with that
of Spain.

I am as well acquainted as PETRUS could pretend
to be himself with the documents on which suck
pretensions are based. They consist of

1. A copy of the Real Despacko de, Hidalguia y
Blasones, relating the letters of nobility incorporat-
ing into the ranks of the Spanish noblesse or
hidalguia these members of the O'Neill family,
and duly certified by Don Antonio Rugula y
Busueta, then king-at-arms of her Majesty Dona
Isabella II.

2. A genealogical document drawn out in 1730
by Hugh MacMahon, Archbishop of Armagk
(Catholic), in favour of Phelim or Felix O'Neill,
born in Ulster, 1720, who entered into the Spanish,
service in 1730, where he died Captain-Ge'ne'ral of
Arragon, a post of elevated military rank ; and

3. A panegyric in Spanish of the above-men-
tioned Don Felix, printed at Madrid, 1796.

The first of these documents regards exclusively
John (Shane) O'Neill, third son of Hugh O'NeilJ,
Earl of Tyrone, who was held in considerable
favour at the Court of Spain. This affirmation
responds to the question put forward by the author
of the article in these terms, "Who was this John? "
The epoch at which the letters of " Hidalguia y
Blasones " had been confirmed clearly points out
that there could not be question of any other per-
sonage. I take the liberty also of reminding
PETRUS that all the sons of Hugh the Great did
not die in Rome. Hugh, the eldest, surnamed
'the Baron," did so in 1609, and was buried, by
order of his Holiness Pope Paul V., in the church
of S. Pietro in Montorio, on the Mount Janiculum,
is is generally known.

As to the second document, which traces the
pedigree of Don Felix, it is perhaps well to remem-
>er that the illustrious Hugh MacMahon might
lave been an eminent theologian, and, as his imrnor-
:al printed work, Jus primatiale Ardmachanum,
>roves him to be, a canonist of remarkable superi-

NOTES* AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 22, 76.

ority ; but it by no means follows that this vener-
able prelate was a skilful herald, or, even what
is more essential, a correct genealogist. The
Archbishop of Armagh effectively makes out the
said Don Felix as descending from Terence (Tur-
logh), brother, on both father's and mother's side,
of John, the son of Hugh, whom he qualifies as
" most serene Prince of Ulster, Earl of Tyrone,
Viscount Mountjoy, Baron of Fews, Duncannon,
and Strabane, Sovereign Lord of the two Princi-
palities of Upper and Lower Clandeboy."

In the first place, I should be anxious to know
where his Grace Archbishop MacMahon could
have discovered that John was " Viscount Mount-
joy, Baron of Fews, and Sovereign Lord of Upper
and Lower Clandeboy." There exists, in this some-
what whimsical and contradictory profusion of
titles upon the same head, an historical and genea-
logical chaos manifest to the most inexperienced
student of Irish history, or any one who could have
paid the least attention to our national annals, or who
could have been in the slightest degree acquainted
with the several branches forming part of the
illustrious house of O'Neill. And, finally, I shall
ask, where did his Grace find out that Terence
was brother, by both paternal and maternal
descent, of John ?

History teaches, and the Annals of the Four
Masters confirms it, that Hugh the Great had only
four legitimate sons, to wit, Hugh the Baron,
everywhere designated as " primogenitus," or the
eldest, Henry, John, and Brian. The same annals*
inform us that, in the year 1600, Turlogh (Brasilagh}
and Conn, sons of Hugh, commanded troops in his
army. Now, at the same time, Brian, the youngest
of the lawful male issue of the Prince of Tyrone,
was only two years old, and Hugh, his eldest
brother, fifteen years of age. Wherefore it stands
to reason that Turlogh, surnamed Brasilagh, and
Conn, of sufficient age to have commands in the
army, must necessarily have been illegitimate.

If it is to Turlogh Brasilagh that the archbishop
attaches the O'Neills of Spain, how can he certify
that he was brother from both father's and
mother's side, when it was shown that John was
legitimate and Turlogh illegitimate ? How attri-
bute to Turlogh, a natural son, titles belonging
solely to the lawful issue of Hugh ?

There exists, therefore, in the certificate of his
Grace, an evident error. This could easily have
been avoided did he but attach Don Felix to his
true origin ; that is to say, in giving him for
ancestor Art (Arthur), second son of Turlogh, son
of Henry. This Henry, of the branch of Fews,
was the second husband of the mother of Hugh
(Judith Maguire, of the Princes of Fermanagh),
and widow of Ferdorcha, his father. Hence it

* The Four Masters, translated by Owen Connellan
p. 629.

follows that Turlogh (Terence) was only the
uterine brother of Hugh the Great, and descends
not from him, but from his relative, Henry O'Neill
of Fews.

This opinion is corroborated by the Repertorium
Rotulorum Cancellarice Ardmachance, p. 1640, and
by the Annals of the Four Masters, p. 156,
col. 2, Owen Connellan.

A few words now upon the O'Neills of France,
quoted in the title, but without being otherwise
mentioned in the body of the article itself.

This branch has very serious grounds to claim
its descent from Hugh, Earl of Tyrone. Their
title-deeds, which I have seen, and of which I can
fully attest the importance, have been carefully exa-
mined, controlled, and certified in 1784 by the
body of officers (of whom one was a member of my
own family) of the regiments of Walsh and of
Dillon, in the French service. Their armorial
bearings are exactly identical with those borne by
Hugh O'Neill. Not so with the Spanish and
Clandeboy branches.

In conclusion to this note, allow me to add one

nple observation on the subject of Celtic-Irish
families : What does it really signify whether they
descend from Patrick, Hugh, or John ?

The essential point for each and every one of
them is to establish that all the members are true
scions of the true, recognized, and authentic stock,
and not to be confounded amongst the multitude,
whether by caprice, accident, choice, or otherwise,
bearing the common name of the clan.

This, with respect to the different branches of
France, Spain, and Portugal, as also with the
Chichesters, now O'Neill in the female line, cannot
be contested. NAPOLEON BONAPARTE- WYSE.

Dublin.

" BRAND-NEW " AND " SPICK AND SPAN NEW '
(5 th S. iv. 24, 72, 255.) W. M. is indubitably
wrong, and Archbishop Trench right. The com-
monest care in investigating the matter would
have shown W. M. that it is not because, or
wholly because, of the archbishop's book that
writers of the present day use brand instead
of bran. If brand-new were a corruption of
the Scotch bra' new, the very last place where we
should expect to find brand-new would be in Jamie-
son's Scottish Dictionary* Yet there W. M. will
find it, with two quotations to support it, one of
them from Burns, who spells it brent-new, a form
which cannot possibly be a corruption of bra', and
which most clearly proclaims the connexion of
brand-new with to burn.

Jamieson, who gives essentially the same ex-
planation of the term that Dr. Trench does, also
says, " This is certainly the same with Teut. brand

* My edition is the second, and is dated 1840, or four-
teen years before Dr. Trench delivered the lectures ou
which his book quoted by W. M. is based.

5 th S. V. JAN. 22, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

neiv"^ and Richardson^ quotes the Dutch brand-
nieuw; but, though the word brand, in the sense
of " burning," is found both in German and Dutch
I cannot find either of the forms quoted. The
Germans say funkelneu or funkenneu (=sparkling
or spark-new, i. e. so new as to glitter or give out
sparks) ; or nagelneu (=nail-new, see note *fT) ; or
they combine both and say funkelnagelncu. These
are the expressions in commonest use, but there
are a great many others. Thus we have blitzfun-
kelnagelneu and hagelnagelneu; spanneu (=span-
new, i. e. shaving-, chip-, or splinter-new) ; and
span is also combined with forms we have previously
had, as in spanfunkelneu,\\ spannagelneu. Then,
again, we have nadelneu (needle-new) ;TT feuernei
(fire-new, which occurs four times in Shak-
speare, and is quoted by Dr. Trench) ; schmiedeneu
(=forge-new, i. e. new from the forge) ; gluhneu
(glowing-new) ; spaltneu (probably=splmter-new),
and, joined with funkel, funkelspalienneu ; krach-
neu (crack- or creak-new, used of new boots and
shoes, and other things, such as furniture, which
give vent to their newness by cracking or creak-
ing) ; spurneu (trace- or track-new, i. e. new as traces
or tracks nearly always are), and, with nagel added,
spurnagelneu ; and finally in Low German glootnij
(=High German glutneu, which does not seem,
however, to be used but see above gluhneu and in
English glow-new, or much the same as fire-new) ;
speldernij or spoldernij (probably =splinter-new) **
and s/ntZft and spoolneu (=spool-new, i.e., I sup-
pose, fresh from the spool or bobbin). This very
long list may be tedious, but is valuable,, as I do
not know that so many forms have ever been
brought together before. I have collected them
from different German dictionaries, such as San-
ders's, where there are the most (s.v. neu), Kalt-

f {The form new is English, and English only ; it is
neu in German and nieuw in Dutch.

J Richardson, whose dictionary dates from 1844, also
explains the term, " new from the fire or forge " ; whilst
Webster, whose definition is " quite new ; bright as a
brand of fire," quotes the form brand-new from the
Tatler, a work of the last century. Was the archbishop
alive then that he should be so absurdly charged with
having " created " it ]

Blitz and //a</eZ=lightning and hail, but they are
often used as emphatic constituents in oaths (cf. our
"blood and thunder "), and are probably so used here ;
for, though lightning might have something to do with
the gleaming or glittering of new or bright metal, what
can hail have to do with nail, except indeed to rhyme
with it?

|| Sanders also gives spanfinlcelneu, but does not
explain it.

If Nails are so common and so cheap that they are
nearly always used new, though they may remain in use
for years ; whilst needles remain bright and look new as
long as they are in use, for use keeps them bright.

** Spelder is given by Halliwell (who quotes Palsgrave)
as meaning " splinter or chip " in old English.

ft Sptd, ho\vever=Spule, is the High Germ, equi-
valent of the Low Germ. Spool.

Schmidt's, Schmitthenner's, and Low German dic-
tionaries.

The Dutch say nagelnieuw (=nail-new) ; spelder-
nieuw (probably =splinter-new, see note **, though
speld or spelde=-. a pin) ; splinternieuw (=splinter-
new) ; or they add spik (probably = spike or
nail) to these last two, and say spikspelder-
nieuw and spiksplintei -nieuw. , Wedgwood also
gives spellenieuiv (=splinter-new), but I do not
find it, or any word like it, in my Dutch diction-
aries. Compare, however, the Swedish spillerny,
infra.

The Danes say funkelnde ny (sparkling new)
or splinterny (=splinter-new). And lastly the
Swedes say splitterny (splinter-new) and spil-
lerny (probably with the same meaning, see o,ur
word spill in Wedgwood), written, I know not
why, spillerstny in Wedgwood ; whilst in modern
Icelanidic I find (Cleasby) spannyr (=span-new),
and should no doubt find other forms if there were
an English-Icelandic part to Cleasby's dictionary.
All these forms are extremely interesting, for,
while funkelneu, funkelnde ny, feuerneu, schmiede-
neu, gluhneu, and gloolnij seem to me to prove
the correctness of the archbishop's explanation
of brand-new beyond all doubt, the remaining
forms (with the exception of krachneu, spurneu,
and perhaps spulneu) illustrate, in a very re-
markable manner, our equivalent spick and span
new, and are themselves explained by the ex-
planation given of this last in Webster, who
defines it "quite new ; that is, as new as a spike
or nailJJ just made, and a chip just split." It
will be noticed that the first part of spick and span
new, that is spick, is found in Dutch, whilst the
last part, span, occurs in German and Icelandic.
It was reserved for us to combine the two.

F. CHANCE.
Sydenham Hill.

Possessing the first edition of Alex. Eoss's For-
tunate Shepherdess, Aberdeen, 1768, I am enabled
to say that the poet there uses the word brand-
lew, as given correctly by Dr. Jamieson from the
third edit., 1789 ; but, although this particular
word is the same in both, the broad Buchan dia-
lect is certainly throughout the latter brought into

H Halliwell gives spick=sp'ike, whilst spik in Swedish
=nail, so that probably in the Dutch words given above
spik has one or other of these meanings. Compare also
spiger in Danish=a large nail, and spikerin Low German
=a small nail. In Norwegian, however, spik means " a
chip, splinter, or match," as pointed out by Wedgwood,
s.v. spick; and this may therefore possibly be the meaning
of spick in spick and span new. But whether we give spick
the meaning of chip, splinter, &c., or of spike or nail, is
not of much importance, as we find chips, splinters, and
nails all three combined with new in one or other of the

anguages quoted in the text : whilst that chipt and
nails may be combined in the same expression is
3] early shown by the term spannagelneu. See note *J[.
Chips and shavings are commonly new, as they

re usually burned up as fast as made.

NOTES-AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V.JAN. 22, 76.

nearer conformity with the English. The first
time I notice the alteration to brann-new is in an
edition, Aberdeen, 1796 ; followed by that of Dun-
dee, 1812, edited by the author's grandson, the Eev.
Alex. Thomson ; and now that by Dr. Longmuir,
a few years ago. J. 0.

(5 th S. iv. 443, 494 ; v. 17.) If in addition
to Jelf s Grammar and Liddell and Scott's Lexicon,
which I still hold to be sufficient, your correspon-
dent will look into Suidas, Scapula, Hedrick, and
especially Eustathius upon Homer, I fancy he will
find that he has made no discovery. I am appealed
to to explain why the passage from Thucydides
" was so wrongly translated by the famous Cam-
bridge scholar." I know not who this "famous
Cambridge scholar " may be, but I certainly prefer
his rendering to that of DUNELMENSIS. It is, to my
mind, closer to the original, and less paraphrastic.
By reason of the hatred is the literal sense of /car'
X#os, and surely " from a feeling akin to hate" is
a more literal translation than "avoiving the enmity
they felt against the Lacedaemonians," where, as I
respectfully submit, the word in italics is an inter-
polation quite uncalled for. Besides, this render-
ing leaves the sense obscure, and naturally suggests
the question Who avowed their enmity, the
Ithomites or the Athenians ? Whereas the Greek
seems unmistakable Kal avrovs 'ABrjvaioi
oett/j,ei'oi KU.T ^0os rjSirj TO AaKeScu/AOVttov, Is
Ncu>-aKToi/ KaripKivav, which I think should be
rendered, " And by reason of their ancient grudge
against the Lacedaemonians, the Athenians took
them under their protection, and placed them in
the city of Naupactus." But I must ask your
correspondent to look again at Liddell and Scott,
and candidly to say whether he does not think
that his definition, or doctrine, is really covered by
what these lexicographers say of rjSrj in its force of
the ^immediate past." They give as examples
vv rjSy reAefo'i, 'tis already "night II 7, 282,
293; rj8rj yap rpirov Icrriv eros Od. 2, 89:
an .d his own quotation from the PhilodetesfTo?
rod ryov; oe/caroi'. A reperusal of Jelf's article
confirms me in my opinion that he practically says
all that DUNELMENSIS contends for, with much 'in
addition that he does not touch upon.

EDMUND TEW, M.A.

!. 5th S - iv - 268 > 31 5, 389,

.) As the passages from Deuteronomy cited
lor comparison are at variance with the Vulgate
Mb., and as the initial and final lines of the two
prologues (so kindly copied by your correspondent
K. K.) do not, contrary to all expectation, assist
m discovering the date of the version adopted
by the transcriber, the humble biographer of

aU UmS findS MmSelf at S6a Snd out of

The " Venerabilis Abbas Hildivinus" named

the second prologue is Hilduin, Abbot of St.
Denys, St. Germain des Pres, and St. Medard, at
Soissons, the arch-chaplain of the king's palace, and
ex officio the supreme head of the clergy in the-
kingdom of France (A.D. 814). Having aided and
abetted the rebellion of Lothaire and Pepin, the-
sons of Louis le Debonnaire, Hilduin was deprived
in 830 of these preferments in the Church, and
banished to Courbey, in Saxony. After a brief
interval, he was restored to favour and all his
ecclesiastical titles and dignities, through the in-
fluential intercession of his former pupil, that dis-
tinguished prelate and ornament of the Church,
Hincmar, the Archbishop of Rheims.

In his famous work, entitled Areopagitica,
Hilduin wrote, at the command of the king, the
history of St. Dionysius, the founder of the
monastery, and reputed first Archbishop of Paris,
whom he identified with Dionysius the Areopagite
mentioned in Acts xvii. 34. This work, a farrago
of fables and idle tales, obtained credit even to the
seventeenth century, when its follies were exposed
by the writings of Sismond, the confessor of
Louis XIII. ; of Launoi, the learned critic ; and
by other intelligent theologians of the period.
Hilduin was born towards the close of the eighth
century, and died A.D. 842.

The question of the birthplace and nationality
of Eabanus Maurus may be set at rest by quoting
his own words :

" Audi Kabanum ipsum," writes Mabillon, "in Alcuini
persona libros de Cruce Sacro offerentem papao, et sic de
se loquentem.
" Ipse quidem Francus* genere est, atque incola silvse

Bochonite, hie missus discere verba Dei.
Fuldae quippe, quod oppidum in Bochonia situm cst,
raonachus erat, non tamen eo loci natus, sed in urbe
Moguntid, ut ipse canit in Epitaphio suo. Habanus
sepulturam suam designaverat Moguntice in monasteries
Sancti Albini. t

" Urle f/uidem hdc genitus sum, ac sacro fonte renatus :

In Fulda post hsec dogma sacrum didici ''
(Migne, Pairologice Czirstis Completus, torn. 107, p. 10,
auctore Mabillonio).

It may be as well to mention that Alcuin's
revision gradually became corrupted, and in 1089
corrections were made by Lanfranc of Canter-
bury ; by Cardinal Nicolaus in 1150 ; and by the
Cistercian Abbot Stephanus about the same date.
Moreover, in the thirteenth century (in France
especially), " Correctoria " were drawn up, intro-
ducing into the text a variety of readings and
several ^ mistakes, of which Roger Bacon justly
complains, and quotes a glaring error in Mark viii.
38, where " confessus " had been substituted for
" confusus." WILLIAM PLATT.

115, Piccadilly.

POETS THE MASTERS OF LANGUAGE (4 th S xi
110 ; 5* S. iv. 431, 491 ; v. 14, 37, 52.) Afl I

* Francus Orientalis.

5 th S. V. JAN. 22, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

consider this question more carefully, I see its
extreme subtilty, and must confess that, when I
first replied to MAKROCHEIR, I did not understand
its depth fully.

Our discussion is only an additional instance of
the fabulous shield, although I think that I view
the golden side. This explains my involuntary
petitio principii.

My thesis is, however, still the same that man
is only the formal cause of variations in language :
therefore he cannot, theoretically speaking, be
regarded as the true cause of a change, any more
than the sun can be said to cause the deviation of
a tree towards himself. For, on a careful con-
sideration, it is obvious that the tree's principle of
vitality is the efficient cause of the divergence, the
sun being only the formal cause of it.

I plead, therefore, for the objective, indepen-
dent existence of language, on which man leaves
his impress without altering the materials with
which he is supplied. And it is just because no
individual can effect a change, that language may
be said to have a spontaneous growth, governed
by fixed laws just as much as any other of nature's
.processes. How else would MAKROCHEIR explain
the fact that Grimm's law is so generally true 1

Still, regarding the question subjectively, masses
of men can sway language, but only so far as the
formal cause of any change may be spoken of as

the origin of it. And yet they can only do this
when they act in accordance with the laws of lan-
guage. For let MAKROCHEIR attempt to reintro-
duce an obsolete inflection, let him gather round
him others for the same purpose, and still failure
must ensue. On the other hand, as MAKROCHEIR
remarks, great men have changed the meaning of
words, or even obtained the rejection of an inflec-
tion, but only when they are followed by many
others, and after a long lapse of time.

To recapitulate, in order to secure any change
whatsoever in language, it must 1. Be sanctioned
by a large number of competent authorities ; 2.
Be in accordance with the laws of language.

If we bring Lord Byron's attempt before this
tribunal, I think that it fails in the first requirement
entirely, although it does not violate the second.

DR. GATTY alludes to the misuse of will and
shall, and I certainly think that this is a case in
hand. From Shakspeare downwards these words
have received continual maltreatment, and yet I '
venture to say that the beautiful distinction in
meaning between the two is clearer than ever.

Lord Byron was not much given to the use of
the file, and I should think that he made a slip
when he used lay intransitively. W. H.

EEGISTRUM SACRUM BATAVIANUM, A.D.

1874-75 (5 th S. i. 182) :

Names of Bishops.

Name of
See.

Date of
Election.

Date
of Con-
secration.

Place of
Consecration.

Consecrator.

Assisting Prelates.

Johannes Heijkamp.

Utrecht

1874,
Dec. 15

1875,
April 28

Utrecht, in
church of S.

K. J. Rinkel, Bp.
of Haarlem, 22.

Geertruida.

Kornelis Diependaal.

Deventer

1875,
July

1875,
Nov. 17

Rotterdam,
in church of
S. Laurent.

J. Heijkamp, Abp.
of Utrecht, 23.

K. J. Rinkel, Bp. of
Haarlem, 22; J. H.
Reinkens, Bp. in Ger-

many (for the "Old

Catholics ").

In completion of my former list of the Dutch
Jansenist Bishops, I now send the above two suc-
ceeding consecrations, and may note that Her-
manns Heijkamp, late Bishop of Deventer, died
October 28, 1874, aged 70, at Eotterdam, where
he had his episcopal seat ; also that his successor
in that see, Bishop Diependaal, had been elected
Abp. of Utrecht by the Metropolitan Chapter
on Feb. 5, 1873, but then declined the episcopate,
continuing as pastor of his parish at the Helder.
The latter prelate now also succeeds Arch-
bishop Heijkamp as pastor of Schiedam, as his
diocese does not contain any members of the Jan-
senist communion, thus continuing the anomal-
ous arrangement of performing the duties of a
parish priest in another diocese, as has been the
custom ever since the revival of the old see of
Deventer, in the year 1757, owing to political
causes, which then rendered it needful.

The bishopric of Deventer was originally founded
May 12, 1559, its first occupant having been Fr.
Johannes Mabeuse, 0. S. Fr., who was nominated
in 1561, resigned in 1570, and died May 10,
1577, after which the succession was as follows :
Fr. Gillis de Monte, 0. S. Fr., consecrated Oct. 29,
1570, resigned May 26, 1577, when Bernardus
Heyrinck sat there from 1577 till 1579, and on his
resignation Mgr. de Monte was again elected,
Aug. 6, 1587 after a vacancy of ten years, owing
to the wars between the Dutch and Spaniards but
he was finally removed from the see Sept. 2, 1588.
The next two bishops, Albertus van Thill (elected
Sept. 2, 1588) and Gijsbertus Coeverinx (elected
in November, 1589), were not consecrated, nor in
possession ; and the episcopal see of Deventer
ceased to exist in 1590, on the establishment of
Calvinism in Holland (cf. Batavia Sacra, edit. H.
F. Heussen, Leyden, 1719, ii. 184, and Historic

NOTES -AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 22, 76.

Episcopatus Daventriensis, Cologne, 1670). Since
the restoration of the bishopric by the Jansenist
Church there have been six occupants of the titular
dignity, including the last consecrated : and the
pastoral staff presented to the new bishop, during
the ceremony of his consecration, on Nov. 17,
possessed a special interest as having belonged to
Mgr. de Monte, who was Bishop of Deventer
three centuries ago (as noted above), and who may
be considered the last regularly consecrated
possessor of the dignity. The chief point of in-
terest in the consecration of Bp. Diependaal is
that it is the first instance of three bishops having
taken part in the consecration of a prelate of the
Jansenist succession since the schism of 1723,
when the Church of Holland separated from the
Roman obedience (cf. Guardian, Nov. 24, 1875).

A. S. A.
Richmond.

ST. JOSEPH (5 th S. iv. 450.) -The statement to
which ECCLESIASTICUS refers is in Epiphanius,
Hfcr. 78, cap. vii., and is to the effect that Jacob,
father of St. Joseph, was called Panthera, and
that St. Joseph himself, and his brother Cleopas,
bore the same title. But St. John Damascene
(De Fide Orthodora, iv. 15) gives the name Pan-
thera to a quite different man. He makes Panthera
to be a brother of Melchi (St. Luke iii. 24), and
grandfather to Joachim, the B. V. M.'s father.
ECCLESIASTICUS will find both these statements
quoted by Dr. Mill (On Pantheistic Principles
ii. 188, 189). C. F. S. WARREN, M.A. '

Bexhill.

Morgan Kavanagh, in his Origin of Language
and Myths, states " that the Jews, in their Talmud,
.say that the name of Jesus was Bar-Panther." He
also states that the learned antiquary, Dr. Stukeley,

informs us that the family name of Christ's foster-
father was Panther." Morgan Kavanajrh argues
from this the truth of his etymology, viz., that

Bar-Panther is equal to Car-Panther, hence car-
penter. See Origin of Language and Myths,
vol. 11. pp. 186, 187, 180. W M . HEANE.

WATCH SEALS (5 S. iv. 450.)-! am afraid
that devices on watch seals are but broken reeds
on winch to lean as authorities for heraldic pre-
tensions, and that a dove volant, with an olive
branch in its mouth," or any other bird, especially
if IK* heraldically treated, can in itself have no
value in this way, though doubtless it may suggest
interesting inquiry. T T F

Hatfield Hall, Durham.

The devices upon MR. BKALE'S seals are amongst
the most common of the time when wax had not
been superseded by the use of adhesive envelopes.
Probability points, therefore, to their being neither
heraldic nor masonic, but merely seals which have
been purchased ready engraved. I am informed

that it was very general to buy seals with figures
already upon them, and, as any collector can tell,
cornucopias, doves volant, forget-me-nots, and such
like abound. There is, however, one way of deter-
mining whether the devices are or are not heraldic,
which is by the absence or presence of the wreath
which accompanies a crest. Of course there are
plenty of instances where the engraver has omitted
the wreath, but the above is a pretty safe rule to
go by. JAMES YOUNG, Jun.

Ovvthorne.

ARCHDEACONS' SEALS (5 th S. iv. 327, 352, 378,
391; v. 16.) In answer to LORD ALWYNE COMPTON,
I can state that Bishop Bateman of Norwich impaled
his own arms with those of his see at a very much
earlier date than that at which he supposes the
custom began. This bishop founded Trinity Hall,
Cambridge, and I believe that documents of the
fifteenth century exist there with the impaled
arms. D.

The Palace, Buitenzorg, Java.

SHAKSPEARE'S SEAL EIXG (5 th S. iv. 224, 3.93.)
I am obliged to admit that I have been entirely
misled with regard to what is called Shakspeare's
seal ring by the woodcut in Fnirholt's Eambles of
an Arch&ologist, p. 135. Supposing it to repre-
sent the ring itself, as it appears to do, and not an
impression from it, I was at a loss to understand
how a ring, on which letters were cut as if they
were to be read on the ring and not on the im-
pression, could be a true signet-ring. Now that I
find Fairholt's cut represents the impression only,
my initial difficulty is removed. It is, therefore,
not impossible that W. S. may mean William.
Shakspeare. To make it probable requires more
evidence than we possess at present.

W. ALOIS WRIGHT.

Trinity College, Cambridge. g

_ " WILIE BEGUILE " (5 th S. iv. 144.) In addi-
tion to the proof I formerly gave of this being a
proverbial phrase, used by Dr. John Harvey and
Nash, and therefore not referring to the later play
of Wily Beguiled (from which Shakspeare was
once supposed to have pilfered), I now add this
quotation from E. Bernard's Terence in English,
p. Ill, ed. 1607, of which the first edition was in
1598 :

" Frustratur ipse. sibi, he deceiues himselfe, he playeth
wiiie oegutte himselfe."

The phrase arose doubtless as "Master Wily
(the wily man) beguile himself."

F. J. FURNIVALL.

"MlND YOUR PS AND Qs " (1 st S. iii. IV. Vi.

',ssim). In addition to the several suggestions of
the origin of the above phrase, I have just had
another one sent me, by a lady who has been
resident for many years in France, as follows :

5 th S. V. JAN. 22/76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

" French was for so long the legal language, entirely
or in part, that the caution might have been given in stat-
ing or defending a cause, ' Mind you are ready with the
parceque when the potirquoi is asked ' Be ready with
your reasons, the 'because ' for the 'why?' I think the
term is now never used but as regards conversation.
' We must not talk at random, we must remember our
Ps and Qs.' 'Take care what you say, mind your Ps
and Qs.' "

D. C. E.

STRAWBERRY LEAVES ON DUCAL CORONETS
(5 th S. ii. 129.) Whenever there is any satis-
factory authority for believing that the trefoil
floral ornaments of ducal coronets are strawberry
leaves, it may be worth while to ask why they
were selected for that purpose. At present I
know of none. They have been popularly con-
sidered as strawberry leaves ever since the six-
teenth century, but their first appearance is
probably on the crown of Henry IV., on his effigy
in Canterbury Cathedral. The really interesting
question is why and on whose authority they were
ever called strawberry leaves. Can a botanist
point out no other leaf which might equally
resemble the floral ornament so designated by the
heralds, circa 1500 certainly not earlier, and it
may be some fifty years later 1 FRED. RULE.

DR. HOMER'S "BIBLIOTHECA UNIVERSALIS
AMERICANA" (5 th S. iv. 288.) This library pos-
sesses a neat and exact transcript, in eight quarto
volumes, of this unpublished work. Dr. Homer's
original MS. is, or ought to be, in the library of
the late Sir Thomas Phillips. Another unpub-
lished work of the same character is

*' Bibliotheca Americana : Catalogo de los autores que
han escrito de la America en diferentes idiomas y no-
ticia de su vida y patria, afios en que yivieron y obias
que escribieron ; compuesta por el Mariscal de Campo
T>. Antonio de Alcedo, Gobernador de la Plaza de la
Coruila, ano de 1807."

This forms a closely written folio of 1300 pages.
Alcedo is well known as the author of a Diccion-
ario Geografico-Historico de las Indias Occidentales
o America (English by G. A. Thompson, Lond.,

1812-15). WlLLARD FlSKE.

Library of the Cornell University, Ithaca, U.S.

PHILADELPHIA AUTHORS (5 th S. iv. 467.) Mr.
James Eees, if I mistake not, is now alive. He
has recently written a Life of Edwin Forrest, pub-
lished by Petersen & Co., and a volume on Shak-
speare and the Bible, published by Claxton, Rem-
sen & Haffelfinger. Through either of these
houses I suppose Mr. Rees could be communicated
with. He would probably be glad to give MR.
INGLIS any information in his possession.

J. BRANDER MATTHEWS.

Lotos Club, N.Y.

CHRISTMAS MUMMERS (5 th S. iv. 506.) If
W. E. will refer to 5 th S. iii. 378, he will find that

Tales and Traditions of Tenby (which he quotes at
second hand from the Boole of Days) is not an
old work," and that an account of the Christmas
t Tenby has already been given by me in
. & Q." May I again query whether this
ancient sport, alive in 1857, still survive 1

MIDDLE TEMPLAR.

WHATTON FAMILY (5 th S. iv. 69, 457.) la
Potter's Hist, of Cliarnwood Forest, 1842, p. 93,.
is some information regarding Geoffry Whatton.

A. R. B.

" MILTONIS EPISTOLA AD POLLIONEM " (5 th S.
iv. 511.) Dr. William King, of Ch. Ch. Oxford,
whose works were published in three vols., 1774,
was born in London, 1663, and died in 1712. Dr.
William King, Principal of St. Mary Hall, Oxford,
author of Miltonis Epistola ad Pollionem, was
born at Stepney, 1685, and died in 1763. Lowndes-
confuses the two authors, so also does a correspon-
dent of " N. & Q.," 5 th S. iii. 275. I have no copy
of Watt's Bibliotheca by me, but I think the works
of the two authors are there properly separated.
W. H. ALLNUTT.

Oxford.

" THE PRESENT STATE OF LONDON " (5 th S. v.
9.) This is probably an edition of a book by
Robert Burton, who, under that name, and as
Richard Burton and Nathaniel Crouch, issued so
many amusing books, of the Things not Generally-
Known stamp. The first edition is entered in
the Bodleian Catalogue as Historical Remarques
and Observations of the Ancient and Present State
of London and Westminster, 8vo., Lond., 1681.
Another edition now before me, " Printed for A.
Betterworth and Charles Hitch, 1730," is called
A New View, and Observations on the Ancient
and Modern State of London and Westminster,
&c. It contains the woodcuts described by MR.
PATTERSON. C. W. SUTTON.

Moss Grove Terrace, Manchester.
[See 5 th S. iv. 106.]

IRISH PRONUNCIATION OF ENGLISH WORDS (5 th
S. v. 25.) I have long held the same opinion as
MR. COGAN puts forward on this point. " The
uneducated Irish," especially those who conversed
in their native language, remained uninfluenced
by the capricious changes of fashion, which are
constantly altering the English tongue. This has
led me to agree with Dr. Johnson's opinion, quoted
by Walker, as to the more frequent quiescence of
the letter h in former times. Some words (e.g.
bospital, humble) used never, till lately, to be
sounded with the aspirate h. I can hardly believe
that all the words beginning with h in the au-
thorized version of the Bible, which have the
article an prefixed, were aspirated when the trans-
lation was made. S. T. P.

NOTES.AND QUEEIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 2i

LONDON BRIDGE (5 th S. v. 9.) The tithes of
the houses on old London Bridge were paid to the
Rector of St. Magnus'. J. CHARLES Cox.

NUMISMATIC (5 th S. iv. 449.) The 1797 broad-
rim pennies and twopenny pieces of George III.
are well-known and common coins. They are of
exactly similar design, and weigh 1 oz. and 2 oz.
respectively. The twopence was in common circu-
lation, but occurs only with the date of 1797. It
was made current by proclamation of July 26,
1797, and the word " SOHO " (in minute letters on
the rocks on the reverse) shows that the coin was
struck at Boulton's celebrated Soho Mint, near
Birmingham. The initial " K " on the bust is that
of Kughler, a German die-sinker, in Boulton's
employ. The twopenny pieces, although not often
met with, were actually in circulation until about
1861-62, when all the old copper coins were called
in. HENRY W. HENFRET.

"FIRMING" (5 th S. iv. 428.) "After firming
up to W$d." " Firming : ' in this sense is not an
Americanism. J. BRANDER MATTHEWS.

Lotos Club, KY.

E. BRANDON, THE EXECUTIONER (5 th S. v. 46.)
I direct your correspondent to The Confession
of E. Brandon, Brit. Mus. Lib., E. 561/14 ; An
Exact and Impartial Accompt, &c., E. 1047/3 ;
The Last Will and Testament of R. Brandon, &c.,
E. 561/12 ; A Dialogue, &c., 669, f. 14/51 ; A
Letter sent out of Holland, &c., E. 121/42 ; The
Hangman's Joy, &c.. E. 1842/2 ; also, E. 1046/10,
p. 12 ; and in the Catalogue of Satirical Prints in
the British Museum, Nos. 760, 761, 762. There
is a curious reference to this Brandon, i. e. Richard,
the son of Gregory, the still more famous " soul-
sender," as they called him, in Ansty's Eegister of
the Garter, 1724, ii. 399, a case not without its
fellow in a recently related tale of the ambition of
one of the family of Sanson, those hereditary
princes of the axe. F. G. STEPHENS.

Hammersmith.

" ST. IRVYNE ; OR, THE EOSICRUCIAN " (5 th S. v.
19), is a juvenile production of Shelley's, which
critics are agreed upon regarding as rubbish, but
which has been preserved by what Mr. Swinburne
calls the " evil fidelity " of some of the poet's early
friends. St. Irvyne was reprinted, with Shelley's
name, by Hazlitt in vol. iii. of The Novelist, and
it has been more lately included in a very incorrect
edition of some of Shelley's works issued by the
late John Camden Hotten. H. B. F.

m " NESS " (5^ S. iv. 265 ; v. 56.) It is astound-
ing to learn that this word is Irish, and signifies
death ! There are in Yorkshire at least a dozen
promontories (and inland villages on promontories)
called Ness, and the Naze of Norway, and the

Naze in Essex ; Dungeness, Sheerness, &c. It
means " nose " (Dunnose). W. G.

PRE-REFORMATION CHURCH PLATE (5 th S. v.
48.) MR. IND will find some old church plate at
Stonyhurst, at Ushaw, and, I think, in the pos-
session of Cardinal Manning. There ought to be
some at Durham Cathedral. If he writes to the
presidents of -the above-named colleges they will
give him every information. W. G. TODD.

"FURMETY" (5 th S. iv. 46, 95, 139, 238, 295.)
" Fromety " or " frumety " (frumentum) is, or till
lately was, eaten on the village feast-day at
Chideock (or Chidiock) in Dorsetshire. It was
made of boiled wheat, milk, and raisins.

F. A. WELD.

Government House, Hobart Town, Tasmania.

HAMOAZE (5 th S. iv. 349, 396.) The follow-
ing is quoted from the curious work of the eccen-
tric George Dyer of Exeter, bookseller and anti-
quarian, A Restoration of the Ancient Modes of
Bestowing Names . . . Exeter, 1805, p. 75 :

"Ramose, the harbor of this river, is translated the
'Oozy Habitation.' As we proceed we improve. The
Plym was the ' rolling water.' The water here is ren-
dered the ' Oozy Habitation ! ' But the derivation of
this fine harbor is tbe same as the Ouse in Yorkshire,
and comes from ad changed to as, aus, and ous water. . .
Ham, which has been shown to mean border, has been.
derived from Ammon ; and villages having been built on
hams, and the word found in their names, it hath been
rendered village, town, &c. Hainose and the Tamer,
however, mean the border water. The first name was
perhaps adopted by Athelstan, when this river was made
the boundary between the Cornish and the Saxons; for
it seems to be a Saxon translation of Tamer."

Tamer he had already shown to be derived from
tarn, Gaelic for stream, and ar, great, or err. border.

T. D.

Exeter.

TITLE OF " EIGHT HONOURABLE" (5 th S. iii.
328, 495 ; iv. 274.) This title (as I was once in-
formed by one well instructed in the matter) is
always applied to a " lord " ; any one by right or
courtesy addressed as " lord " (this or that) should
be addressed, if a layman, as " Eight Honourable,"
if a bishop " Eight Reverend." Members of the
Privy Council are all " Eight Honourables," be-
cause, whether peers or civilians, the title is " Lords
of H.M. Privy Council." C.

REV. DR. GEORGE WALKER (5 th S. ii. 247 ; iii.
56, 193 ; iv. 275.) Looking over the third
volume of the present series, I find I have, by
some means, omitted hitherto noticing MR.
PIGOTT'S query relative to Mrs. Maxwell of Falk-
land. My authority for the statements at p. 56
of that volume was the memorial of the deed of
conveyance to Mr. Conyngham, which I found
long ago in the office for the Registry of Deeds,

5 th S. V. JAN. 22, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

&c., in Dublin. The deed was registered in the
year 1728 in book 61, p. 244.

To reconcile the statements there may be one of
two explanations, either that Sir Bernard Burke
was misled by the account received from the Max-
well family, or else that the father of the famous
Governor of Deny was himself a doctor of
divinity. I should say the latter is very probably
the real one. Y. S. M.

HENRY CLARKE, LL.D. (5 th S. iii. 307, 414,
517 ; iv. 318 ; v. 36.) Many years ago I knew a
Miss Clarke, who was the daughter of Dr. Henry
Clarke ; she used to visit one of my friends. I
well remember her talking about the wonderful
attainments of her father ; amongst other things
she said he knew no less than twenty languages,
and often allowed himself only two hours' sleep
ach night for months together. Dr. Clarke must
have died very poor, for she had to keep a day-
school for her maintenance. I have some recollec-
tion of her mentioning a brother or brothers. I
think they were in the army, and lived in Canada.
Miss Clarke died some time since unmarried.

This lady had a sister, who married a Mr. Jo-
nathan Wood, a Dissenting minister, who kept a
boarding-school for boys in a town in the West
Riding of Yorkshire ; but eventually he became
chaplain to a cemetery at Harpurheys, near Man-
chester, and I believe died there. Mrs. Wood
had a son and daughter ; the son's name was
Joseph. If they are living, they might be able to
give some information respecting their maternal
grandfather.

Both these sisters, like many other children of
learned men, had not had the privilege of receiving
more than an ordinary education. What Dr.
Clarke's physique may have been I do not remem-
ber to have heard his daughters say, but both
these ladies were remarkably short, just something
more than dwarfs. H. E. WILKINSON.

Anerley, S.E.

SHAKING HANDS (5 th S. iv. 487 ; v. 15.) I
know not how it may have been in France, but in
Germany this custom certainly prevailed before
the time mentioned by ELLCEE. In Schiller's
Hduber and Kabale und Liebe, for instance, this
mode of greeting is used by the dramatis persona;,
not as anything new, but as a familiar custom.

F. McP.

GHAUTS (5 th S. iv. 405, 456.) I became ac-
quainted with this word at Whitby, some years
since, and, doubting whether it could be cor-
rectly described as " a common name for a narrow
street," I applied to Mr. Robinson, of Whitby by
far the best authority for the meaning of words
used at that place and he informs me that it is
4t a narrow gut or slip, opening at the side of a long
or main street, and going down to the sea or har-

bour beach." The word is only applied to those
passages which lead to the harbour ; and, as far as
I can discover, it is used in no other place in
England. But in India it is applied in a similar
manner to the approaches to the Ganges.

As Whitby has long been famed for its seamen
(of whom Captain Cook was one), I at first thought
that the word might have been introduced from
India ; and possibly that may have been the case.
But as the word has long been used at Whitby, I
doubted whether that was so ; and as Arabic
words are used in India, and " there are many
Arabic words in English" (Quart Rev., Oct., 1875,
p. 452), I searched Golius's Arab. Lex., and there
I found an Arabic word, the English pronunciation
of which may be "ghaut" or "gaut," and the
meaning of which may be a low or hollow place,
into which a person may descend out of sight ; and
as every one descending a ghaut to a harbour
would go down out of the sight of those above, it
struck me that this might cause the name to be
given to such places. Since this occurred to me, I
have discovered that the word is properly appli-
cable to the passes which lead from the summits
of the mountains in India down to the plains
beneath. This application of the word is quite
consistent with the supposition tha^ it may be
derived from the Arabic word.

Gote, with its various spellings of goyte, goite, &c.,
is well known ; it means a ditch, sluice, gutter, or
channel, made for the purpose of conveying water
along it, and for no other purpose (Jacob, L. D. ;
Kelham, Norm. D. ; Ash, Diet., &c.). W. G. quite
correctly gives one instance of its application to
" the channel which takes the water from the mill-
wheel back to the main stream." It is commonly
found among the general words in conveyances of
water-mills, in company with words of similar
meaning ; such as race or leat, " a trench for con-
veying water to or from a mill" (Bailey, Dict^.
In Dugdale's Imbanldng^ p. 243, cited by Halli-
well, " two new gotes for drayning the waters out.
of South Holand and the fens" are mentioned.
The clear distinction between gote and ghaut is,
that gote is always used to denote some passage for
water, and never a passage for persons ; and ghaut
is always used to denote a passage for persons, and
never a passage for water. It cannot, therefore, be
that ghaut is another form of gote. C. S. G.

Compare " Gowts," a term applied at Saltfleetby
in Lincolnshire to a set of trap-doors, raised by
chains on rollers, for letting the water out of the
higher level in a large drain into a lower ; the
name of a church in Lincoln, near the river *' St.
Peter's at Gowts " ; and " St. Cuthbert's Gut," a
narrow rocky channel in Fame Island.

J. T. F.

Hatfield Hall, Durham.

The Aryan or Sanskrit verb gd, to go, is written

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 22, 76.

without an h, and ghat, a mountain or river pass,
with one ; therefore if ghaut, as used in Whitby,
is a mis-spelling of the Saxon geat, it was probably
carried from Europe into India subsequent to the
Crusades but prior to the Mahabharata, towards
the end of the fifteenth and beginning of the six-
teenth centuries. R. K. W". ELLIS.
Star-cross, near Exeter.

About half a mile from Cockermouth, and con-
tiguous to Papcastle, is situated a large mill, known
as the Goat Mill. This was, no doubt, the baro-
nial mill when Pipards Castle, of which the present
name of the village is a corruption, existed on the
site of the ancient Eoman fortress. Pipards Castle
was dismantled and abandoned in favour of Cocker-
mouth Castle not later than the fourteenth century.
This gives considerable antiquity to the mill, but
other circumstances lead me to believe that it may
be contemporary with the Roman occupation.
Beckman proves the pre-medireval origin of water
corn-mills, and I should be glad to learn whether
any exist which may, with some degree of proba-
bility, be ascribed to the Roman era.

War. JACKSON.

Possibly EBORACUM may not have got at the
origin of the word ghaut in his quotation from
Young. The word ghat means, in Hindustani, a
piece of water enclosed and built round. Thus we
should say in India " Dhobee-Ghaut," literally
the washerman's washing-place. I have seen a
place thus named, and the word I think has a
wider acceptation. In Young's quotation I see
the word gote is used in the sense of an enclosure
of, or defence against, water ; possibly, therefore,
the root may be the same. Or the name may have
been got accidentally later, and perverted in its
application to a street. Some time ago, in. Devon-
shire, I heard a farmer use the word " catamaran"
contemptuously of something very rickety and
unsafe, and found out afterwards that he had used
the name of the most rickety and perilous of boats,
a raft used by the natives in which to take out fruit
to ships at Bombay. HOPELESS.

LOUISE LATEAU (5* S. iv. 513 ; v. 55.)! can
add one more item to the bibliography of " the
mystic of Bois d'Haine " which appeared at the
last reference, namely, the opening article, entitled

La Maladie des Mystiques Louise Lateau " of
*o. 41(10 Avril), 2' Serie, 4- Annee, of the Revue
Scienlifique, published by G. Bailliere. The ar-
ticle extends over .eleven pages, each of two
columns, of the above periodical.

J. C. GALTON, F.L.S.

THE LATE JOSEPH CLARK OF HULL (5> S. iv

49, 495.) This query appears to have been

answered under a mistake as to the individual in

[ have collected the following parti-

culars, which are authentic. Mr. Joseph Clark
(not James) was one of the original proprietors of
the Hull Theatre. He was born about a century
ago. He enjoyed the friendship and acquaintance
of the celebrated Tate Wilkinson, the elder
Mathews, and many other notabilities of the time.
His collection of playbills and theatrical memo-
randa was the most extensive and curious in the
North of England. Amongst them was said to be
the correspondence between Tate Wilkinson and
his actors, and other matters connected with their
engagement. Mr. Joseph Clark also prepared the
extensive catalogue of the Hull Subscription
Library, a work of great labour. He was also
mathematical editor of the Hull Rockingham, a
great Liberal newspaper in its day, but many
years defunct. He died about twenty years ago,
upwards of eighty years of age. He was a gentleman
of independent means and a bachelor. He left
his collection of playbills and memoranda to the
late Mr. Robert Bowser, treasurer of the new
Hull Theatre, after whose death, in 1873, they
were sold by auction in Hull. The greater part of
the playbills was purchased, I believe, by a
gentleman of Barton, Lincolnshire, and I know
that some of them have since come into the posses-
sion of Mr. Gunnell, Leonard Street, Hull, himself
a great collector of playbills and local history.
The Mr. Clark ^ of Anlaby is a totally different
person. As this gentleman happens to be the
present librarian of the Hull Subscription Library,
your correspondent has been led into the mistake
that suggested his reply. J. J.

DERMID O'MEARA (5 th S. iv. 467 ; v. 35.)
There is a short account of Dermitius Meara, or
de Meara, in Wood's Athen. Oxonien. He was
born at Ormond, in Ireland, studied for sixteen
years in the universities of Oxford, Paris, and
Cambridge, and subsequently " practised physic in
Ireland, and gained great repute for his happy
success therein." He was " esteemed a good poet
during his conversation among the Oxonians."
The poems on the Earl of Ormonde were printed
at London in 1615, under the title of Ormonius
sive illustriss. herois ac domini, D. Thomce Butler
Ormonice et Ossorice comitis, &c. Lowndes states
that there are copies of them in the British
Museum and in the Bodleian. He also wrote
several medical treatises, one of which, entitled
De Morbis Hcereditariis, was printed at Dublin in
1619. His son Edmund Meara was also educated
at Oxford, and practised for some years as a phy-
sician at Bristol. His medical writings were
published at London in 1665, and at Amsterdam
in 1666, and include a reprint of his father's
treatise. EDWARD SOLLY.

5* S. V. JAN. 22, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &0.

Ranulpki de Coggeshall Chronicon Anglicanum; De
Expugnatione Terrce Sanctce Libellus ; Thomas Ag-
nellus de Morle et Sepultura Henrici Reais Anglice
Junioris ; Gesta Fulconis Filii Warini ; Excerpla ex
Otiis Imperialibus Gervasii Tileluriensis. Ex Codici-
bus Manuscriptis edidit Josephus Stevenson. (Long-
mans.)

THIS title-page shows the variety to be found in this
volume of English chronicles and memorials published
by government authority. Perhaps the most interesting
details are those concerning the death and burial (with
attending miracles) of Prince Henry. There is also a
significant entry at p. 4 : " MCII. Anselmus Archiepis-
copus tenuit concilium cum omnibus Angliae eplscopis ;
et plures Abbates tarn Francigenos quam Anglos, quern
inhoneste se habuerunt, degradavit ; cunctisque prohibuit
presbyteriis diutius uxores haberi."

A New History of A lerdeenshire. Edited by Alexander
Smith, C.E. 2 vols. (Aberdeen, Lewis Smith ; Lon-
don and Edinburgh, Blackwood & Sons.)
SCOTLAND is distinguished for the excellence of many of
the histories of the Scottish counties, and Mr. Smith has
the merit of having placed a new history of Aberdeen-
shire among the foremost in merit and interest among
such histories. The volumes or parts bristle with sta-
tistics which must have cost much labour ; but inter-
esting historical and social details are not wanting.
Such volumes form part of the chronicles of Great
Britain, and claim to be perused and studied not merely
locally but generally. Mr. Smith states that in point of
extent Aberdeenshire comes fourth, namely, after Ar-
gyle, Inverness, and Perth shires ; but in point of popu-
lation it stands third, following Lanarkshire and Mid-
Lothian the shire of Edinburgh. An excellent map
very much facilitates the progress of the reader as he
travels through the book.

The Quarterly Review. No. 281, January. (Murray.)
The Quarterly begins the year full of life, vigour, and
intelligence. The first article, " Hatfield House," deals
with the Cecils and the past; the concluding article,
"Merchant Shipping," treats of a burning question of
the present time. Between these two, various papers
throw light on bygone characters Swift, Wordsworth
compared with Gray, and the French critic, Sainte
Beuve, who rather suffers than profits by close examina-
tion. Three important subjects are ably discussed under
the titles, " The Armed Peace of Europe," " Parliament
and the Public Moneys," and "Modern Methods in
Navigation and Nautical Astronomy "; and " The Nor-
man Kingdom in Sicily " takes the reader from the
vexed questions of the hour to one which was productive
of much wonder and excitement ages ago. In a note,
- p. 16, in the first article, there is this reference to Shak-
speare : " To Mr. Thomas Combe the poet bequeathed
his sword, a clear indication and not the only one of
Shakspeare's regard for gentility. This may help to
explain something of that sense of humiliation betrayed
in the Sonnets, at his profession as an actor and tragedian,
and the sorrowful tone in which he vindicates his dra-
matic writings from * the fools and fightings,' the bear-
baitings and Bartlemy shows, with which an indiscrimi-
nating public was too apt to confound them."

The Earls of Middleton, Lords of Clermont and of
Feltercairn, and the Middleton Family. By A (J
Biscoe. (H. S. King & Co.)

MR. BISCOE Las told, with taste and judgment, the in-
teresting story of the two Earls of Middleton. The first

was the celebrated soldier who fought against Charles I.
and for Charles II., and who was more drunk than sober
during that time, and throughout the period he managed
the affairs of Scotland for the latter king. The second
earl was the faithful servant of James II. and his queen,
alike in their prosperity and their adverse days. The
story of both earls is narrated with happy brevity ; the
reader is interested in every detail, and he closes a plea-
sant book with a grateful regret.

AMONG books received are a well- compiled and well-
annotated Catalogue of the Library and Museum of the
IHockmakers' Company of London, by Mr. Overall, A
'acetious volume by John \V. Jarvis, The Glyptic, or
Musie Phusy Glyptie, a chapter of jottings from Strat-
ford-on-Avon and elsewhere (J. Russell Smith), which
will amusingly fill a spare hour, Waifs and Strays, by
Captain Hugh Kennedy (Morgan), maybe recommended
;o chess-players as well as to the general reader, The
Dwellers in Our Gardens: their Lives and Works, by
Sara Wood (Groombridge & Sons), is an elegant little
volume on birds, insects, &c., very attractive to young
naturalists, and, not too late for the season, Christmas
Chimes and New Year Rhymes (Pickering), which is
original, and sometimes agreeably perplexing.

AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED (5 th S. v. 19.)
' Rise, Jupiter, and snuff the moon." The story goes
on what authority I know not that this was said by
Nat Lee, the author of Alexander the Great and other
ranting tragedies, when he was confined in Bedlam, and
was trying to write in his cell by moonlight. A cloud
darkened the moon, and he cried out, " Rise," &c. ; but
the darkness increased, and he exclaimed, " Ye envious
gods ! he has snuff'd it out." S. T. P.

'' NEAR, so VERY NEAR TO GOD," &c., is attributed to
Capt. Catesby Paget, a well-known, uncompromising
Christian. It was written in or about the year 1855 by
him. J. F. E.

Bristol.

A BRISTOL AND GLOUCESTERSHIRE ARCH.EOLOGICAL
SOCIETY is at last about to be established. The origina-
tors truly remark that " Gloucestershire, though wanting
neither in archaeologists nor in the materials of archge-
ology, has long been wanting in archaeological organiza-
tion. Nature itself, indeed, may be said to have prepared
her both by structure and by position for the theatre of
those historic energies and events of which a rich anti-
quity is the vestige. Occupying the lower courses of the
largest river system and river valley in Great Britain,
she has always commanded, whether for war or com-
merce, the ports and maritime passes of the west.
Occupying, too, the considerable heights that fortify the
opposite sides of this river valley, she commands what is
perhaps at once both physically and historically the chief
border land of the island a border land which, having
the Welsh mountain fastnesses on the one side, and the
Midland hills on the other, has formed a natural battle
ground for all the competing races and most of the con-
tending parties in the development of our country."

THE LATE MR. SWIFTE. For the honour of my profes-
sion and of my Inn of Court, I may add to the information
respecting Mr. Swifte furnished by I. L. S. and by the
Dublin Warder, that he was called to the Bar at the
Middle Temple in 1815 (having previously been called to
the Irish Bar). See an obituary notice in the La^o
Times for Jan. 15, 1876. MIDDLE TEMPLAR.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 22, 76.

ON all communications should be written the name sad
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

g p Confusion of two terms, between Calotin and
Caralin. Calotin means a strolling player. Henry de
Kock, in his Memoires cVun Calotin did for the life of
such a humble French player what S. W Eyley did
some sixty years ago, in his Itinerant, to illustrate the
life of an English stroller. Cara6ii=medical student,
occurs in Alfred de Musset's pretty ballad, Mimi Pinson:
" Elle a les yeux et les mains prestes,

Les Carabins, matin et soir,
Usent les manches de leurs vestes,
Landirerette !
A son comptoir.

Quoique sans maltraiter personne,
Mitni leur fait mieux la legon

Qu'ti la Sorbonne,
II ne faut pas qu'on la chiffonne

La robe de Mimi Pinson."

We observe that in the current number of the Quarterly
(p. 182) Caralin, quoted from Sainte Beuve,_is translated
" sawbones." Boiste gives among the meanings of Cara-
lin " eleve en chirurgie (fig. famil.}."

X. S. To Heywood, Shakspeare, Cervantes, Donne,
Herbert, Burton, who use the term "comparisons are
odious," or "offensive," or (in Dogberry's phrase)
" odorous," you may add Congreve, whose Captain Blufle
(Old Bachelor, Act ii. sc. 2) says, " Hannibal was a very
pretty fellow ; but, Sir Joseph, comparisons are odious.
Hannibal was a very pretty fellow in those days, it must
be granted ; but, alas ! sir, were he alive now, he would
be nothing nothing in the earth ! " This sample is not
given in the book of quotations to which you refer.
W T . M. M. will find, in Dante's Inferno, canto v. 121 :

" Nessun maggior dolore
Che ricordarsi del tempo felice
Nella miseria."

We further refer him to Campbell's Pleasures of Hope
(part ii. 45) for something like a parallel in sentiment,
if not in expression :

" While memory watches o'er the sad review
Of joys that faded like the morning dew."
Well-read correspondents can doubtless furnish him
with other parallels.

C. M. A. The Princess Marie Charlotte Sobiesk
(grand-daughter of Sobieski, King of Poland, and sister
to the wife of the "Old Pretender ") married two brothers,
sons of the Duke de Bouillon. Her first husband Avas
the duke's eldest son, the Prince de Turenne, who died a
week after the marriage, 1723, aged twenty-four years
In the following year the lady, having obtained a dis
pensation from Rome, at great cost, married the younger
brother, the Prince de Bouillon, who was only eighteen
years of age.

CLARKY. Perhaps the author could, and more pro
bably he could not, tell what he means in the verses he
has written. On application to him, he might deign tc
explain the sublime unintelligibility.

C. G. H., referring to " Heraldic " (5 th S. v. 54), wishe
to substitute " Sir Walter Blount " instead of " Sir Joh
Blount." The latter was the father of Sir Walter.

PALMER'S " PERLUSTRATION OF YARMOUTH." The pub
lisher is Mr. George Nail, 182, King Street, Marke
Place, Great Yarmouth.

HEYWOOD : ATHEN^EUS (ante, p. 45.) MR. P. J. F
GANTILLON refers to a communication by himself i
"N.& Q.,"2" d S. i. 311.

BRic-A-BnAC.-See " N. & Q.," 4 th S. ii. 228.
MATTHEW GOCH. See ante, p. 8.
ERRATUM. P. 41, col. ii., "crowns of sea-birds white"
hould be " crowns of sea-buds white."

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
ditor of 'Notes and Queries '"Advertisements and
usiness Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20,
Vellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
o this rule we can make no exception.

"VTOTICE. The INDEX to VOL. IV., FIFTH

L i SERIES, is Published with the present Number.

'OTICE. The FOURTH VOLUME of NOTES AND

1^1 QUERIES. FIFTH SERIES, price 108. 6d., is Now Ready.
Cases for Binding, price Is. yd. post free.

JOHN FRANCIS, 20, Wellington Street, Strand.

NOTES AND QUERIES. WANTED to PURCHASE,
the GENERAL INDEX to the THIRD SERIES. 10. 6d. will
)e given by JOHN FRANCIS, 23, Wellington Street, Strand.

WANTED to PURCHASE, NOTES AND
QUERIES, Nos. 33, 178, 199, and Index to Vol. VI ,
THIRD SERIES. One Shilling each will be given by JOHN
FRANCIS, 20, Wellington Street, Strand.

S, KEMBLE. WANTED to PURCHASE,

Portraits, Autographs, Letters, &c., relating to the above.
Address, with full particulars, to MAX, care of R. F. White & Son,
}:3, Fleet Street.

7VTOTICE. E. J. FRANCIS & CO., Printing

v Contractors. Wine Office Court, E.G., and Took's Court, E.C.,
ire prepared to submit ESTIMATES and enter into CONTRACTS
or LETTER-PRESS PRINTING and LITHOGRAPHY.

WORKS on TOBACCO, SNUFF, &c. Book-
sellers having Books on Tobacco, Snuff, &c., or Magazines.
Journals, or Newspapers containing Articles on the subject, are invited
to report such to the Office of Ct>PJS'S TOBACCO PLANT, 10, Lord

Nelson Street, Liverpool.

VISITORS to the EASTERN COUNTIES will

V do well to Visit WM. MASON'S Large COLLECTION of
ANTIQUE FURNITURE, Oil Paintings, Medals, Bronzes, fine Old
China, Rare Book*, Coins, curious Watches, Autographs, Rare Seals,
fine Eneravirigs. Paintings on Ivory, Carved Frames, &c., at 25, FORK
STREET, ST. CLEMENT'S, IPSWICH. Established 1840.

NOTICE OF REMOVAL.

THE Ground Lease of Premises, 92, Great Russell
Street, having expired, Mr. L. HERRMAN has removed to
6:), GREAT HUSSELL STREET, BLOOMS BURY, Opposite British
Museum. The Premises have been specially arranged for the Exhibi-
tion of Works of Art; and Mr. L. Herrman, in thanking the many
Art Collectors and Dealers who have honoured him with their patron-
age, invites inspection of his Choice and very Extensive Collection of
PAINTINGS, embracing works of the Old as well as the Modern
Schools of Art, and containing many Fine Examples of the Early-
Italian and German Masters, a few productions of the Modern Con-
tinental Schools, and a large Selection of Portraits of Illustrious
Persons, Foreign and English, the whole adapted for the Gallery or
Private Cabinet, and most advantageously purchased to merit the
inspection of the Connoisseur and Dealer. Selected, from time to
time, with all the advantages of judgment and extensive Continental
connexion.

Lining, Restoring, and General Arrangement of Artistic Property.
This Establishment will be found to possess superior advantages of
skilful and efficient work.

L. H. recommends his mode of Cleaning and Restoring Pictures as
particularly adaptable for the Restoration of Art Works from the
early German and Italian period.

Pictures and Drawings Framed after the most beautiful models of
Italian, French, and English Carved Work, affording to the Art Col-
lector Frames and Gilding suited to the Subject and School.

Catalogues Arranged and Collections Valued for Probate Duty. All
Commissions most effectually and moderately executed.

Mr. Herrman can entertain the Purchase of Pictures by deceased
British Artists, many interesting Works of this School being connected
with the Large Collection now on View at 60, Great Russell Street,
Bloomsbury.

5'" S. V. JAN. 29, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

LCLVDOA-, SATURDAY, JANUARY 29, 1876.

CONTENTS. N 109.

NOTES : A List of English Words used by French Writers,
and missing in Littre's Dictionnaire, 81 Extracts from the
Parish Registers of Charlton Kings, Gloucestershire, 82 The
Etymology of " Humbug," 83 Col. Hutchinson's Orders to
the Garrison at Nottingham, 1644, 84 -Ducks and Drakes
fcilent H Beer, 85 The Schoolboy to the Fore Bridges's
"Northamptonshire" Reading the Nicene Creed Swift's
Metaphors, 86.

QUERIES :" Who was Swinney ?"" Coming through the
rye" Old Engraving of Dawson of Sedbergh S. Prout, 87
fcdgar Allan Poe Prediction of the Crimean War" Com-
mentarie upon the Epistle to the Galatians " Prichit-gurh,
A:c. Robert Brown " Concerning Snakes in Iceland," &c.
"The Pilgrimage of Princes "" Weather-holes," 88
Bishop Jewel's "Seven Godley Sermons" "The Ancient
Mariner" Pile Family of Bray, Berks Pastoral Staff at
Dol "The Curse of Kirkstall Abbey," &c.-" Cannon to
right," &c. Ryecharde Benetley The Court of High Com-
missionI. O. U., 89.

REPLIES : Grimm's Law, 89 Philological-Milton's Forestry,
91 Abbatial Ordination, 92 Major Francis Peirson
Epitaph in Cashel Cathedral "Non est vile corpus," &c.,
93 -The Princess Sobieska " Old King Cole "Handel's
Organs Tennyson: "The Princess" "As coarse as
Garasse" Metal Tobacco Pipes The Trade of Tanning-
Old London Churches, 94 " The Northern Magazine"
Coat of Arms " A Touchstone for Gold," &c. A Follower
of the Stuarts, 95 "The Peace Egg " " Iripica " or
" Hilepica " Hats Worn at Meals "Acker" Llewelyn ap
Griffith Die-sinkers " Attorney," 96 Relationship
Sacrament Shilling Lord Mansfield" There was an ape,"
&c. " Civiers " The Charterhouse : Beavors Gipsies :
Tinklers, 97 Pre-Reformation Church Plate Ivy: Ivvy:
Ivory Heraldic Bell-Frogs in England Medallic, 98.

Notes on Books, &c.

fiatts.

A LIST OF ENGLISH WORDS USED BY FRENCH
WRITERS, AND MISSING IN LITTRE'S DIG-
T10NNA1RE.

(Continued from p. 24.)

Cape (with the English meaning of cap). " En le
voyant ainsi avec ses vetements converts de boue, sa
barbe longue,8es cheveuxen desordre, qui s'echappaient
de sa cape de chasse qu'il pardait sur sa tete, je pouvaia
a peine le reconnaitre." Eug. Sue, Mathilde, 2 me part.,
xxvi., vol. ii. 217. Paris, A. Lacroix, Verboeckoven et
C ie , 1869.

The French word cape means a kind of hooded
cloak.

Car. "Prenez le car qui court sur le tramway"
L. Simonin, New- York et la Societe Americaine ; Revue
des Deux Mondes, l r Dec., 1874, 678.

Carpet-bagger. " Lea desastreuses suites de la guerre
de secession qui ont mine le sud et 1'ont livre en proie
aux ignobles carpet-baggers." Id., ibid. 688.

Charge. " Les universitcs se taisaient,...les eveques
eux-meraes restaient muets, sauf pourtant celui de Win-
chester, qui dirigea une charge ou mandement centre lea
JUssais [Assays and Reviews, Oxford, I860]." Alb. Re-
ville, L'Anglicanisme Liberal ; Revue des Deux Mondes,
15 Aout, 1875, 888.

Chief -justice. " Je donne mon en tier assentiment a
cette opinion du lord chief-justice d'Angleterre, qui dit
quo \' Alabama aurait du etre retenu pendant les quatre
jours durant lesquels j'attendais 1'avis des officiers
legaux." Lord Russell, quoted by A. Laugel, Revue des
Deux Mondes, 15 Avril, 1875, 912.

Chieftain. "Les h>c/hlanders sont divises en tribus ou

clans sous des chefs ou chieftains, et chaque clan se sub-
divise en souches egalement sous des chieftains." Skene,
quoted by E. de Laveleye, Les Lois des Brehons ; Rev. des
Deux Mondes, 15 Avril, 1875, 792.

Christmas. " Le Christmas est, et surtout etait, pour
Londres, comme le carnaval pour Venise, un temps de
mascarades, de rejouissance, et de frairie." Th. Gautier,
Les Beaux- Arts en Europe, vol. i. ii. 15. Paris, Michel
Levy, 1857.

Clergyman. "La ou les clergymen ont echoue, les
maitres et les maitresses d'ecole seront impuissants."
Odysse-Barrot, Histoire de la Literature Anglaise Con-
temporaine, viii. 382. Paris. Charpentier, 1874. " Un
grave clergyman venait d'offrir a un malade les con-
solations de la religion." L. Boucher, Ch. Dickens et
son dernier Biographe ; Rev. des Deux Mondes, l r Mars,
1875, 100.

Cloud-ring. " Aux environs de 1'equateur le soleil
puise dans la mer des quantites d'eau considerables qui
forment cette zone nuageuse que les Anglais appellent
cloud-ring." J. Clave, Etude de M eteorologie forestiere ;
Rev. des Deux Mondes, l r Juin, 1875, 633.

Club. " Policemen en uniforme armes du lourd club
de bois, le casse-tete redoute." L. Simonin, Les Enfans
des Rues a New-York; Rev. des Deux Mondes, l r Avril,
1875, p. 72.

Littre has the word only with the meaning of
society, association.

Cock (corrupted spelling of cook ; the cook of a ship).
"Apres la comedie le repas cut lieu, gigantesque-
agape, prodigieux festin de Gargantua, colossales noces
de Gamache, produit combine du chef de I'ambassade et
du cock du Charlemagne." Th. Gautier, Constantinople,,
MX. 359. Paris, Michel Levy, 1857.

Cocker." Cockers du Suffolk. Fanny et Flora, l r
prix, a M. Heath. Exposition de 1863." Dr. J. C.
Chenu, Les Trois Regnes de la Nature, 1864, p. 53..
Paris, L. Hachette et C ie .

Cockney. " Les fameux Pickwick Papers, aventune*
d'un cockney metropolitain." Odysse-Barrot, iv. 233^
" Les nombreux Anglais qui partagent les anxietes Fe
sir Henry Rawlinson,...ne craignent pas comme les
cockneys de Londres que la Russie mette la main sur les
Indes.'" Rev. des Deiix Mondes, l r Aout, 1875, p. 679.

Cocktail. "Voici maintenant les buvettes, les bars
sacramentels, ou les grogs et les juleps de toute categoric,
les cocktails, les saugries, les colters et lespunchsde com-
position variee sont incessament verses par d'infatigables
echansons ii des buveurs toujours alteres." L. Simonin,
Revue des Deux Mondes, l r Janvier, 1875, p. 72.

Crannoge. " Les crannoges ou habitations lacustres
de I'lrlaiide." E. Goubert, in Dr. Chenu, Lei Troi*
Regnes de la Nature, 1875, p. 73.

Crown. " L'Observatoire de Paris possede depuis!855
un disque de flint et un disque de crown, dont les dimen-
sions sont suffisantes pour f aire un objectif de 75 centi-
metres (pres de 30 pouces) de diametre." R. Radan, Les
Observatoires de la Grande- Bretaqne ; Revue des Deux
Mondes, 15 Septembre, 1875, p. 458.

Darwinien. " L'hypothese darwinienne du trans-
formisme et de la pansrenese." J. Soury, Rev. des Deux
Mondes, 15 Janv., 1875, 437.

Darwiniste. "C'est la loi de la nature, et de la
'sele'ction,' diront les darwinistes." Em. de Laveleye,
Revue des Dtux Mondes, 15 Juillet, 1875, p. 464.

Denomination. " II en esc du raskol [in Russia*]
comme du protestantisme, toutes ces sectes, toutes ces
denominations, selon 1'heureuse expression des Anglais,
ne constituent point toujours des confessions, des cultes
differens." Anat. Leroy-Beaulieu, U Empire des Tsars

NOTES AND QUERIES.

V. JAN. 29, '76.

et Us Russes, ix. 2 ; Revue des Deux Mondes, l r Mai,
1875, p. 54.

This meaning of the word is not given by
Littre\

Debater." Voila tout ce que le debater des anciens
jours [Lord Russell] trouvait a dire." A. Laugel, Rev.
des Deux Mondes, 15 Avril, 1875, p. 921.

Dese'Uiblir." Lea partis qui s'y entrechoquent [dans
1'Eglise nationale d'Angleterre] s'habituent a 1'idee de la
desetablir." J. Milsand, Rev. des Deux Mondes, 15 Sep-
tembre, 1874, p. 379.

Dese'tablissement. "Le sacerdotalisme s' habitue a
1'idee du desetablissemeni, qui le delivrerait de 1'opposi-
tion des latitudinaires et des evangeliques." Id. ibid.
382.

Detective. " Nous insistatnes et finiraes par obtenir
<Ieux detectives, deux de ces hommes aux formes
athletiques, de vrais types de horse- guards, comnae la
police municipale de New-York en atant." L. Simoriin,
Rev. des Deux Mondes, l r Avril, 1875, p. 74.

Directory. " S'armant des donnees de son directory,
ce guide de commerce que toute cite americaine public
chaque annee avec un soin vigilant,... Chicago pretend
avoir aujourd'hui 500,000 habitans." L. Simonin, liev.
des Deux Mondes, l r Avril, 1875, p. 586.

Dissent. "II faut descendre dans 1'etage inferieur du
ditsent Russe." Anat. Leroy-Beaulieu, ix. iii., Rev. des
Devx Mondes, l r Mai, 1875, p. 79." L'evangelisme
puritain baisse, du moins comme puissance a 1'interieur
<ie 1'e'glise etablie ; mais il se refait dans le dissent, il ee
retrempe dans les revivals." A. Reville, L'Anglicanisme
Liberal; Rev. des Deux Mondes, 15 Aout, 1875, p. 891.

Dissenter. " On bataillait depuis longtemps entre
anglicans et dissenters, puseistes et evangeliques." Id.
ibid. 884.

Distress. " Dans 1'ancien droit anglais, nous trouvons
a procedure du distress...^ plus etendu des traites des
Jirthon Laws, le Senchus Mor, se rapporte presque
entierement aux formalites du distress." Em. de
Laveleye, Revue des Deux Mondes, 15 Avril, 1875,
p. 790.

Drift. " Le terrain glaciaire qui couvre 1'Ecosse, les
deux tiers septentrionaux de 1'Angleterre et 1'Irlande
tout entiere ; ils [les geologues angluis] le designent sous
lenom de drift." Ch. Martins, Rev. des Deux Mondes,
15 Avril, 1875, p. 857.

Drink. " Le plus riche restaurateur de New- York,
Delmonico, dix fois millioimaire, chez lequel tous les gens
de Wall-street et des rues circonvoisines vont vers une
heure prendre a la hate, debout, un lunch et un drink,
c'eet a-dire manger un rnorceau et se desalterer." L.
Simonin, Rev. des Deux Mondes, I 1 ' Decembre, 1875,
1>. 664. "On avale des drinks tout le long du trajet."
Id. ibid, l; Avril, 1875, p. 563.

Elisabethien. " Ce n'est ni dans la poesie lyrique, ni
dans ses riombreuses varietes, ni dans la satire, que
resident 1'originalite et la puissance de 1'age Elisa-
bethien." Odysse-Barrot, Intr. 23.

Eric. " Votre sherif sera le bienvenu, mais faites-moi
savoir quel est le prix de sa tete, afin que, si mes hommes
la lui coupent, je puisse lever Yeric (eric, composition) sur
le pays." The Irish Chieftain Maguire to the Lord De-
puty Kir W. Fitzwilliam, quoted by E. de Laveleye ;
liev. des Deux Mondes, 15 Avril, 1875, p. 789.

Establishment. "Le dissent prit, grace a lui [grace au
methoditme], des proportions inquietantes pour la conser-
vation de I 1 establishment." A. Reville, Rev. des Deux
Mondes, 15 Aout, 1875, p. 869.

Etallissemenl (the French form of establishment).
"11 [Lord Russell] considere Ye'tablissement comme une
partie essentielle de cet admirable ensemble de conven-

tions, de contrats, de devoirs et droits qui est le pie'destal
de la statue anglaise." A. Laugel, Rev. des Deux Mondes,
15 Avril, 1875, p. 894.

Everglade. " Ils [les Indiens] avaient cherche une
retraite inaccessible dans les everglades, vastes marais
boises, ou le cypres, le magnolia et le palmier nain
entretiennent une eternelle verdure." Comte de Paris,
La Guerre civile en Amerique; Rev. des Deux Mondes,
l r Juillet, 1874, p. 18.

Fair-play. "Je renrerrais volontiers certains mate-
rialistes de notre continent a cet exemple de fair-play,
donne par un savant anglais [Prof. Tyndall]." A. Re-
ville, Rev. des Deux Mondes, 15 Mars, 1875, p. 315.

Fall ; falling . " Ce n'est plus [le peche originel, selon
Rowland Williams] une chute, un fall accompli une fois
pour toutes, c'est un falling, une chute permanente, se
confondant avec notre inclination au mal moral." Id.
ibid., 15 Aout, 1875, p. 883.

Far-west. " Tout le far-iu est jusqu'au Pacifique vient
s'alimenter la [a Chicago]." L. Simonin, l r Avril, 1875,
p. 569.

Fellow. " D'autres ont dit qu'il y avait en lui [en Mr.
Gladstone] deux hommes, un chef de parti et un fellow
d'Oxford, et que le chef de parti, lorsqu'il etait de loisir,
empruntait la plume du fellow pour ecrire des disserta-
tions sur Homere ou sur la theologie." Rev. des Deux
Mondes, l r Juillet, 1875, p. 201.

Ferry ; ferry-boat. "Des centaines de bateaux vont
et viennent, au milieu desquels...les bacs a vapeur ou
ferries qui relient les deux rives de 1'Hudson et de la
riviere de 1'Est." L. Simonin, l r Decembre, 1874, p. 662.
" On en avait vu [des street boys], chercheurs ingenieux,
se glisser la nuit dans la cabine d'un ferry-boat ancre au
port, c'etait la un logement de premiere classe." Id.,
l r Janv., 1875, p. 65.

Flirtation. " La flirtation devient entre les mains de
cette fille avisee un puissant auxiliaire de lapolitique."
Th. Bentzon, Rev. des Deux Mondes, 15 Mars, 1875,
p. 337.

Flirter. " Elles [les misses de New- York] vont avec
des amies, ou accompagnees de celui qui a 1 honneur de
lea courtiser et de flirter ouvertement avec el les, caval-
cader au Pare Central." L. Simonin, l r Decembre,
1875, p. 685. " Les plus avenantes, les seules promenades
souvent des grandes villes [en Syrie] sont leurs champs
des morts. On y cause, on y mange, on y fume, on y
fiirte."E. Melchior de Vogue, Journees de Voyage en
Syrie; Rev. des Deux Mondes, l r Fevrier, 1875, p. 557.

Foreign Office. "Les rapports publies en 1871 par le
Foreign Office de Londres renferment des details precieux
notamment sur la condition peu enviables des classes
ouvrieres dans les pays du Levant." Revue des Deux
Mondes, 15 Janv., 1875, p. 480.

Fuidhir. Irish. " II y avait deux classes de fuidhirs,
les saer et les daer fuidhirs. Les uns cultivaient les
terres vagues que le seigneur leur concedait...Les autres
se trouvaient dans un etat de domesticite servile ou
d'esclavage." E. de Laveleye, Les Lois des Brehons ;
Rev. des Deux Mondes, 15 Avril, 1875, p. 893.

HENRI GAUSSERON.

Ayr Academy.

(To le continued.)

EXTRACTS FROM THE PARISH REGISTERS OF

CHARLTON KINGS, GLOUCESTERSHIRE.
I send some extracts from the old parish regis-
ters of Charlton Kings, near Cheltenham, which,
unless I am mistaken, will be looked upon by
many readers as interesting and curious. The

5 th 3. V. JAN. 29, '76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

books date from November 14, 1538. They are
continuous to the present time, and are almost
perfect, one leaf only (which apparently contained
entries from March, 1557, to December, 1558)
having been torn out, and they are in an unusually
good state of preservation. The extracts, in which
I have preserved the spelling as in the originals,
are as follows :

1539. May. The 30 day was baptized Anne, the
daughter of Thomas Galle's daughter, begotten in Walter
Balenger's sonne.

1539. August. The 16 day was Edward Wager mar-
ried unto his wife Margret. [She was buried 12th
November following.]

1539. November. The 13 day was William Ballenger
married to his wife Izabell.

1540. November. The 21 day were married Edward
Wager & Anne.

1543. December. The twenty day was baptized John,
the soiie of a traviler.

1544. April. Baptized y e 4 day Izabell, supposed
daughter to William Kinge, & buried y 7 day.

1548. November. Married y 6 15 day John Rogers &
Alice.

1550. October. The 16 day married Thomas Whit-
terne [Whithorne] & Fran'.

1555. March. The 9 day baptized y e daughter of a
travelinge woman, named Margret.

1580. October. Baptized y" 20 day Frances, daug r
to Elizabeth Danford, base born.

1586-7. February. Buried y e 26 day a travilling*
man.

1587. May. Buried y e 8 day a poore man's childe.

1587. August. Buried y' 19 day a travilinge woman.

1655. November. Borne the 6 day Robert and Dori-
thie, son and daughter of John Whithorn. [There are
many other entries of birth.']

1662. August. Buried Widdow Werrett, an Almes-
woman of Cheltenham.

1676. May 14. ffrancis, sonn of a travieling woman.

1680. December y' seventh. Buried M" Ann Jordan,
wido, formerly the wife of Giles Grevile, gent.

1681. November the !*. Buried Hen. Usell, aged
one hundred y.

1682. September 7. Buried Mary, the daughter of
Mary Cleevly, widow. Small Pox.

1688. May 1. Baptized Mary, the daughter of Wil-
liam Webb, a Stranger.

1688. October 20. Buried Mary Youing, midwife.

1689-90. Mary, daughter of Walter & Mary Buckle.
Borne y e 27 th of Ap, 1688. Baptz d y 18 th day of May
following in y Parish of S* Leonard's Shoreditch, Lon-
don : where she was also born : she desired to have it re-
corded here.

1693. October 3. Buried Thomas Clarke, y 1 came
from Ireland.

1698. April 7. Buried the base daughf of Elinor
Cleevly, and reputed daughf of James Welsh, sine
nomine.

1699. October 29. Baptized Emanuell and Joseph,
sons of Rob' Stiles and Susafia, his wife (at one birth).

1701. November 26. Buried Nicholas Dowdswell, af
Wheeler.

1703-4. March 12. Buried Sam 1 Clark (y e Clark).

1709-10. January 10. Buried Mary Harding, wid.
(aged one hundred & one).

1715. November 3. Buried James Booker, a Tra-
veller.

1729. May 31. Buried Jn Wilks, an infant strainger.

1730. March 31. Baptized Richard Humphris (Adult).

1730. October 4. Baptized Charlton, son of a Travel-
ling Woman of the Parish, also of Badnum, Herefordshire

(as she s d ).

I might easily add to the number of extracts of
the same kind, but the foregoing will, I think,
suffice, at least for the present. There are very
many entries in the books highly useful, as I have
found them to be, in a genealogical point of view.

Allow me, while writing about Charlton Kings,
to append a short paragraph from Sir Robert
Atkyns's State of Gloucestershire, p. 173 (second
edit., London, 1768) :

" Jesus College in Oxford has the nomination of the
parson [of Cheltenham] from amongst their fellows ; and
the Earl of Gainsborough has the approbation of him.
The parson is only a stipendiary ; and by the agreement
which Sir Baptist Hicks (ancestor of the same Earl)
made with the College, who derive their title under him,
he cannot continue longer than six years ; and the like
agreement is made for the parish of Charleton Kings."

The patronage of the parish of Cheltenham has
passed into other hands, but that of Charlton
Kings is still vested in the principal and fellows
of Jesus College, Oxford. I shall be glad to know
more respecting the aforesaid limitation, which I
do not at present understand, the late Incumbent
of Charlton Kings having held the post for up-
wards of forty years. ABHBA.

THE ETYMOLOGY OF "HUMBUG."
In perusing the pages of Mann and Manners at
the Court of Florence reviving, in a most agreeable
manner, the pleasant memories derived from innu-
merable standard works of that very pleasant, and,
perhaps, most interesting of all the centuries, the
eighteenth it was, it must be confessed, rather
surprising to find the word "humbugging" oc-
curring at so early a period as 1760, in one of the
letters from Mann to Walpole. Referring to
Tristram Shandy, then in course of publication,
Mann writes (vol. ii. p. 71) :

" You will laugh at me, I suppose, when I say that
I don't understand it. It was probably the intention of
the author that nobody should. It seems to me hum-
bugging, if I have a right notion of an art of talking
and writing that has been invented since I left England.
It diverted me, however, extremely ; and I beg to have,
as soon as possible, the two other volumes, which I see
advertised in the papers for next Christmas."

I once saw a statement in which the origin of
the word "humbug" was attempted to be ac-
counted for. Various origins were assigned to it ;
but it seemed to be taken for granted that the
word was the coinage of this century. Among
these origins it was stated that, when Britain was
declared by Napoleon I. to be in a state of blockade,
Hamburg became, in consequence, a city of the
greatest importance ; and one of the results was
that a great deal of false news came from Ham-
burg for the purpose of aifecting the stock and
commercial markets, and that these and such

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 29, 76.

like false reports came to be called " Hamburg,"
which was softened into " humbug " ; and hence,
it was said, the origin of the term. The preceding
extract puts an end to any such idea.

The word " humbug " is not given in the sixth
edition of Dr. Johnson's Dictionary, published in
1785, nor, it is believed, in the prior editions ; nor
in Richardson's Dictionary, published in 1846 ;
nor in The Student's English Dictionary, by Ogil-
vie, published in 1866 ; but it occurs in Noah
Webster's Dictionary, published in or about 1833,
as follows : "Humbug, an imposition [a low
word]."

It seems, however, to be perfectly evident that
Mann used the word as one of settled use and
meaning when he wrote in 1760. I am not aware
if any prior instance of its use can be found. It
is more than probable that it had been one of
those words which have floated about in popular
parlance for many years, perhaps for many ages,
before being reduced to writing. I would now
submit that " humbug " is very closely related to
the Latin word " ambage " (g hard), both in sound
and in meaning, and consequently in origin. As
showing the exact resemblance in meaning between
these two words, allow me to extract from Little-
ton's Latin Dictionary (4th edition, 1703) the
meanings of " anibage." These are :

" A long circumstance of words, a tedious story to no
purpose, a tale of Robin Hood ; a compass or fetch
about ; preambles, impertinencies, intricate passages,
turnings and windings ; beating about the bush ; dark,
mysterious sayings."

Meanings more thoroughly descriptive of " hum-
bug " than these cannot be conceived, with one
exception, that of " a tale of Robin Hood " ; the
value of " tales of Robin Hood " having risen very
greatly in the market of literature since the year
1703. But all the other meanings seem most
fully to justify the conclusion that "anibage" and
" humbug " are very slightly differing modifica-
tions of the same word, unless proof of a very
clear and most positive nature can be adduced to
show the contrary. HENRY KILGOUR.

[The title-page of the Universal Jester (published be-
tween 1735-40) states that "the book is a choice collec-
tion of ... clenchers, closers, bons mots, and humbug."
In The Connoisseur, 1754-56, i. 108, "humbug" is de-
fined as " a new-coined expression which is only to be
found in the nonsensical vocabulary." In 1860 the
Bookseller ^suggested the derivation of the word from
" ambage," which word (implying tedious deceptive
circumlocution) was employed as an English word by
Puttenham, in his Art of Poesie, 1580, "Without any
long study or tedious ambage " ; by Dekker, in his
Whore of Babylon, 1607, " Y'are full of ambage "; and in
Vicar's Virgil, 1632 :

" The Cumzean Sibyl sings
Ambiguous ambages " ;
the rendering of

" Cumaea Sibylla
Horrendas canit ambages."
For further information see " N. & Q.," !' S. vii. 550,

631 ; viii. 64, 161, 232, 422, 494, 575 ; 3 rd S. v. 470 ; 4 th
S. x. 331, 509.]

COL. HUTCHINSON'S ORDERS TO THE GARRI-
SON AT NOTTINGHAM, 1644.

Amongst the Stretton MSS. in the Nottingham
Free Public Reference Library is the following
series of orders for the proper management of the
garrison in Nottingham in 1644, signed by the
" Maior," William Nix, and Col. Hutchinson.

" Mr. Maior and the Governor doe require all psons
whatsoever within this Garrison (for the better orderinge
and governinge of the same) to take notice of their
orders here following, as they will answer the contrary :

"1. If anyone shall bee found idley standinge or
walkinge in the streete in sermon tyme, or playing at
any games upon the sabath or fast day, hee shall pay
halfe a crowne, or suffer imprisonm 1 till hee pay the
same.

" 2. If anyone shall bee found drinkinge in any
Taverne, Inne, or Alehouse on the sabath or fast day,
hee shall pay 1 s , or suffer imprisonm 1 till hee pay the
same ; And the m r of that house shall pay for every pson
soe taken in it 1 s , and if hee offend the second tyme hee
shall be disenabled for sellinge wine, ale, or beare any
more.

" 3. If any Taverne, Inne, or Alehouse soever shall sell
any wine, ale, or beare out of their houses upon the
sabath or fast day (except to any one who is sick), for
the first offence he shall pay 10' 1 (1), for the second 1%
amd for the third disenobled for sellinge any wine, ale, or
beare any more.

" 4. If any Tradesman shall carry home any worke to
any of their Customers on the sabath day, they shall for-
feit their work and suffer A weeks imprisonm*.

" 5. If anyone shall keepe open any shoppe, or buy or
sell any comodities whatsoever, on the sabath or fast
dayes,the buyer shall pay 1 s , and the seller 1", and suffer
imprisonm 1 till hee pay the same (unless it bee upon an
extraordinary occasion for one that is sick).

" 6. If anyone shall sweare, hee shall pay iij d for every
oathe, or suffer imprisonm 1 till hee pay the same.

" 7. If anyone shall be drunke, hee shall pay five shil-
lings, or suffer imprisonm.* till hee pay the same ; and the
m r of the house where hee was made drunke shall pay 1 s ,
and likewise suffer imprisonm* till hee pay the same.

" 8. If anyone shall bee found tiplinge or drinkinge in
any taverne, Inne, or Alehouse after the houre of nyne of
the clock at night, when the Tap- too beates, hee shall pay
2 s 6 d ; And the house for the first tyme shall pay 2 s 6' 1
for every man so found, and the second tyme 5 s , and for
the third tyme be disenabled for sellinge wine, ale, or
beare any more.

" 9. If any soldier shall bee found drinkinge in their
Quarters after nyne of the clock at night when the Tap-
too hath beaten, they shall pay 2 s , or suffer 24 hours im-
prisonm' w th bread and water.

" 10. If any Taverne, Inne, or Alehouse soever shall
sell any wine, ale, or beare (except upon an extraordinary
occasion to one that is sick) after the houre of nyne of
the clock at night, after the taptoo hath beaten, untill
the Rerelly hath beaten the next morninge, hee shall
pay I 3 , or suffer imprisonm 4 till hee pay the same ; and
hee who fetchets the drinke after the aforesaid houre
shall pay 2" 6 d , or suffer imprisonm* till hee pay the same.

" Whosoever shall give Information of any pson who
shall comitt any of these offences, he shall have halfe the
penalties sett upon them for his reward.

"WILL. Nix, Maior.

"JOHN HCTCHINSOIC."

5 th S. V. JAN. 29, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

On the back of the sheet of foolscap folio paper
on which the above is written there is a note,
giving instructions for a corporal to " See to y
executing these orders to-day," and dated " Sab-
bath, December (erasure) 1644."

The Stretton MSS. consist chiefly of legal docu-
ments relating to land in the neighbourhood of
Nottingham and Ashby-de-la-Zouch, including
several transfers of land from and to Richard
Mellers, the Nottingham bell-founder, and Dame
Agnes Mellers, his wife, the founder of the Not-
tingham Free (now High) School. The collection
includes the letters of administration of Sir Isaac
Newton.

JOHN POTTER BRISCOE, F.R.H.S., &c.,
Principal Librarian.

DUCKS AND DRAKES. I little thought that the
innocent amusement which, as a child, I used to
call " ducks and drakes," could boast, as a game,
of so respectable an antiquity as I had lately an
opportunity of ascertaining, having occasion to
consult a passage in M. Minucii Felicis Octavius.
In the cool of an autumn evening, he sauntered
with his companions along the shore at Ostia, re-
freshed by the gentle breeze, the sand on the beach
yielding to each gentle tread. After describing
the picture the sea presented on that occasion, as
it rolled its curling and yeasty waves on the shore,
with all the accuracy of a marine painter, they
arrive at a place where the ships were drawn up
high and dry on the shore, and here they are
agreeably surprised by witnessing the boys playing
at what used to be called ducks and drakes. *The
following description is so natural that its beauty
would be lost by any attempt at a translation :

" Is lusus est tesfcam teretem, jactatione fluctuum levi-
gatam, legere de litore; earn testam piano situ di^itis
comprehensam, inclinem ipsum, atque humilem, quantum
potest, super undas inrotare ; ut illud jaculum vel dorsum
maris raderet. vel enataret, dum leni impetu labitur;
vel, summis fluctibus tonsis, emicaret, emergeret, dum
assSduo saltu sublevatur. Is se in pueris victorem fere-
bat, cujus testa et procurreret longius et frequentius
exsiliret."

This childish game was called by the Greeks
'ETToo-rpa/acr/ios, and is thus described by Julius
Pollux, lib. ix. cap. vii. 119 (edit. Hems., fol.,
Amst., 1706):

*O Se 7ro<TTaKicrj,os, ocrrpaKov rwv BaXarri^v

r a ev rrj

avrov ra Trpo rov Kara8vva.i

VTTep TO v8(0p CTn-SpO/O,?} ; K ^fj

TWV aA/xaTwv 7} vt/c?; TW J3d\\ovn.

In a note on the above passage, in this edition,

is the following from Eustathius, ad II 2. :

Ccu 6 7ro(TTpaKia-/xo' cfSos Se oiVos
Ka^' lii/, c/>acriv, ocrTpa/cia Tr/XaTea '

_ .. <wv.v"w V py 3 /i fj\sis^. v i jn/ KOtTt Tfl^ t/ityju,|>

TOTJ vypov, Kal tTrirpsxovra. evtori 7roA> cVic

drovijo-avra Suajcrt Kara $a/Vao-o-?}s,

TTOtOVVrat, TTpoVoi/'il'.

In the edition of Minucius Felix from which I
have quoted (Ouzelius, Lug. Bat., 1672, 8vo.) there
is an interesting engraving before the title, repre-
senting the three persons who carry on the dia-
logue. The figure in the centre is Minucius Felix,
who sits as the judge ; the cause of the controversy
is Qecilius, a heathen, who is rebuked by Octavius,
a Christian, because, meeting with an effigy of
Serapis (who is represented in the background of
the picture), he seemed to pay respect to it " ut
vulgus superstitiosus solet, manum ori admovens,
osculum labiis pressit." At the left-hand side of
the engraving may be seen some boys playing
at ducks and drakes, and the smooth pebbles
glancing over the surface of the water. R. C.

Cork.

SILENT H. A funny story was told me of a
chimney-sweep who had to letter some flues in a
large house, in order that they might be easily
distinguished from each other. When his work
was done, he called his master and said, " Now,
sir, I 've put D for the dining-room, N for the
nursery, and A for the 'all." But this man was
only consistent in his error. He never pronounced
his 7t's, and so he refrained from writing them.
The literary aristocracy of the country are not so.
They acknowledge h in the orthography of several
words, whilst they ignore it in their pronunciation.
I have never anywhere seen a satisfactory expla-
nation of this phenomenon ; but perhaps the fol-
lowing solution may be sufficient. It may be laid
down as a general rule that, whilst gutturals abound
in Northern dialects, they wither away and vanish
in the South ; and therefore it is, a priori, probable
that if a word were coined in Northern regions,
and imported into some Southern tongue, it would
lose almost entirely any gutturals that it might
possess. It would, indeed, be very interesting if
some who have more time and ability than myself
would discover what proportion of words in Eng-
lish with initial h silent come originally from
Northern languages ; because if this be not a satis-
factory answer to my question, I do not see what
reply can be given. I know that in England, at
any rate, the aspirate is recognized increasingly as
one proceeds north ; and I should think we might
argue from our own country to Europe as a whole,
generally speaking. W. H.

Hatfield Hall, Durham.

BEER, the cervisia of former days, is no longer
:he drink of Northern nations only. It is con-
sumed all over the South as well. Italy has her
lirrarie, and Spain her cervecerias, and Egypt
Drews her own beer now as in the days of Hero-
dotus. But this was not the case in the seven-
;eenth century ; and an idea may be formed of

NOTES AND QUERIES. [5 th s. v. JAN. 29, 76.

the aversion with which Northern drinks were
regarded by the Italians of that day from the
following lines of Francesco Eedi :
" CM la squallida cervogia

Alle labra sue congiugne

Presto niuore, o rado giugne

All' eta vecchia e barbogia.

Beva il aidro d'Inghilterra

Chi vuol gir presto sotterra :

Chi vuol gir presto alia morte,

Le bevande usi del Xorte."

Bacco in Toscana, ditiraitibo.

That beer was held in no higher honour in France
in the fifteenth century we find in a song, written
against the English during the siege of Pontoise
(1441), and given by the chronicler Jean Chartier.
I subjoin the first couplet :

" Entre vous, Anglois et Norman?,

Estans leans, dedans Pontoise,

Fuyez vous en, prenez les champs,

Oubliez la riviere d'Oise,

Et retournez a la cervoise

De quoy vous estea tous nourris."

As for the Normans, they thought very differently
in the thirteenth century, and the British Museum
possesses a manuscript of a song dating from that
period, and called Letabundus, wherein we find :

" Or hi parra
La cerveyse vos chantera :

Alleluia.

Qui que aukes en beyt,

Si tel seyt comme estre doit :

Kes miranda."

JULES CAMUS.
Padova.

THE SCHOOLBOY TO THE FORE. One winter in
ir.y school days, during the Christmas holidays, I
read as usual the prologue and epilogue to the
"Westminster play" the Andria that year, if
I remember rightly. A line in the epilogue
pleased me greatly, running " composite pede,"
and having the true poetic ring. I therefore com-
mitted it to memory, for use upon occasion. The
line was

"Qua?

Ille Syracosius protulit arte senex."
In the next half-year a thesis gave me the desired
opportunity, and I produced my treasure as a
geiu in my copy of verses. I showed them up to
Arthur Meyrick. He had a habit of nodding his
hear! and compressing his lips, like the Duke of
\\ ellington, when anything pleased or tickled him.
He gave three nods as he read the line ; read it
twice over with the gusto of an alderman
over his turtle, and gave me the *a8os which I
expected and the verse deserved. Many years after-
wards I found the line in an old classic-I think

audian. Westminster had " cribbed " it from
the old classic, and I had " cribbed " it from West-
minster. " Crib for ever ! "

w ... HERBERT EANDOLPH.

Worthing.

BRIDGES'S " NORTHAMPTONSHIRE." On a
blank leaf of the first volume of a copy of this
work now before me is the following note,
written, apparently, at the close of the last century,
by the then owner of the book :

"Mr. Bridges was of Barton Segrave, son of John
Bridges, Esq., of the same place, who was son of Colonel
John Bridges, of Alcester, in Warwickshire. The anti-
quary was born at Binfield, co. Berks, about 1666, being
fifty-eight years of age at his death in 1724. He was
bred to the law, which, however, he never much followed
as a profession, being solicitor, and afterwards com-
missioner of the customs and cashier of excise. He
began his collections for this work in 1719, and expended
several thousand pounds in transcripts from publick
offices, &c. He left them as an heirloom to his brother
William of the Stamp Office, who consigned them to one
Gibbons, a London bookseller. This person engaged
Sam. Jebb, M.D., of Stamford, to compile a history from
them ; and it was begun to be published in numbers, of
which six or seven appeared ; after which, on the bank-
ruptcy of Gibbons, the work was discontinued, but the
collections remained with Dr. Jebb. At length the
gentry of Northamptonshire took up the business, the
claims of Dr. Jebb were liquidated by William Cart-
wright, Esq., M.P., and the MSS. put into the hands of
a committee, who employed Mr. Whalley.* He enlarged
the plan by the introduction of biographical anecdotes,
but after the compilation was completed, and much of it
printed, it still lay dormant for many years. This first
vol., however, appeared in 1762, part of the second in
17(59, and in 1779 the remainder was announced for
publication. But it did not come out till 1791."

THOMAS NORTH.

The Bank, Leicester.

READING THE NICENE CREED. A very common
mistake is made by clergymen, who read, " The
Lord-and-giver of life," instead of " The Lord, and
Giver- of-life," which is the translation of the Greek
original TO Ki'piov xal {(.ooiroiov. A popular
hymn has, " Thou, of life the Lord and giver.' 7
Another reading admits of doubt, but I consider
it erroneous. I have heard a very high dignitary
say emphatically, " God of God, light of light, very
God of very God . . . ." I should prefer " God of
God ; . . . . begotten ; not made," connecting Beov
e/c 0eou .... with yevvr]6evTa. S. T. P.

P.S. I think, too, the words "with glory"
ought to be read parenthetically, so as to be
separated from " again."

SWIFT'S METAPHORS. Mr. Forster, in his Life
of Swift, i. p. 97, quotes Johnson as saying of
Swift, " The sly dog never ventures at a metaphor."
When and where is this saying of Johnson re-
corded? In his life of Swift, Johnson says of
him (Murphy's ed., 1792, xi. p. 38), " That he has
in his works no metaphor, as has been said, is not
true." Johnson had always a strong prejudice
against Swift, but the term " sly dog " as applied
to the Dean is hardly " Johnsonian."

EDWARD SOLLY.

* " The Rev. Peter Whalley, late Fellow of St. John's
College, Oxford."

5* S. V. JAN. 29, '76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix thei
names a-nd addresses to their queries, in order that th
answers may be addressed to them direct.]

"WHO WAS SWINNEY?" (See Dilke's Paper,
of a Critic, vol. ii. p. 60.) A correspondent from
Victoria writes to me :

" When I resided in Pontefract, several years ago, I
remember in St. Giles's Church in that town a larg
marble monument inscribed as follows :

' Consecrated to truth historical.
Swinney, the brave, the virtuous, and the just,
Hath mixed his ashes with their native dust.
Ere manhood's honors dawn'd upon his face,
He prov'd his arms against the Spanish race.
Wade, Stanhope, Mordaunt, Carpenter, Dalzell,
With truth and rapture, if alive, could tell
How fierce he fought, whilst fighting aught avail'd,
How sullen yielded when our numbers fail'd.
From hair-breadth 'scapes and bloody toils reliev'd,
Many he gave, but ne'er a wound receiv'd.
He spurned at cowards with becoming pride,
Laurels his aim, and providence his guide.
In peace neglected and reduc'd, he sped
"Without one murmur to his homely shed.
Called forth, at last, by warlike George to view,
He drew his broad sword, and he used it too ;
His dauntless heart at Dettingen was try'd.
When Brunswick glow'd with William at his side,
Grown old, yet vig'rous, in his country's cause,
The king dismissed him with a loud applause ;
But soon as traytors sought his master's right,
And English troops for once forgot to fight ;
Soon as his bleeding son was pris'ner made,
And fools were sheltered by their white cockade,
He left his vine, his fig-tree, and his wife,
And rushed impetuous to the doubtful strife.
The dirk and target grac'd his joyous hall,
Crown'd by his sword, cuirass, and iron cawl.
Should busy mortals ask, " How much he gave
To his five children " ere he sought the grave :
Fortunes he gave, whilst living, to his sons
And to his daughters, blessed portions
Portions ! the best that children can receive,
Fortunes ! the best that best of men can give.
He form'd their minds to every gospel grace
(His better-self assistant in her place).
When ripening years demanded other cares,
Nor cost nor pains for learned guides he spares.
Bless, reader, bless with thy reluctant tears
This Christian soldier in the vale of years.
Lov'd by his comrades, by his troop rever'd ;
By good men courted, by the wicked fear'd ;
If honour, truth, and justice can ensure
Bliss to his soul, in bliss he lives secure.'
" Major Matthew Swinney was born in the kingdom
of Ireland in the year of our Lord 1684. He married
Mary, eldest daughter of Rob. Kitchinman, Esq., by
whom he had issue three sons and two daughters, all his
survivors. He died March 3, 1766, aged eighty-two years,
and is interred within the choir of the old church. The
epitaph inscribed upon this marble, being meant to con-
vey information and instruction to the unlearned reader,
was composed in the English tongue, and the monument
itself was raised at the joint motion of the deceased's
three sons George, Sidney, and Poladen."

Was this the Sydney Swinney referred to by

Woodfall? It certainly seems consistent that a
stout old warrior like the Major should have a son
an army chaplain. Further information could
doubtless be obtained at Pontefract. The Kit-
chinmans were mayors of that place in the reigns
of Geo. I., II., and III., and the name of George
Swinney occurs as mayor in 1760. C. V.

"COMING THROUGH THE RYE." In both the
English and American editions cf the poems of
Burns, there is a note preceding the song " Coming
through the rye," which seems to indicate that it
is not an original work of the poet, but an amended
version of an old song. I have also heard it said,
and from the language of the song am disposed to
believe the report to be true, that by " rye " is
meant, not, as is generally supposed in America,
a grain field, but a rivulet in Ayrshire named Rye.
Cannot some one of your correspondents throw
light on these points 1 SCOTO-AMERICUS.

OLD ENGRAVING OF DAWSON OF SEDBERGH. A
friend of mine showed me recently a large mezzo-
tint engraving of this celebrity, who was, I believe,
an eminent schoolmaster and mathematician at
the end of the last and at the beginning of the
present century, at Sedbergh, in Yorkshire. The
engraving, which had been purchased at the sale
of Professor Sedgwick, who had been an old pupil
of Dawson's at Sedbergh, represents him as stand-
ing, and pointing with his finger to an open book,
over which a grey-headed man in a sitting posture
is bending, the back of whose head is depicted.
The countenance of Dawson exhibits both intellect
nd benevolence of the highest order ; and in the
chancel of the church at Sedbergh, of which place
tie was a native, is a bust of him. Gunning, in his
Reminiscences of Cambridge, speaks of Dawson as
'one whose character at that time (i.e. circa
1786) stood very high as a teacher of mathematics,
and many North-countrymen were amongst his
ils" (second edition, vol. ii. p. 211). He was
presumably educated at St. John's College, Cam-
bridge, as the Mastership of Sedbergh School is in
the gift of that College ; but a search for his name
amongst the Mathematical Triposes in the Cam-
bridge University Calendar has proved fruitless.

1. Is there any memoir in existence of Dawson?

2. Is the name of the engraver of the rnezzo-
int known ?

3. Is it known who is represented by the seated
figure in the engraving 1

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Xewbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

S. PROUT. In the year 1821 was published, by
Akerman, a book of lithograph views, principally
of buildings. I cannot give the title. The views
were drawn on the stone by Prout ; they are sub-
cribed " S. Prout del 1 ," with the name of the
)lace, and some, but not all, have upon the draw-

NOTES" AND QUERIES. [6* s. v. JAN. 29, 75.

ing his monogram. I have always understood
that the lithographs were from original drawings
by Front, but have now some reason to doubt
this; for, upon an evidently contemporaneous
water-colour drawing, in my possession, of Mickle-
gate Bar at York, the subject of one of the litho-
graph*, with which it agrees in every stroke, I
have lately discovered the signature " J. M. W.
Turner." * I have had the drawing some years,
and have always shown it as a Prout, but it has
been remarked by many that it is in parts very
like Turner's work. The lithograph has neither
the signature of Turner nor the monogram of
Prout, I conclude with the query, Were the
lithographs from the drawings of various artists ?
The title-page of the book, which I have been
unable to meet with, might throw some light on
this. A. F. B.

EDGAR ALLAN POE.

"The Utica Olserrtr mention^, as a fact which has
escaped the notice of all his biographers, that Edgar
Allan Poe was the grandson of Benedict Arnold. His
mother, who was known before her marriage as Eliza-
beth Arnold, an English actress, was the natural daugh-
ter of the traitor. This statement rests on the concurrent
testimony of a number of old actors who knew Elizabeth
Arnold well. Foe himself alluded to the matter occa-
sionaily in the company of those who knew this chapter
in his family history."

Can any of the readers of " N. & Q." verify this 1

J. BRANDER MATTHEWS.
Lotos Club, Xew York.

PREDICTION OF THE CRIMEAN WAR. I should
be glad to ascertain the origin of the following
linos, which passed current as a prediction of the
Crimean war, and which I copied from the news-
papers of that time, but unfortunately without
making any further note thereof :

" Tria miranda !
Omnes Christian! arma sument contra Turcam

Prseter Chriatianissimum.
Omncs lilii ecclesias helium contra Turcam parant

Prater Primogenitum.
Omnia animalia laudant Deum ob partam de Turcis

victoriam,
Pruiter Gallum."

JAMES T. PRESLEY.

" COMIIENTARIE UPON THE EriSTLE TO THE

<TALATIANS."-~ Can you give me any information

<> the author of this book, in my possession ?

b has lost its title-page. It purports to have

it ten about forty years after the introduc-

tion of Protestantism into this country Ps xci 13

is translated, " They that trust in God shalVwalke

upon uie Lyon and Basiliske." L. A. SIMON.

PRICIIIT-GTTRII, 120 MILES X. FROM GOA \ND
THE ABBOT PERICHETTI.

V AI - .- dans I'Europe chrctienne " par

Abbi Perichetti; (en Italien) " Mernorie de ViagLn per
lEuropa cnristiana," dell' Abbate G. B. Perichetto!

Naples, 1685. 5 vol. in-12. Bibliotheque Universelle des
Voyages, vol. i. p. 285.

Was the family of the Abbe Perichetti connected
in any way with India ; or can the identity of the
two names be otherwise accounted for 1 E.

Starcross, near Exeter.

EGBERT BROWN. I have a pamphlet of eight
pages, Verses to the Memory of a Brother, without
author's name, place or name of printer, or date,
but a note on p. 1 indicates the deceased to have
been "Mr. E. Brown, who died Jan. 22, 1784, at
the age of twenty-five." It is rather a wide ques-
ion asking for a Brown of our own day, much
more so for one of the last century, with only the
additional key to his identity that "he expected
soon to accompany a young gentleman on his
travels." The poem is an affecting one, and my
brothers may, perhaps, be recognized by these
lines :

" Where now that sweet communion of designs,
His pencil's figures and my muse's lines."

J. 0.

" CONCERNING SNAKES IN ICELAND. There are
no snakes in Iceland." Will some learned person
ive the correct form and origin of this celebrated
brief chapter of Icelandic natural history ? The
form in which it is commonly quoted is something
like the above. In a leader in the Standard the
writer gave it to Eric Pontoppidan ; but Southey,
in the Letters to Butler (p. 57), speaks of the
chapter concerning owls in Neil florrebow's Na-
tural History ; and lastly, in the new quarterly,
Mind (just published), the Eector of Lincoln Col-
lege informs us that, in the words of the famous
chapter of Olaus Magnus, there is no philosophy
at Oxford. C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.

Bexhill.

" THE PILGRIMAGE OF PRINCES." I have a
copy of this work, printed in black letter and
dedicated to " the right worshipful and his singular
good M. Maister Christofor Hatton, Esquier," by
Ludowicke Lloide. Can any one inform me as to
the author, and whether the book is of anv value ?

N. P.

" WEATHER- HOLES." Among the various
weather-signs occurring in the first scene of
Schiller's Wilhelm Tell we find mentioned, as a
prognostic of the impending change of the weather,
the circumstance, Und halt her blast es aus dem
Wetterloch, which omen is based on the following
passage in Scheuchzer's Naturgeschichte (vol. iv.
p. 122, & c .) :

" There are certain weather-holes or wind-holes, i.e.
caverns and clefts which stand to the inhabitants of the
Alps instead of barometers. When the wind blows cold
from them the weather may be expected fine," &c.

Now, I have been told by a literary friend of
mine that he believed he had heard of a similar

5" 3. V. JAN. 29, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

" wind-hole " or " weather-hole " existing nea
a gap in the hills of Malvern called the " Wytche.'
Could any of your learned correspondents give rat
some exact and definite information on the subjec
in question? I should certainly consider it a grea
literary favour. C. A. BUCHHEIM.

King's College, London.

BISHOP JEWEL'S " SEVEN GODLEY SERMONS,'
1607. In the Works of Bishop Jewel, publishec
by the Parker Society, vol. ii. p. 1046, is a state-
ment to the effect that the editor had never been
able to meet with the small 8vo. 1607 origina
edition of Seven Godly and Learned Sermons
preached by John Juel, Bishop of Salisburie, never
before Imprinted, but had republished them from
the two folios of 1609 and 1611. As I have an
imperfect copy of this rare little volume, I shall be
much obliged if any one can inform me where
another copy is preserved, so that I can collate my
own with it. The title-page and first five or six
leaves of the epistle are missing, but the seven
sermons are complete. The epistle is signed,
"Your G[races] most bounden at com. I. K"
Who was I. K. ? There is in this epistle the use
of the phrase, " Gathered up in hugger mugger, or
buried in obliuion," which is worth making a note
of. I presume there is no copy of this volume
of sermons in the British Museum, Bodleian or
Cambridge Libraries, otherwise the editor of
Bishop Jewel's works would have made use of it.

J. P. EARWAKER.
Alderley Edge, Cheshire.

"THE ANCIENT MARINER." Will any reader of
" N. & Q." kindly furnish me with a copy of the
stanza (the eleventh of the third part) excluded
by Coleridge from the Ancient Mariner ? The
stanza, says Mr. Swinburne, in his essay on Cole-
ridge, describes the Death-mate of the Spectre-
woman, "his bones foul with leprous scurf and
green corruption of the grave, in contrast to the
red lips and yellow locks of the fearfuller night-
mare Life-in-death." ALFRED JEWELL.

PILE FAMILY OF BRAY, BERKS. Where did
this family come from 1 The name first occurs in
the parish register books in 1735, but I am of
opinion they were settled there some time previous
to that date. There were also at that time others
living at Windsor and Eton, but they do not ap-
pear to have been connected. I find no pedigree
of this particular family. Any information re-
specting their history previous to the date men-
tioned, or hints for searching, will be valued.

L. J. A. PILE.

PASTORAL STAFF AT DOL, IN BRITTANY. In
visiting the former cathedral at Dol last summer,
I observed that a gigantic gilded pastoral staff
was placed erect behind the high altar of this most

interesting church. On inquiry I found that my
supposition, that this was so placed as a memorial
of the time when Dol was a bishopric, and the
church a cathedral, was correct. Can any of the
readers of " N. & Q." say if they have observed
instances of a similar custom elsewhere ? In the
course of my wanderings I have been in churches
which have lost the cathedral dignity, but have
never noticed such an indication that they once
it. J. WOODWARD.

" THE CURSE OF KIRKSTALL ABBEY." Can
you give me an abstract of the legend of the
" Curse of Kirkstall Abbey," or tell me where I
can find it ? Can you also explain the meaning of
the words, " Sire, si come ce fut, voir ayez pitie
de nous " ? They occur at the end of every peti-
tion in a MS. Prayer Book of the thirteenth
century. WILFRID OF GALWAY.

"CANNON TO RIGHT OF THEM, CANNON TO
LEFT OF THEM," &c. Was this the position
of the Russian artillery? If so, each side must
have been in danger from its own comrades.
Faulconbridge speaks of such a blunder :
" prudent discipline ! From north to south :
Austria and France shoot in each other's mouth."
GEORGE ELLIS.
St. John's Wood.

+ EYECHARDE BENETLEY, BELL-FOVNDDER.
On the third bell of Seaton Church, Eutland, is
}his name, in large Gothic capital letters, placed
sack wards. When and where did he live ? Is his
name known to any bell-hunting correspondent ?

THOMAS NORTH.

The Bank, Leicester.

THE COURT OF HIGH COMMISSION FOR CAUSES
ECCLESIASTICAL. Where are the Court records
preserved ? ANON.

I. O. U. When did this phonetic mode of
writing oneself down a debtor first become general?

ST. SWITHIN.

GRIMM'S LAW.
(5** S. iv. 449, 513.)

The replies of PROF. ATTWELL and MR. FENTON
o the inquiry of T. C. U. on this subject are in
he main correct, but they require a little further
xplanation to make them complete. The table
iven by PROF. ATTWELL principally from Max
VI tiller is unnecessarily complicated. Grimm's
Anginal form, as given in vol. i. p. 584 of his
Deutsche Grammatik, is much simpler, and em-
'races all which it is really necessary to know,
t is as follows :

NOTES' AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V.JAN. 29,76.

LABIALS. DENTALS. GUTTURALS.

Greek Goth. Old Oer. Greek. Goth. Old Ger. Greek. Goth. Old I Ger.
P ' F B(V) T TH D K H G
B P F D T Z G K CH

F B P TH D T CH G K
The Greek division includes the Sanskrit, Latin,
and their derivatives. The Gothic includes the
Low German, English, and Norse. The High
German includes none but its own dialects.

If we further note that the Celtic and Slavonic
languages generally follow the Greek division in
thefr consonantal permutations, we shall have a
tolerably comprehensive view of the relations of
the Aryan tongues in this single aspect.

It is possible, however, to simplify the matter
still more. The division, it will be seen, is a tri-
partite one, and the changes always follow in the
same order tenuis, aspirate, medial if we take
them in the sequence of Greek, Gothic, Old Ger-
man. If we then draw two triangles thus
Tenuis. Greek.

Medial. Aspirate. O.H.G. Gothic,

and fix the one over the other, so that it can turn
by a pin in the centre, if the Greek point, which
now corresponds with the tenuis, be turned to the
aspirate, the Gothic will stand at the medial, and
the Old High German at the tenuis, and so with
the others.

I have a further word to say in reference to the
eight columns of illustrations given by PROF. ATT-
WELL. Some of the instances are incorrect, and
others are understated in consequence of not
giving the earliest forms of the words.

In col. 1 kirsha is given as Sanskrit for horn.
It may be my misfortune, but I have not met with
the word. It is not to be found in the dictionaries
of Bopp, Benfey, Wilson, or Williams. The usual
word for horn is "s'ririgam." This column of words
shows that Grimm's law is not without exceptions.
In the guttural permutations the Gothic h usually
replaces the classical tenuis k, and this is common
both to the High and Low German dialects.

In col. 2 Sanskrit jiiti is given as the equivalent
for Latin gen-us, &c. As it stands without ex-
planation, this would seem an exception to Grimm's
law, as j is not a guttural but a palatal letter.
Properly ^ understood, however, it affords strong
confirmation to the principle. Jdti is a derivative
from jdn, to beget, which is only a degraded form
of the original Aryan root gan (see Fick, sub voc.).
This restores the illustration to its proper place in
the series. Kum, I presume, is a mistake for
Gothic kuni. Kind is given as the High German
equivalent, which, unexplained, would appear to

militate against the law it is intended to illustrate.
The fact is, in this case the modern High German
k is a corruption of the original aspirate ch. This
very word will be found in the form of chunni in
the High German or Theotisc of the eighth cen-
tury.*

In col. 3 High German gestern seems to contra-
vene Grimm's law, which would require a tenuis
instead of a medial for the initial. Turning to
our Old High German authorities, we find the
original form of gestern to be kesttrn, in which
shape it will be found in MSS. both of the eighth
and eleventh centuries. f Our yesterday is only a
corruption of A.-S. gestran-dceg, corresponding to
Gothic gistra.

Col. 4 provides no Greek equivalent for Sanskrit
tan-u. This will be found in raVoj, revos, con-
veying the idea of thinness by stretching out.
There must be some mistake about Gothic dunni.
There is no such word in Gabelenz and Lrebe, nor
in Mr. Skeat'a useful glossary. If there were, it
would contradict entirely the usual application of
Grimm's law. The corresponding word in Gothic
is thinnan, exactly correlative with our word thin,
which precisely fulfils the conditions required.

Col. 5 is quite correct in the instances adduced.

Col. 6 may lead to error. Greek thura and
High German thur are o much alike in appearance
that it might naturally be supposed the aspirated
initial th was common to both. It is not so, how-
ever. How it came about I will not stop to in-
quire, but the fact is, such High German words as
thur, thier, thai, are quite modern in their present
form. They were originally spelt tor, tura, &c.,
thus taking their place with the initial tenuis as
required by Grimm's law. In the case of Sanskrit
dwar, Gothic daur, English door, there is an ano-
maly, which is cleared up when we find that the
original Aryan form was dhvar-a (see Fick), which
restores the aspirate initial, and places the word
side by side with its Greek and Latin sisters.

Col. 7 is correct, with this remark, that in the
early Aryan dialects the difference between the
sound of r and I appears to have been slight.
Sanskrit pur-na=pu\-n&, and by metathesis is
easily connected with ple-os and ple-nus.

Col. 8 is liable to the same observation as be-
fore, that, for want of adopting the early form of
the High German equivalent, the influence of
Grimm's law appears much weaker than it really
is. The modern High German bruder was ori-
ginally proder, pruodar, as is proved from MSS.
of the eighth and tenth centuries, thus restoring
the consistency and historical value of the principle
laid down.

PROF. ATTWELL will, I am sure, be glad to find
that the evidence for the uniformity of Grimm's

* See Graff, Althochdeutscher Sprachschatz, and Schil-
ter's Collections of Old High German Documents, passim.
t See Graff, ut supra.

J5* S. Y. JAN. 20, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

law is in reality much stronger than is set out i
his tables. J. A. PICTON.

Sandyknowe, Wavertree.

the time of Mohammed II., the conqueror of the
Byzantine Empire (A.D. 1453, A.H. 858).

"Avantet depuis cette epoque" (A.D. 1453), observes
Amedee Jaubert, the celebrated Orientalist, my friend
arid master, " la langue turke, qui est un dialecte du
tartare, s'est accrue d'un grand nombre d'expressions
tirees de 1'arabe et du persan, que la religion musulmane,
lea besoins du commerce et les guerres frequentes des
Turks en Aeie y ont introduites; et a regu, sans les
denaturer, tous les mots etrangers destines a representer

des idees nouvelles d'ou il soit que, pour parler et

surtout pour ecrire correctement le turk, il est a peu
prs indispensable d'avoir d'abord pris quelque teiuture
du persan, et particulierement de 1'arabe. En effet, c'est
des Arabes que les Turks ont emprunte leurs caracteres
d'ecriture, leur systeme de numeration, tous les mots qui
expriment dea idees abstraites, morales ou religieuses, et
tous ceux qui sont relatifs aux sciences, aux lettres, et
aux arts; nomenclature tres-etendue. "

According to Sir William Jones, the Turkish
consists of ten Arabic or Persian words for one
originally Scythian (Tatar), but the Arabic greatly
preponderates, e.g., of thirteen words, seven are
Arabic and two Persian ; of fourteen words, nine
Arabic and two Persian. In recapitulating the
distinctive character of these languages, this ac-
complished scholar states that

* The Persian is remarkable for sweetness, the Arabic
is distinguished for copiousness and strength, and the
Turkish has an admirable gravity (miram habet gravita-
tem) the first allures and delights, the second is ener-
getic, and formed for sublimity, while the third possesses
jlevation combined with a certain gracefulness and
Deauty : the Persian, therefore, is fit for joyous and
amatory subjects, the Arabic for poetry and eloquence,
and the Turkish for moral writings/'*

If you ask a Persian the nature of his language,
will say it is sweet and melodious ; Arabic, he
would add, is the root, Turkish science, Persian
sugar; and a native of the upper provinces of India
would tell you Hindustani is salt.

" Arabiy asl ast, Turki hunar ast,
Parsi shakar ast, Hindi namak ast."

WILLIAM PLATT.
115, Piccadilly.

MILTON'S FORESTRY (5 th S. v. 43.) MR. WAL-
KER might have carried a little farther his remarks
n defence of Milton. In the quotation,
" Arched walks of twilight groves,
And shadows brown that Silvan loves
Of pine or monumental oak,"
Mr. Menzies creates what confusion there may be
y omitting the comma after " groves." Milton
oes not connect the " arched walks," but only
tie "shadows brown," with the oak and pine,
objection to " brown " is poor hypercriticisin :

* "Suatitatem Persica, ubertatem ac vim Arabica,

nirificam habet Turcica dignitatem : prima allicit atque

electat, altera sublimius vehitur, et fertur quodammodo

icitatius, tertia elata est sane, sed non sine aliquu,

egantia et pulchritudine. Ad lusus igitur et amores

rmo Persicus, ad poemata et eloquentiam Arabicus, ad

oralia scripta Turcicus ridetur idoneus." Vol. ii.

360.

NOTES AND QUERIES. p* s. v. JAK. 29, TB.

compare " hamlets brown " in Collins's Evening.
Brown is a prevalent twilight colour. Pines and
oaks will grow together : but Milton's words do
not imply that they do. He says that Silvan
loves the brown shadows of pine or oak. If I am
asked by a tavern waiter what I want for dinner,
and reply, "Beef or mutton," am I to expect both?
Not, surely, unless he is a Miltonic critic " No
waiter, but a Knight Templar."

I have not read Mr. Keightley on Milton, for I
prefer poetry to commentary thereon ; and I
think his ingenious explanation of " monumental"
does not befit Milton's simplicity, though in cer-
tain modern poets the idea would be natural
enough. Long duration, which is the design of a
monument, is the habit of the oak ; hence monu-
mental fits the tree perfectly.

" Exegi monumentum asre perennius,"
says Horace. It seems unnecessary to suggest
that Milton meant the holm-oak (which doubtless
he saw in Italy), since our English oak, a far
nobler tree, attains an immense age. I believe
Glendower s oak, near Shrewsbury, still puts out
fresh foliage in the spring a monument of a
battle fought near five centuries ago.

If "elm starproof " be not true to nature, then
am I grossly ignorant of trees. Mr. Menzies
seems unaware that the elm is a heavy foliaged
tree ; in many a twilight stroll beneath elms I
have noted the accuracy of Milton's epithet, which
has a special beauty because it marks the hour.
Indeed, in the radiance of a summer noon, I have
found the elm sunproof. There are elms and
elms. Botanists catalogue above sixty varieties ;
doubtless there is a difference between the shadows
of ulmus parvifolia and iilmus latifolia.

Forked lightning will strike a tree as Mr. Men-
xies describes ; but trees growing on a high level
are frequently struck at the summit by the sheet
lightning, which passes from cloud to cloud. Mil-
ton's " singed top " is quite defensible. To assert
that lightning never singes the top of the oak is
rather daring. So wide a negative is difficult
to prove. I have seen trees of several kinds
singed by lightning in most capricious ways. It
may perhaps be found that a great poet sometimes
observes more widely than a professional forester.
MORTIMER COLLINS.

Knowl Hill, Berks.

In the passage quoted from Mr. Menzies's work
on Forest Trees, &c., it is said, " The elm is one of
the thinnest foliaged trees of the forest." Is this
so ? It would ill become one who was born, ana
has chiefly lived, almost within the sound of Bow
bells, to set his opinion against that of a person o
such great tree knowledge as Mr. Menzies ; but
have frequently heard that the elm is the besi
tree to afford shelter during a shower, owing to
the circumstance that the leaves, though small

ire numerous and remarkably compact. This
would quite justify Milton in speaking of

" The shady roof
Of branching elm starproof."

T. J. A.

ABBATIAL ORDINATION (5 th S. iv. 467.) By
;he second Council of Nice (Actio viii. Canon xiv.),
leld in the year 787, the power was granted to
,bbots of conferring minor orders within their
own monasteries, on the condition, however, that
they themselves were presbyters. The canon only
mentions readers, but Martene (De Antiq. Eccles.
PM., vol. ii. p. 12, fol., 1788, Venet.), in remarking
upon it, says :

[ Hanc potestatem hactenus conservarunt abbates
plurimi, non solum vigore hujus canonis, sed obtentia
insuper a sede apostolica privilegiis, quibus tonsuram
minoresque ordines conferendi facultas eis facta est.
Quse quidem privilegia integra et inviolata permanere
sanxit synodus Tridentina."

To this power many abbots still lay claim, not
only on the authority of the canon, but also on
alleged grants from the Apostolic See, by which
they were empowered to give the tonsure, and to
confer minor orders ; all which privileges were
secured to them, whole and inviolate, by the
Council of Trent. He tells us, in addition, that
an abbot of the Cistercian Order had ampler powers,
who, with four other abbots of the same order, and
of the first rank, could ordain deacons and sub-
deacons ; which privilege, he continues, was
granted them by Pope "innocent VIIL, in the
year 1489, in order that they who wished to be-
come deacons or subdeacons might not be forced
to seek ordination outside their monastery.

Nothing is said of mitred abbots, nor does it
appear that, in matters of this kind, they had
" powers superior to their less exalted brethren."
Their superiority was rather of a civil than an
ecclesiastical kind. They were privileged to sit
in the House of Peers. According to Martene,
their origin was later than the council by which
abbots were empowered to ordain, for he says that
no mention is made of this in the older pontificals
(vol. ii. p. 146). EDMUND TEW, M.A.

" I have done with this subject of mitred abbeys, vrhen
we have observed that they were called ' abbots general,'
alias ' abbots sovereign,' as acknowledging in a sort no
superior, because exempted from the jurisdiction of any
diocesan, having episcopal power in themselves." Ful-
ler's C/iurch History, vol. ii. bk. vi. sect. 2 ; Sir H. Spel-
man in Glossario, verlo " Abbas."

H. S.

Abbots can only confer minor orders. Sub-
deacons, deacons, and priests must be ordained
by a bishop. (See Bissus, Hierurgia, vol. ii. p. 63.)

C. J. E.

G. E. L. was rightly informed respecting the
above. Abbots have the power of conferring

5 lh S. V. JAN. 29, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

minor, not sacred, orders on their own subjects by
a dispensation of the Pope. Any priest can confer
minor orders when dispensed by Rome.

C. H. P.

MAJOR FRANCIS PEIRSON (5 th S. v. 67.) A
correspondent from Jersey inquires whether any
members of the family of Major Peirson (whom he
calls Person) are living. He was very young and
unmarried when he was killed. He left sisters,
but no brothers. One of these sisters was the
mother of my late wife, Lady Chelmsford, and of
her sister. The only members of the Peirson
family known to me to be living are my children,
grandchildren, and great-grandchildren, and the
children and grandchildren of my late sister-in-law.

CHELMSFORD.

Eaton Square.

He was the eldest son of Francis Peirson, Esq.,
of Lowthorp, co. York, by Sarah, daughter and
co-heiress of John Cogdell of Beverley. They had
three sons, none of whom left issue, and five sur-
viving daughters. 1. Sarah, married Timothy
Francillon. 2. Frances, married Win. Tinling,
Esq. Her eldest daughter, Anna Maria, married,
in 1822, Frederic Thesiger, Esq., created Baron
Chelmsford, 1858 ; two other daughters. 3.
Margaret, married Rev. George Marwood ; had
issue. 4. Mary, married Rev. C. Webber, after-
wards Archdeacon of Chichester ; had issue. 5.
Diana, married Arthur Anstey, Esq. THUS. ^

In the special loan exhibition of portrait minia-
tures, held at the South Kensington Museum in
1865, a collection of miniatures of Major Peirson,
and several members of his family, was lent by
Major Newbery (see catalogue, p. 43). M. M.

EPITAPH IN CASHEL CATHEDRAL (5 th S. v. 27.)
Harris, in his edition of Ware's Bishops, p. 483,
gives some interesting details about Miler Ma-
gragh, alias MacCragh. He was a special favourite
of Queen Elizabeth, who heaped promotions upon
him. In addition to Cashel, he held by commen-
dam the sees of Lismore and Waterford, which
he resigned in 1607 for those of Killala and
Achonry ; and, besides the bishoprics, there were
conveyed to him in the same manner the vicarage
of Killmacallan, and the rectory Infra duos ponies
in the diocese of Elphin ; the rectories of Castle
Connor and Skrine, in the diocese of Killala ; and
the prebend of Dougherne, with the rectory of
Kilorhin, in the diocese of Achonry. He died in
Dec., 1622, in the one hundreth year of his age.
The monument which he erected for himself in the
cathedral, opposite that of Edmund Butler, is thus
described :

"It ia placed on a high basis on the south side of the
choir, between the episcopal throne and the altar ; on
which is his effigies cut in stone in high relief ; his mitre
on his head, and his pastoral staff in his hand : on one

side of the head is carved the image of an angel ; as the
like was once on the other side, but is now (1739) de-
faced. Above his head are his arms ; and at his feet
the image of Christ on the Cross, on the top whereof is
inscribed I. X.R.I. At his right elbow is the image of St.
Patrick slightly engraved, with his pastoral staff and
mitre, on the one side S. on the other P. Underneath,
on the verge of the monument, is cut the name of the
architect, ' Patricius Kearin fecerat illud opus.' "

Then follows the Latin epitaph composed by
himself, with the reading sed instead of nee, in the
ninth line, as already noticed, and is rendered into
English thus :
" Patrick, the glory of our iale and gown,

First sat a bishop in the see of Down ;

I wish that I, succeeding him in place

As bishop, had an equal share of grace.

I served thee, England, fifty years in jars,

And pleased thy princes in the midst of war ;

Here where I 'm placed I 'm not ; and thus the case is

I 'm not in both, yet am in both the places.

" The Romanists of that country have a tradition that
he died a Papist, and that though in appearance he was
buried in the cathedral, yet that he had given private
orders for depositing his body elsewhere ; to which they
say the two last lines of the epitaph allude. But, al-
though he was no good man, and had impoverished hia
see by stripping it of much of its ancient estate, yet I
do not find any room to call his sincerity, as to his re-
ligious profession, in question, living or dying. These
lines rather seem to hint at the separate existence of the
soul and body."

B. E. N.

" NON EST VILE CORPUS," &C. (5 th S. IV. 513.)

The anecdote is told of the learned Mark Anthony
Muretus, and is thus related by Dr. Farrar (The
Witness of History to Christ, p. 153) :

"When travelling in the disguise of a beggar, the
scholar Muretus had fallen sick in the hands of strange
physicians ; they said jestingly to one another, ' Fiat
experimentum in corpore vili.' ' Vilemne animam.
appellas,' he indignantly exclaimed to his astonished
auditors : ' Vilemne animam appellas pro qua Christus
non dedignatus est mori 1 ' "

In the Life of Muretus, by Benci and Lazeri,
the accuracy of this anecdote has been called in
question. The facts will probably be found stated
in the Life prefixed to Kuhnkenius's edition of the
Opera Omnia, 1789, a copy of which, together
with Muretus's Epistolce, is in the Chetham
Library.

Your correspondent is no doubt familiar with
an anecdote of Archbishop Whately turning on
the same word "vile," which, in our Bibles,
St. James ii. 2 and Phil. iii. 21, is the synonym of
lowly. I quote the anecdote from the Kev. T. L.
0. Davies's recent admirable book, entitled Bible
English : Chapters on Old and Disused Expressions
in the Authorized Version, &c., 1875 (p. 178) :

"'Our vile body' (Phil. iii. 21) should be rendered
'the body of our humiliation' I TO awp.a rr;gra7rtiv<u<Taif
77/iwv]. When Archbishop Whately was dying, one of
his chaplains wa reading this chapter to him in the
English version. When he came to this passage the
Archbishop stopped him, saying, 'Give me his own

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 29, 76.

words.' The chaplain then substituted the above more
literal translation, and the dying prelate observed, ' That
is right; nothing that He made is vile.' No doubt
' vile ' is not iu this place a good representation of the
original, yet, as we have shown, it did not once imply
of necessity such utter worthlessness as it does now."
JOHN E. BAILEY.

THE PRINCESS SOBIESKA (5 th S. v. 9, 38.) Mr.
Ewald, in. the first vol. of his Life and Times of
Prince Charles Stuart (Chapman & Hall, 1875),
gives an account of the escape of the Princess, the
details of which vary considerably from those men-
tioned by Mr. Haggard, who states that she was
disguised in " a male habit." Mr. Ewald's account
is probably the more correct one, as lie refers to
authorities.

Being on the subject of the Stuart family, I
would wish to call attention to the concluding
passage of Mr. Ewald's work :

" Thirty-one years after the death of the Prince,
George the Fourth, then Prince Regent, caused a stately
monument, from the chisel of Canova, to be erected
under the dome of St. Peter's at Rome. On a bas-relief,
in wlnte marble, are represented the likenesses of James,
Charles, and Henry, with this inscription :

JACOBO III., JACOB! II., MAGN. BRIT. REGIS FILIO,

CAROLO EDOARDO ET H ENRICO, DECANO

PATRVM CARDINALIVM, JACOBI III. FILIIS,

REGIAE STIRPIS STVARDIAE POSTREMIS

ANNO MDCCCXIX.
BEATI MORTVI QVI IX DOMINO MORIVNTVK."

The inscription must, of course, be well known.
But has it ever occurred to any one to inquire
how it was that James, the Old Pretender, or the
Chevalier St. George, is twice mentioned therein
as James III. ? He could have had that title only
as King of Great Britain ; and if he possessed that
title rightfully, the Prince Regent would never
have been George IV. T. J. A., olim CCC.X.I.

[Mr. Ewald's account of the Princess Sobieska's
escape is based upon the narrative which is attributed to
Wogan who was one of the chief agents. According to
the latter, the Princess used only a cloak and hood
/edler (1739) says she fled in disguise, but does not state
>f what it consisted "Jedoch, da man vermeynte sie am
gewisseeten zu haben, entflohe sie in verstellter Kleidunjr "
With regard to Canova'e stately monument bearin- the
above inscription, Lord Mahon (Earl Stanhope), quoted
in Murray's llandlook of Rome, believes " it was
erected chiefly at the expense of the House of Hanover.
Handlook 8tate * that the cost was

mid

rom te privy purse of George IV., who certainly

where ' 1*1^ " t( i the inscri l>tion. In the crypt,
where James III." and his sons, Charles Edward and

"OLD KING COLE" (5th S . iv . 67, 234.)-Alban
Butler writes, L^fe of St. Helen, Empress (Aug.

ivs L H^Pn' 6 T 8t di | i e ent searcher of our antiquities,

the King Coe'l who first built the walls round the city
of Colchester, and beautified it so much that it derives
from him its name. That town has for several ages
boasted that it gave birth to the great empress, and the
inhabitants, to testify their veneration for her memory,
take for the arms of the town, in remembrance of the
cross which she discovered, a knotty cross between four
crowns, as Camden takes notice."

FRED. A. WELD.
Government House, Hobart Town, Tasmania.

HANDEL'S ORGANS (5 th S. iv. 467.) The organ
presented by Handel to the Foundling has been
handled as a fondling. About four years since
70(). or 8001. were expended in order to enlarge
and improve the instrument, so that the originality
is, perhaps, nearly improved out of it, and Handel's
gift may be likened to the patched coat of the
Irishman. FREDK. EULE.

TENNYSON : " THE PRINCESS " : " HER THAT
TALKED DOWN," &c. (5 th S. iv. 464.) Tennyson
probably refers to St. Catherine of Alexandria
when he speaks of " Her that talked down the
fifty wisest men." We are told that she out-
argued and converted fifty philosophers whom
Maxentius pitted against her. ST. SWITHIN.

" As COARSE AS GARASSE " (5 th S. iv. 465.)
Can the English proverb, " As coarse as gorse,"
come from this French form ? It is common in
several parts of England, and about Nottingham
I have often heard it "As coarse as Hickling
gorse." ELLCEE.

Craven.

METAL TOBACCO PIPES (5 th S. iv. 328, 495 ; v.
39.) Kingsley was not guilty of an anachronism
in representing men of the time of Elizabeth
smoking tobacco in silver pipes. Aubrey says :

"He (Raleigh) was the first that brought tobacco into
England and into fashion. In one part of North Wilts
(Malmesbury hundred) it came first into fashion by Sir
Walter Long. They had first silver pipes. The ordinary
sort made use of a walnut shell and a straw. I have
heard my grandfather Lyte say that one pipe was handed
from man to man round the table."

WALTER KIRKLAND.
Eastbourne.

THE TRADE OF TANNING (5 th S. iv. 428 ; v. 33.)
There may be added to the list of tanners Jona-
than Martin, who burned York Minster.

ED. MARSHALL.

OLD LONDON CHURCHES (5 th S. iv. 449.) Per-
haps the best book on the churches before the fire
is Stow's, ^nd the best edition of Stow is that
edited by Strype. There are several chapters on
the London churches in Knight's London. Then
there are a great many monographs on certain
churches, such as Denham on St. Dunstan's West ;
Wilson on St. Laurence Pountney, &c. Brayley's
History of London is good for family reading.

S tt S. V. JAN. 29, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

But for this particular purpose perhaps Walter
Thornbury's Old and Neiv London is as good as
any, as it is very richly illustrated with good re-
presentations of the old spots, rendering what is
read much more impressive. Taken for all in all,
for one who really wishes to read up the antiquities
of our for the most part hideous, but yet wonderfully
interesting, old city, Cunningham's Handbook is a
compendium of libraries, indispensable, and almosl
self-sufficient. With Walter Thornbury's Haunteu
London and Cunningham, I think MR. RAN-
DOLPH would find his purpose attained ; if not,
Tinibs may be added, who has written whole
volumes about the Curiosities of London, The
Romance of London, the city and suburbs about
London and Westminster, by Walks and Talks,
and by all manner of devices.

But, with all the literature that exists on the
topic, London is so fruitful a theme that there is
plenty of room still for another book that should
digest into a Thesaurus all the existing books, with
a huge and perfect index, and afterwards there
might be added another volume or two of facts of
interest that are yet unchronicled.

Mayfair

C. A. WARD.

" THE NORTHERN MAGAZINE " (5 th S. iv. 467.)
This magazine was a monthly of thirty pages,
each number published by Henry Grier, Belfast,
from March, 1852, till February, 1853, thus com-
pleting one year. It was almost entirely a literary
magazine, and during its short career attracted
much attention. The amateur authors, who chiefly
contributed to its pages, gave it up after a year's
career, merely because their professional and busi-
ness duties prevented them from devoting to it
the constant attention which a monthly serial re-
quires. Its editors were Mr. Eobert Taylor, Mr.
A. O'D. Taylor, and Mr. Joseph John Murphy.
The first-named gentleman died in India many
years ago. The other two are gentlemen well
known in literary and scientific circles in Belfast,
and are still active and interested in belles lettres.
Mr. A. O'D. Taylor was the practical editor. Be-
sides the editors, some of the principal contributors
were the late Earl of Belfast, Mr. F. D. Finlay,
Mr. Isaac J. Murphy, Mr. Thomas O'Gorman,
Mr. Edwin L. Godkin, Mr. Alfred McFariand,
&c. The magazine contained a novel entitled " The
Oakwoods of Oakwood," which was written by
Mr. Eobert Taylor. The poetry was considered
much above the average, and on the whole the
effort, from a literary point of view, remains one of
which Belfast may feel rather proud.

W. H. PATTERSON.
Belfast.

COAT OF ARMS (5 th S. iv. 468.) Gules, three
martlets or, a chief vaire, is the coat of Bayley, of
Oxfordshire, as engraved in the margin of the map

in Dr. Plot's Natural History of that county. Dr.
Guidott, in his Discourse of Bathe, &c., 1676, gives
the same coat to Ralph Bayly, M.D., of Bath,
who, he informs us, was a native of Berkshire.
The dexter coat is probably Aylworth, the mullet
being a difference. H. S. G.

"A TOUCHSTONE FOR GOLD AND SILVER
WARES ; OR, A MANUAL FOR GOLDSMITHS " (5 th
S. v. 9.) Upon looking through the list of gold-
smiths for the year 1677, published in the Little
London Directory, and reprinted by J. C. Hotten
in 1863, are the following, under the head of B.,
amongst those goldsmiths who kept "running
cashes " :

John Bolitho, at the Golden Lion, in Lumbard Street;
John Ballard, at the Unicorn, in Lumbard Street ; Job
Bolton, at the Bolt and Tun, in Lumbard Street;
* Richard Blanchard, at the Marygold, in Fleet Street.

Although none of the above have the initial W.,
still I thought MR. W. J. GREEN might like to
know of them, as probably W. B. was connected
with one of them.

In addition to the above there was a William
Battalie, of Mark Lane, who kept his cash with
Alderman Edward Backwell, up to the time the
latter failed in 1672. Battalie's transactions with
Backwell would lead one to suppose he might
have been a goldsmith. F. G. HILTON PRICE.

Temple Bar.

A FOLLOWER OF THE STUARTS (5 th S. v. 21.)
Is the name known of the person, attached to the
exiled Stuarts, who was buried at Florence, and
upon whom the beautiful epitaph, quoted at the
above reference, was written by Lord Macaulay 1
Scargill, whose " whispering trees " are alluded to
in it, is on the river Greta, in Yorkshire, not far
from " Brignall banks," and is mentioned by Sir
Walter Scott, in Kokeby, as the place where Ber,-
tram had the interview with Guy Denzil :
" He stands in Scargill wood alone,
Nor hears he now a harsher tone
Than the hoarse cushat's plaintive cry,
Or Greta's sound that murmurs by ;
And on the dale, so lone and wild,
The summer sun in quiet smiled."

Canto iii. stanza 8.

Perhaps the epitaph might have been written
on an expatriated scion of the ancient Koman
atholic family of Witham of Cliffe, long resident
in that northern part of Yorkshire, which is di-
vided from Durham by the " lovelier Tees," for
which the exile pined on the banks of the Arno.
The present and last representative of the line,
;he Rev. Thomas Witham, now resides at Lart-
ngton Hall, near Barnard Castle ; and amongst
lis valuable collection of paintings is a very curious
one, in oils, of old Lord Lovat, who was executed
for the share he took in the rebellion of 1745.

This should have been Hubert.

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 29, 76.

The artist is unknown, and the picture was found
some time ago in a garret at Cliffe Hall, and re-
moved from thence to Lartington. Lartington is
also in the county of York.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
Newbourne Kectory, Woodbridge.

"TnE PEACE EGG" (5 th S. iv. 511.)- In Lan-
cashire the old mummers' play of St. George, as
described by MR. Cox, is always performed at
Easter, and is known as "pacegging," and the
performers are called " paceggers."

H. FISHWICK, F.S.A.

The confusion seems to be due to the fact that
in Mid-Lancashire the mummers do not go about
at Christmas, but in Passion week, under the name
of " pace eggers," i. e. Pasque eggers. Our people
used to patronize them when we were children.
They generally sung a song, and had some sword-
play, and had the doctor, the old woman, &c.
They are not much patronized now. People object
to that sort of thing in Passion week, very properly.

P. P.

"iRincA" OR "HILEPICA" (5 th S. v. 5.) In
the article on " The Wise Woman of Wing " (ante,
p. 4), "iripica" is said to have been brought from
Jamaica, and that its composition was kept a pro-
found secret. The " mysterious drug " is the old
and well-known preparation called " hiera picra,"
the sacred bitter, which was a powder consisting
of one part of aloes and three parts of canella
bark, two drugs which are imported from the West
Indies.

" Hiera picra " is vulgarly pronounced " hickry-
pickry," and it is also known by the vulgar name
"pillicoshy," which seems to mean " pilulic coccue,"
of which one of the ingredients was " hiera picra."
See Pharmacopeia Collegii Eegalis Medicorum
Londinensis, folio, 1721, p. 95. A. S.

" Irapica" Avas doubtless comp. extract of colo-
cyntli, well known among the poorer class (in
Kent at least) as " hierapicra." P. W. J.

_ HATS WORN AT MEALS (5 th S. v. 27.) D. C. E.
gives an instance of this custom at the Charter-
house in 1622, and inquires whether it was usual
to sit down to meals covered. Mr. Samuel Pepys's
diary for Sept. 22, 1664, is as follows : " Home to
bed ; having got a strange cold in my head, by
flinging off my hat at a dinner, sitting with the
wind in my neck." And Lord Braybrooke, in his
note on this passage, refers to a statement made
by Lord Clarendon, in his essay on the Decay of
Respect paid to Age, to the effect that when young
he never kept his hat on before his seniors, except
at dinner. A> j. M>

"ACKER" (5* S. v. 33, note.)-Dn. CHANCE
asks for information respecting the use of this

word, in the sense of a measure of land. Almost
immediately after reading his query I came upon
the word in a German horticultural journal, where
it is explained that the English acre is equal to
about seven-tenths of a Saxon acker. But I sus-
pect the use of the word to designate a fixed area
of land is quite local, for I do not remember having
met with it before, Morgen being the term gene-
rally employed. W. B. HEMSLET.
Richmond.

LLEWELYN AP GRIFFITH AND HIS DESCENDANTS
(5 th S. v. 48.) The statement cited by C. L. from
the pedigree of Mostyn of Talacre, Burke's Baro-
netage, 1855, which has suggested his inquiry, is a
misprint. Yorwerth Vychan ap Yorwerth Gam,
ancestor of the Mostyn line, married Catherine,
daughter of Griffith ap Llewelyn, Prince of North
Wales, and sister, not daughter, of Llewelyn ap
Griffith, last Prince of North Wales. By referring
to the family of Trevor of Trevallyn (which had a
common origin with that of Mostyn), under Griffith
of Penpompren, Burke's Landed Gentry, 1853, it
will be seen that the wife of Yorwerth Vychan ap
Yorwerth Gam was Catherine, daughter of Griffith
ap Llewelyn, Prince of North Wales.

Catherine, daughter of the last Prince of North
Wales, Llewelyn ap Griffith, is stated by Welsh
genealogists to have married Philip ap Ivor, Lord
of Cardigan, and to have been by him mother of a
daughter and heiress, Eleonore, who, marrying
Thomas ap Llewelyn, last Lord of South Wales,
had an elder daughter and co-heir, Eleonore
mother, by her husband Griffith Vychan, Lord of
Glyndwrdwy, of Owen Glyndwr, representative,
paternally, of the Powysian sovereigns.

SIGN AP GWYLLIM AP SION.

Kensington.

THE DIE-SINKERS AND ARTISTS IN MEDALS OF
THE SEVENTEENTH AND EIGHTEENTH CENTURIES
IN GREAT BRITAIN (5 th S. iv. 449 ; v. 55.) There
are some scattered notices on this subject in
Bolzenthal's Skizzen zur Kunstgeschichte der
modernen Medaillen- Arbeit (1429-1840). Berlin,
1840. T. J. A.

" ATTORNEY " (5 th S. v. 8.) I take the passage
which Hie ET UBIQUE asks for to be this, which I
extract from Abp. Trench's Sekct Glossary: " Our
everlasting and only High Bishop ; our only at-
torney, only mediator, only peacemaker between
God and man." A Short Catechism, 1553. The
publication of this is related in Collier's History,
v. 497 ; but the author does not seem, to be cer-
tainly known. I may add that this short catechism,
under the title of King Edward VI.'s, is the first ar-
ticle in Bishop Randolph's Enchiridion Thcologi-
cum, where Hie ET UBIQUE'S passage will be found
on p. 16. The catechism is also printed, both in
English and Latin, in The Two Liturgies and

6 th S. V. JAN. 29, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Other Documents, edited, for the Parker Society
by the Eev. Joseph Ketley, where the passage
may be seen on p. 504, and in Latin the wore
being there " advocatus" on p. 553.

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.

RELATIONSHIP (5 th S. iv. 329, 415, 476, 522.)
Relationship by affinity is not extended to col-
lateral relations of the " propositus." Thus, my
wife's relations by consanguinity are my relations
"by affinity ; but they are no relations at all to my
brother or other collateral relations, or (a fortiori)
to ray brother's children.

To come to the case in question. My wife's
brother's children are her nephews and nieces by
blood and mine by affinity, and are first cousins to
my children ; but they are no relations at all to
my brother, and, a fortiori, no relations to his
children. C. S.

SACRAMENT SHILLING (5 th S. iv. 508.) A ring
made out of a shilling from the offertory is occa-
sionally used in Herefordshire as a remedy for
fits. T. W. WEBB.

LORD MANSFIELD (5 th S. iv. 468, 500.) It is
asked what was Lord Mansfield's reason for choos-
ing Mansfield for his title, and if he had any con-
nexion with that town. When William Murray,
a native of Perthshire, and a younger son of Vis-
count Stormont, was in 1756 to be made a baron,
he chose Mansfield (Notts) for his title because
his wife was connected with that part of the
country. She was a daughter of the Earl of Win-
chilsea and Nottingham. He married in 1738.
In 1776 he was made Earl of Mansfield, with
remainder to his nephew. He ought to have
chosen for his title the name of some place in
Scotland ; for family and local reasons Scone
would have been suitable, for local reasons Gowrie
-would have answered well. On this occasion he
showed a discreditable absence of proper national
feeling. After making the mistake in 1756, he
had an opportunity of correcting it in 1776, and
he repeated his error. There is another instance
of the same fault : in 1780, Alexander Wedder-
burn, a native of East Lothian, was made a baron,
and chose to be named Baron Loughborough, of
Loughborough, in the county of Leicester. His
reason was that he had been member of Parlia-
ment either for that place or for some town near
it. In 1795 he had a new patent granted to him
(with some alteration as to the succession), as
Baron Loughborough, of Loughborough, in the
county of Surrey. In 1801 he was to be made an
earl, and on this occasion he had the good taste
and the proper amount of nationality to take a
name belonging to his own country : he was made
Earl of Eosslyn. THOMAS STRATTON.

Stoke, Devonport.

" THERE WAS AN APE," &c. (5 th S. iv. 149, 218,
275 ; v. 38.) Surely my learned friend MR.
BERNHARD SMITH is a little unkind. I assert
that apes have no toes. MR. SMITH takes the
trouble to write to " N. & Q." to hold me up to
your readers as guilty of a "mistake," because
(says MR. SMITH) " these beasts " (although called
quadrumana) have " hinder thumbs," which " by
courtesy " may be termed toes. TQhis may be very
courteous to " these beasts," but it is very hard
upon MIDDLE TEMPLAR.

"CiviERs" (5 th S. iv. 288, 472; v. 39.) As
recently as 1857 there was a Rev. James Sevier,
Rector of Hasfield, near Gloucester. A gentleman
with the name of Sevier is now living at Maise-
more, near Gloucester. P. J. F. GANTILLON.

THE CHARTERHOUSE : BEAVORS (5 th S. v. 27,
56.) The word beavor or bever did not signify
a drink, but a meal. Phillips (1706) defines it as
"a small collation betwixt dinner and supper,"
and Bailey (1737) adds to this definition, "an
afternoon luncheon." The 12th of December
was kept as the founder's commemoration day.
The founder, Thomas Sutton, died December 12,
1611, and it was ordered that henceforth on that
day there should be a special service, and that the
inmates of the hospital should have extra commons,
as on all other festival days. EDWARD SOLLY.

The word bever, in the sense of refreshment,
would seem to have been in use until compara-
ively recent date. It is so applied by John
Thomas Smith in the following passage from
Nollekens and his Times :

' He generally contrived to get through tlie small
quantity he allowed himself, never thinking of keeping
any portion of a roll or a pat of butter for any one who
might pop in at his breakfasting hour, or as a reserve for
a friend as a bever before dinner." Vol. i. p. 79.

The book was published in 1828, and it must be
nferred that the expression, if not then common,
was not supposed to require explanation.

CHARLES WYLIE.

In close accordance with the expression "Dyets
and Beavors," a labouring man in Bedfordshire
ilways uses the word bever or baver. It means
' something to eat and drink " about eleven o'clock,
similar to our luncheon. If you inquire as to
wages, your man will reply that he has so much
day and his baver. T. W. R.

See The Public Schools' Calendar for 1866,
p. 206, under " Charterhouse " :

If a boy wants an additional piece of bread, he asks
"or a 'beavor' (bevere), a bit taken with drink ; a term
also in use at Winchester."

P. J. F. GANTILLON.

GIPSIES : TINKLERS (5 th S. ii. 421 ; iii. 409 ;
v. 52.) The name " Tinkler," as applied to Gipsies,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

. v. JAN. 29, TG.

is frequently mentioned in .A History of the
Gipsies, by Walter Simson, edited by James Sim-
son, published in 1865 by Sampson Low & Co.,
London, and Menzies, Edinburgh. This work,
575 pages, contains a most interesting collection
of facts relating to the Scotch Gipsies. There is
much evidence of patient research and truthful
investigation, but little practical knowledge of
Gipsy inner life and every-day scenes of their
tented wanderings. The Scotch Gipsies are often
mentioned by the author as Tinklers and Homers,
from their occupation, just as many English Gipsies
are called Tinkers. The word only means a par-
ticular craft, not a race of people. There is no
Romany word that I ever heard from which Tinkler
could be derived. The interesting proof of the
early mention of the name seven hundred years
back shows that the occupation of tinkler or tin-
smith was an ancient craft, but affords no proof
that Gipsies were then to be found in Scotland.
It would seem that Gipsies, after their arrival in
Scotland, about 1506, followed, amongst other oc-
cupations best suited to a wandering life, the tin-
smith's craft, which has in many other countries
been with Gipsies a favourite means of gaining a
subsistence. In 1874 I visited some Hungarian
Gipsies at their camp in Norway, and they were
following the occupation of tinklers.

HUBERT SMITH.

PRE-EEFORMATION CHURCH PLATE (5 th S. v.
48, 7G.) See p. 145 of Curiosities of London, 1855,
by the late John Timbs, for a description of the
parish church of St. Mary Magdalene, Bermond-

" Among the communion plate is an ancient silver
salver, supposed to have belonged to the Abbey of Ber-
mondsey: in the centre, a knight in plate armour is
kneeling to a female about to place a helmet on his head,
at the gate of a castle or fortified town ; from the fashion
of the armour and the form of the helmet this relic is
referred to the age of Edward II."

Is this alms-dish still used ?

C. WOTHERSPOON.

Streatham.

IVY : IVVT : IVORY (5 th S. iv. 488.) A farm
labourer, native of Nottinghamshire, long resident
in Lincolnshire, generally speaks of it as "the
green T-vo-ry." J. BEALE.

HERALDIC (5th S. v. 9, 54.)-In the Gatherings
of Oxfordshire, collected by Ptichard Lee in 1574,
contained in the fifth volume of the publications
of the Harleian Society, at p. 9, the arms A. E. L. L.
inquires about are attributed to the family of San-
chet :

" In Sarsdene House.

" Quarterly of six. 1 Barry nebulce of six or and sa.

Blountl 2. Or, a castle az. [Sanchet]. 3. Vairee are

and az. [Beauchamp of Hache]. 4. Two wolves passant

within a tressure fleurie (untinctured) [Job. de Aylade

Hispania]. 5. Sa. a pale arg. [Jo. de la Forde]. 6. Or>
a greyhound saliant, parted per pale sa. and arg. [Jo. de
la Ford in com. Bucks], impaling, Quarterly 1 and 4.
Az. on a cross between four doves arg. five torteaux gu.,
each charged with a star arg. [Lister]. 2 and 3. Gu.
semee of crescents or, a lion rampant arg. [Lister].

" Over it written R. Blount & E. Lister."

The editor adds a note :

" The names attached to the coats are principally
taken from Wood's notes, made -when he visited Sarsden
House, Feb. 28, 1675."

WILLIAM C. HEANE.

BELL-FROGS IN ENGLAND (5 th S. iv. 486.)
No doubt the clear bell-like noise heard by DR.
GORDON proceeded from the Natterjack Toad (Bvfo
calamita). I know from personal observation that
this species abounds so near to Clapham as Barnes
Common. It is a far handsomer and more attrac-
tive-looking animal than the common toad, and its
croaking is iust as described by DR. GORDON.

W. E. TATE.

Blandford St. Mary, Dorset.

MEDALLIC (5 th S. iv. 487.) Although the medal
to which I alluded appeared to answer so well to
the description of that mentioned by O'Brien, a
good authority has since pronounced it to be of
the sixteenth century, and stated that a full de-
scription of it is given in Kohler's Munz Bdusti-
gung, Nuremberg, 1734, vol. vi. p. 353.

KALPH N. JAMES.

Asbford, Kent.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.

Catena Classicorum. Thucydides, III.-IV. Ed-
ited, with English Notes, by G. A. Simcox, M. A.
Taciti Historice, I.-II. Edited, with English
Notes and Introduction, by W. H. Simcox, M. A.
Terentii Andria. Edited by T. L. Papillon, M.A.
New Edition, with an Introduction on Prosody.
(Eivingtons.)

WE have here several valuable instalments of the
useful series of the Classics commenced under the
joint supervision of Mr. Holmes and Mr. Bigg, and
which has from the first commanded general
approval by the judicious selection of editors, and
the conscientious manner in which the objects of
the series have been carried out. In the set now
before us, we note with pleasure that Mr. G. A.
Simcox brings to bear on the elucidation of his
text not only the results of his well-known classical
scholarship, but also, and very much to the point,
a knowledge of the idioms of modern European
languages. We may hope that boys will be in-
duced to treat their modern-language master with
greater respect, when they observe that Mr. Sim-
cox sometimes finds the best rendering of a Greek
passage in a French rather than in an English
construction (e.g. bk. iv. chap. 4). Eightly viewed,
there is not only no opposition between the two

5 th S. V. JAN. 29, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

studies, but rather much assistance to be derived
from their simultaneous pursuit. Mr. W. H. Sim-
cox gives us the first two books of the History of
Tacitus, with an interesting Introduction, in which
he investigates most of the questions, historical,
philosophical, and personal, that have from time
to time been mooted respecting his author, with a
learning and an occasional quaintly humorous
turn of expression that render it very pleasant
reading. The notes, sometimes perhaps too dog-
matic on matters of textual criticism, have the
great value of containing, in many cases, food for
thought, as well as help for the difficulty of the
moment. Mr. Papillon's new edition of the
Andria has for its very .'sufficient raison d'etre an
Introduction, now first prefixed, on Latin Prosody,
in which he discusses the knotty questions con-
nected not merely with Terentian metre, but with
that of the comic poets generally. To the philo-
logist the interest of this discussion is heightened
by the fact, justly insisted upon by Mr. Papillon,
that while " the language of Cicero and Csesar, of
Vergil and Ovid, was a fixed literary dialect, stereo-
typed and polished to an artificial precision and
uniformity impossible for the language of every-
day life, Terence and Plautus wrote much as the
Romans of their time spoke."

MR. MURRAY has completed the life of Mr. Grote, by
giving further samples of the great thinker's mental
powers, in a work entitled Fragments on JSthical Sub-
jects, by the late George Grote, 'F.R.S., being a selection
from his posthumous papers. In six essays Mr. Grote
discusses the nature and growth of ethical sentiment,
the philosophy of morals, the ancient systems of moral
philosophy, the idea of ethical philosophy, the morals
and the politics of Aristotle. The book is by a thought-
ful man for thoughtful readers. With regard to one
question, it might, perhaps, be simply said that every
crime springs from selfishness, and that every selfish
man has in him the germ of every crime. His safeguard
is to watch and pray against his selfishness.

MR. ELLIOT STOCK, moved, perhaps, by his success
with the Pilgrim's Progress, has published a fac-simile
of the first edition of Izaak Walton's Complete A ngler,
which original edition came out in 1653. This reprint
will find favour with all who " love quietnesse, and ver-
tue, and angling."

GROOMBRIDGE'S Handy Concordance to the New Testa-
ment, with contexts, contains nearly thirty thousand
references. It is a perfect work for the object kept in
view, by perfect compilers.

AMONG books received we have to note a reprint of
Fuller's Sermon on the Reformation (Pickering), being a
sample of the form in which Fuller's collected sermons
will be edited by Mr. J. E. Bailey, F.S.A., an interesting
History of the Baronial Family of Marmion, between the
Norman Conquest and the Close of the Thirteenth Cen-
tury, by Mr. C. F. R. Palmer (Tamworth, Thompson),
Earth in Danger (E. W. Allen), in which the author,
Mr. Watt, thinks the earth is increasing in weight, from
meteoric matter deposited on the surface, and is perilled
by such surcharge, Memorials of the Rev. John Dod,
Rector of Fawsley, Northamptonshire, 1624-45 (North-
ampton, Taylor & Son) : in addition to biographical details,

we have here various versions of Bod's sermon on malt,
with a collection of the worthy sayings of old Mr. Dod,
and a bibliographical list of jhis writings, last, but riot
least, one of our esteemed correspondents, Mr. Wm.
Wing, has reprinted, from the Oxford Chronicle, his
Annals of Steeple Aston and Middle Aston, in the
County of Oxford. Mr. Wing is an admirable local
historian. In seven dozen of neatly printed pages he
has condensed matter which some compilers would have
spread over a quarto or two.

THE TITLE OF " REVEREND." The Judicial Committee
of the Privy Council have declared that " reverend " is not
a peculiar title of office or dignity, but one of courtesy,
applicable to those who are worthy of reverence. Where-
upon the Rev. G. W. Manning has taken the step thus
announced in the Daily News of Tuesday, 25th inst. :
"The Vicar of Little Petherick, S. Issey, Cornwall,
has, in an advertisement in a Plymouth newspaper, re-
quested correspondents to address him in future as
G. W. Manning. He adds, ' correspondents who prefix
to his name the now desecrated epithet of " reverend "
will please not to be offended if he rejects their letters,
&c.'" The Guardian states that several of its clerical
subscribers have requested that the paper should not be
sent to them with the prefix of " Rev." to their names.

THE February number of the Law Magazine and
Review will contain an exhaustive article on the " Ex-
territoriality of Public Ships of War in Foreign Waters,"
by Sir Travers Twiss, throwing new light on the legal
aspects of the Admiralty Slave Circular.

EXONIENSIS denies the fact recorded ante, p. 65, and
quoted from the J2xeter Western Times.

ON all communications should be written the name end
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

S. YOUNG. See General Index, " N. & Q.," Second
Series, for the subject of "Midwife and Man-Midwife."
The origin and history ar ithere pretty fully shown. The
recent resolution of the Council of the Royal College of
Surgeons to admit lady students in midwifery to exami-
nations in that branch of the medical profession is no
novelty at all. To the information contained on this
point in the Second Series, we add the following extract
from the autobiography of the well-known Mrs. Laetitia
Pilkington (1712-1750), whose father, Dr. Van Lewen,
was a medical man practising in Dublin : " And there
being then," says the lady, " but one Man-Midwife in
the Kingdom, my Father made himself Master of that
useful Art, and practised it with great Success, Reputa-
tion, and Humanity."

W. C. H. (5 th S. iv. 439.) M. W. writes : "I find in
The Poetical Album, edited by Alaric A. Watts, second
series, published by Hurst, Chance & Co., St. Paul's
Churchyard, 1829, the little poem inquired for by
W. C. H. ; it is there called * The Scarf of Gold and
Blue, a ballad, by H. G. Bell, Esq.,' and appears to be
taken from The Literary Souvenir."

G. STEEL. In the last century Mr. Home (ob. 1739),
the banker, held the office of lamplighter to his Majesty,
for which he received 6001. a year. The post was in the
gift of the Lord Steward of the Household.

IGNORANT. Any intelligent child could answer such
a query. The same may be said as to the query of

PHILOL. " Skitting Dealers " was a slang phrase, in
George II.'s time, for beggars who professed to be
tongueles?.

100

NOTES AND QUEEIES.

[5 th S. V. JAN. 29, 76.

A K (Taunton.) We will forward the impression to
LORD ALWYNE COMPTON. It will give us great pleasure
to hear from you on any future occasion.

DUNELMENSIS. The subject suggested is quite suitable.

MR. FCRMVALL'S envoi is acknowledged with best
thanks.

A YOUTHFUL AUTHOR. True genius can generally
depend on itself to be duly appreciated.

J. B. H. In England, at all events, the h is usually
sounded.

G. E. C. Next week.

QUOTATIONS WANTED next week.

ERRATUM. By an oversight (ante, p. 26), the word
G(t)<}>po<?vvr] was printed with v in place of the o.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

ARCHBISHOP BECKET, MARTYR AND SAINT.
In royal 8vo. pp. 582, price 10s. half bound,

MATERIALS for the HISTORY of THOMAS
BECKET, Archbishop of Canterbury, Canonized A.D. 1173 by
Pope Alexander III. VOL. 1. Edited by J. C. KOBERT.SON, M.A.,
Caiiuu of Canterbury, and published by the authority of the Lords
Commissioners of ll.M. Treasury, under the Direction of the Master
of the Rolls.

This Publication, when completed, will comprise all contemporary
materials for the History of Archbishop THOMAS BECKET. The
first Volume contains the great Prelate's Life and the Miracles after
Ins Death, chronicled in Latin by WILLIAM, a Monk of Canter-
bury, with English Introduction, Marginalia, &c., by the Editor.

London: LONGMANS & CO. and TRUBNER & CO.

Oxford: Parker & Co. Cambridge: Macmilbm & Co. Edinburgh-

A. & C. Black. Dublin: A. Thorn.

RECORD OFFICE CALENDARS OP STATE PAPERS

AND DOCUMENTS, REIGN OF HENRY VIII.

In imperial 8vo. pp. 678, price 15a. cloth,

TETTERS and PAPERS, FOREIGN and

JLJ DOMESTIC, of the REIGN of HENRY VIII. preserved in
the Public Record Office, the British Museum, and elsewhere in Eng-
land. Arranged and Catalogued by J. s. BREWER M A under
JE$ i( S -v/ !''<:>!?."* , f 'I 1 ' lio !! 8 ' and, published with the

.-auction of ll.M. Secretaries of S
Appendix.
The set in which this volume is
included contains Summaries of
all State Papers and Correspon-
dence relating to the reign of
Henry VIII. iu the Public Record
Office, of those formerly in the
State Paper Uffice, in the British
Museum, the Libraries of Oxford
and Cambridge, and other Public
Libraries ; and of all letters that
have appeared in print in the
works of Burnet, Strype, and
others. Whatever authentic ori-
ginal material exists iu England
London: LONGMANS & (
Oxford: Paiker & Co. Cambridg
A. t C. Black. D

ne ju.0118, ana published with the
tate. VOL. IV. Introduction and

relative to the religious, political,
Parliamentary, or social history of
the country during the reign of
Henry VIII.. whether despatches
of ambassadors, or proceedings of
the army, navy, treasury, or ord-
nance, or records of Parliament,
appointments of officers, grants
from i he Crown, &c., will be found
calendered in these volume*.
Vol. IV. Part II. 15-26-1528, with
Index, completing the set, is in
the press.

^O. and TRl'BNER & CO.
e: Macmillan & Co. Edinburgh:
ublm : A. Thorn.

Now ready, New Edition for 1876, with all the new Knights

IOD'S PEERAGE, BARONETAGE, KNIGHT-
AGE, Ac., f,.r 187 (Thirty-Sixth Year), contaii

W " 1T . TA .KER & CO. Ave Maria Lane;
And all Booksellers in Town or Country.

SWEET FUMIGATION!
pIESSE & LUBIN'S RIBBON of BRUGES

RMS FOUND

SSALS DISS BRASSES BOOKPLATES
ERALD PAlNTIKSlLLUMI

MEMORIAL BRASSES.

C. BARR, CHANDOS STREET,

CHARING CROSS.

ONE MILLION STERLING

Has been paid as
COMPENSATION FOR DEATH AND INJURIES

Caused by
ACCIDENTS OF ALL KINDS,

BY THE

RAILWAY PASSENGERS' ASSURANCE COMPANY,

Hon. A. KINNAIR.D, M.P., Chairman.
Paid-up Capital and Reserve Fund, 18O,COO.

Annual Income, <2OO,OOO.

Bonus allowed to Insurers of Five Years' standing.

Apply to the Clerks at the Railway Stations, the Local Agents, or

64, CORNHILL, and 10, REGENT STREET, LONDON.

WILLIAM J. VIAN, *'cretar.

PARTRIDGE AND COOPER,

MANUFACTURING STATIONERS,

192, Fleet Street (Corner of Chancery Lane).

CARRIAGE PAID TO THE COUNTRY ON ORDERS

EXCEEDING 208.

NOTE PAPER, Cream or Blue, 3s., 4s., 5s., and 68. per ream.
ENVELOPES, Cream or Blue, 4s. (id., 5s. 6d.,aiid 6s. 6d. per 1,000.
THE TEMPLE ENVELOPE, with High Inner Flap, 1*. per luO.
STRAW PAPER Improved quality, 2s. 6d. per ream.
FOOLSCAP, Hand-made Outsides, 8s. Gd. per ream.
BLACK-BORDERED NOTE, 48. and 6s. 6d. per ream.
BLACK-BORDERED ENVELOPES, 1*. per 100- Super thick quality.
TINTED LINED NOTE, for Home or Foreign Correspondence (five

colours), 5 quires for lit. 6d.
COLOURED STAMPING (Relief), reduced to 4s. 6d. per ream, or

8. 6d per 1,000. Polished Steel Crest Dies engraved from 5*.

Monograms, two letters, from 5. ; three letters, from 7s. Business

or Address Dies, from 3s.

SERMON PAPER, plain. 4s. per ream ; Ruled ditto, 4s. 6d.
SCHOOL STATIONERY supplied on the most liberal terms.

Illustrated Price List of Inkstands, Despatch Boxes, Stationery.
Cabinets, Postage Scales, Writing Cases, Portrait Albums, <fcc., poafe
free.

(ESTABLISHED 1841.)

The Vellum Wove Club-House Paper,

Manufactured expressly to meet a universally experienced want, t..,a
paper which shall in itself combine a perfectly smooth surface with
total freedom from gresse.

The New Vellum Wove Club-House Paper

will be found to possess these peculiarities completely, being made from
the beet huen rags only, possessing great tenacity and durability, and
presenting a surface equally well adapted for quill or steel pen.

The NEW VELLUM WOVE CLUB-HOUSE PAPER surpasses
all others for smoothness of surface, delicacy of colour, firmness of tex-
ture, entire absence of any colouring matter or injurious chemicals,
tending to impair its durability or in any way affecting its writing pro-
perties. -A Sample Packet, containing an Assortment of the various
*ws, post free for 24 Stamps.

PARTRIDGE & COOPER, Manufacturers and Sole Vendors,
Fleet Street, B.C.

5" S. Y. FEB. 5, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

101

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 5, 1876.

CONTENTS. N 110.

NOTES : The New Peerages, 101 The " First Nobility" Roll
of Arms, 103 Shakspeariana -Earthworks in Epping Forest,
105-Mrs. Dingley The Woulfes of Limerick Celtic and
Sanscrit, 106.

QUERIES : The Lordship of Bromfield and Yale Garnett
Family The Rev. W. Blaxton, 107" Persona," Derivation
of S. Johnson, M.A., 1786-Families of Woodward and
Chinn "Camping" William atte Mawe J. S. Mill Lady
Fenhoulhet The Giant Moulineau " The Conversion of the
Britons" "Spider" Table -... Bogue, Bookseller, 108-
Eiding the Stang Surrage Family Austin =Evelyn Gair
Innis, Morbihan " The Hundred Guilder Print" The Pro-
testant Cathedrals of Holland Charles Lamb Fool, in
' Gooseberry-Fool" Heraldic The Derivation of Stilton,
Glatton, and Connington Privileges of Regiments, 109.

KEPLIES : Bookbinding, 109" Last of the Stuarts," 110
"Fiat justitia," &c., Ill Boy Bishops Cleopatra S. Ca-
silda, 112 Registrum Sacrum Batavianum 'RSrj, 113
Ghauts, 114 Monumental Inscriptions in Norman French
"Dominus illuminatio mea" La Zouche Family The De
Cantilupe Family Bristol Cathedral Library, 115 -John
Holland Lord Chancellor Ellesmere " Coming through
the rye " Mus86U3 and St. Luke, 116 The Cimmerians and
Catacombs" Skid" Louise Lateau, 117.

Notes on Books, <fcc.

fat**

THE NEW PEERAGES.

A batch of eight peerages has been recently
made ; and though " N. & Q." does not generally
notice such sublunary matters, yet there are some
peculiarities about these creations not about
the persons ennobled (who are all bene nati and
bene meriti), but about the titles selected and
modus in quo which may be worthy of notice.
Of these eight, four were already in the House
of Lords, though one (as a representative peer of
Ireland) only for life. They are as follows :

1. The Duke of Richmond in England (and of
Lennox in Scotland), created " Earl of Kinrara,
co. Inverness, and Duke of Gordon, of Gordon
Castle, in that part of the United Kingdom called
Scotland." His Grace, being already, as one of
the comic serials said, " a double-barrelled duke "
(and that, too, of two hundred years' standing),
appears to wish, by adding a third dukedom (of the
creation of 1876), to become "a revolver." As
the representative of his grandmother, the senior
co-ifceir of the Dukes of Gordon, he possesses Gor-
don Castle, and other estates of that family, which
came to his father in 1836 (who thereupon took
the name of Gordon before that of Lennox), by the
death of (his maternal uncle) George, fifth Duke of
Gordon, without issue, in that year, when that
dukedom (in the Scotch peerage), which had lasted

about 150 years, became extinct. The Marquess
of Huntly, the heir male of the house of Gordon,
descends only from the grandfather of the first
Duke of Gordon. The earldom of Kinrara is a
title hitherto unknown, and does as well as any
other to be coupled with that of March, the cour-
;esy title of the duke's eldest son. If it amuses
tiis Grace to have it, it certainly hurts no one, and
doubtless is " good for trade."

2. The Earl of Abergavenny, created " Earl of
Lewes, co. Sussex, and Marquess of Abergavenny,
co. Monmouth." It is strange that the town of
Lewes has never before been selected for a peerage
designation. It is an appropriate title for one
who has large estates in Sussex, though, in this
case, that of Tunbridge would have been still more
appropriate. As to the marquessate, which the
Times thought it beneath the dignity of the earl
to accept, it is hard to see why a family, which
obtained an earldom from George III., should not
take a marquessate from his granddaughter. With
respect to the barony of Abergavenny, which his
ancestor, Edward Neville, obtained by writ of
summons in 1604 (though he was not the heir
general of that barony), it seems doubtful whether
such writ (although the newly summoned baron
was placed in the precedency due to the old lords,
i. e. that of 1392) does not constitute an entirely
new barony of that date. One can hardly see how
it deprived Lady Fane, the heir general, of her
right of inheriting the ancient barony, which (be
it remembered) came to the Nevilles "with a
lass " (in 1450), and ought apparently to have left
them "with a lass," in 1587. However this may
be, the barony which Edward Neville possessed in
1604, though one by ivrit, was allowed in 1695 to
the heir male, instead of the heir general (female),
of his body, and as the present marquess is, and
his great-grandfather, the first earl, was, such an heir
male (though they were not heirs general), these new
titles of Abergavenny are removed from the ob-
jection of giving to a man possessing a barony in
fee an earldom of the same place, with a different
remainder.

3. Lord Wharncliffe, created "Viscount Carlton
of Carlton, and Earl of WharnclifFe, both in the
west riding of co. York " ; with a special remain-
der, in default of male issue, to his brother, the
Hon. Francis Dudley Stuart- Wortley. The Earl
of Shannon in the Irish peerage sits in the House
of Lords as Lord Carleton of Carleton, co. York,
a barony created in 1786. This, however, is not
the same place, nor spelt in the same way. Be-
sides, as Lord Shannon's second title, by which
his eldest son is known, is Viscount Boyle while,
on the other hand, Lord Wharncliffe will not sit
in the House of Lords as Lord Carlton no con-
fusion can arise. The special remainder, though
unusual, and, of course, a very great favour, is not
without precedent in the case of a peerage con-

102

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 5, 76.

ferred on a person already a peer, as in the case of
the late Lord Brougham, the first Earl of Kosslyn,
&c. ; and in this case it is only the extension of
the higher titles to one already in remainder to the
barony. The title of Wharncliffe appears to be
taken from Wharncliffe Lodge, in the parish of
Tankersley, the only mention of the name of
Wharncliffe in Langdale's Dictionary of Yorkshire,
1809. This, for an earldom, seems a somewhat
humble origin. No such reproach, however, of
over-humility can attach to the next person en-
nobled, viz.

4. The Earl of Erne, a representative peer of
Ireland, created " Baron Fermanagh of Lisnaskea,
in the county of Fermanagh." The title of Fer-
managh was enjoyed, as a viscounty and barony
in the peerage of Ireland, by the family of Verney
of Buckinghamshire, from 1703 to 1810. Why
the Earl of Erne, who is known both in and out
of the House of Lords as such (sitting there as a
representative peer as Earl of Erne), should
be ashamed of the title lie derives from his ances-
tors is hard to tell. His second title, by which
his son and heir apparent is known, is Viscount
Crichton ; so the name of Lord Fermanagh will
be utterly unknown, excepting so far only as his
successors may be known in the House (only) under
that title. He should not anyhow have been al-
lowed to select a county as the title for his barony.
His lordship is now Baron of a County of a town in
that county. There are not too many counties, for
earls present and future, to admit of one being
"potted" in this manner, and condemned to per-
petual obscurity. Probably his lordship's view
was the same as that of the late Marquess of
Hertford, who, towards the end of his life, when
asked (after having stated that he did not now
care for any enjoyment) why he had just purchased
a picture of immense value, replied that, though
he did not care about it for himself, it prevented
" another fellow " from having it. It is a curious
fact that, when Scotch or Irish peers receive a
peerage of the United Kingdom, they generally
prefer any title (often one unknown, and most un-
couth) to their own ancient one. For instance,
instead of there being in the House (as such) a
Lord Courtown, Aboyne, Glasgow, Kinnaird,
Enniskillen, Limerick, Conyngham, Clanricarde
Crawford, Headfort, Heath, Gosford, Stair, Fife'
Seafield, Dunraven, Hollo, Southesk, and Caith-
ness, the peerages selected by the Scotch and
Irish peers so named (as if on purpose to puzzle
the uninitiated, and to lose their own identity)
are Saltersford, Meldrum, Ross, Rossie, Grinstead,
Foxford, Minster, Somerhill, Wigan, Kenlis, Cha-
worth, Worlingham, Oxenfoord, Skene, Stratspey
Kenry, Dunning, and (speak softly!) Balinhard
and Barrogill.

r>. John Ralph Ormsby-Gore, Esq., created
"Baron Harlech of Harlech, co. Merioneth"; with

a special remainder, in default of male issue, to his
brother, William Eichard Ormsby-Gore, Esq.
Harlech has never yet given a title of peerage,
and, according to the Parliamentary Gazetteer,
has been "long since reduced to a small village" ;
indeed it, and the more famous "Men of Harlech"
as well, were so much ignored, that the Times,
and most of the papers, announced this creation
as " Baron Hurlock." The title is, however, sans
tache; not so, however, the special limitation,
which is most objectionable, and appears to be
almost without precedent (unless in the Irish
peerage) in the case of one not already a peer of
any of the three kingdoms, other than in such
cases as Nelson, &c., to whose services those of
the family of Ormsby-Gore can hardly be com-
pared. To make the matter more strange, the
brother is not even the heir presumptive of Lord
Harlech, who has both a daughter and grandchild,
who, it is to be presumed, will inherit such pro-
perty as he is able to leave them.

6. Henry Gerard Sturt, Esq., created " Baron
Alington of Crichel, co. Dorset." His lordship is
a descendant, through the family of Napier (baro-
nets), of one of the two (in their issue) co-heirs of
the family of Alington, Lords Alington in Ireland,
1642 to 1722 ; in England 1682 to 1691. The
Curzons, Earls Howe, through the family of Howe,
represent the other co-heir.

7. John Tollemache, Esq., created " Baron
Tollemache of Helmingham Hall, co. Suffolk." He
is paternally of a family named Halliday. His
grandfather, John Delap Halliday, Esq., married
the youngest daughter and co-heir of Lionel Tolle-
mache, third Earl of Dysart, in Scotland, sister to
Louisa (suo jure) Countess of Dysart, the ances-
tress of the present earl. Their son. by royal
licence, dated July 4, 1821, took the name of
Tollemache in lieu of that of Halliday, and is the
father of the present peer.

8. Sir Robert Tolver Gerard, Bart., created
" Baron Gerard of Bryn, in the co. palatine of
Lancaster." Why this gentleman, whose heredi-
tary rank, now above two centuries and a half old,
gives him at present such infinite precedence over
the last three-named persons, has been, for ever
after, placed beneath them, and made the ''boots 57
of the whole batch, is hard to say. The " majesty
of the House of Commons" gives Messrs. Gore
and Sturt no such precedence ; and as to Mr.
Tollemache, he is but an ecc-member of that august
assembly only, in fact, a dead lion (even supposing
the M.P. in esse to be a lion), and, as such, cannot
compare to a live dog, granting that a baronet is
ranked as high as a dog. The late Lord Derby is
reported to have said that he did not think that
Gerard, the third baronet of the realm, would ac-
cept of a nineteenth century barony. Certainly
his position as such and his illustrious pedi-
gree far overshadow the houses of Gore, Sturt,

5*" S. V. FEB. 5, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

103

and Halliday ; and, in being placed beneath
them, he may well use for his future motto that
of the Courtenay family, " Ubi lapsus, quid feci ? "

G. E. c.

THE "FIRST MOBILITY" ROLL OF ARMS.

The Historic Peerage says (p. 195, et seq.} that
by the writ of Jan. 26, anno 25 Edw. I., six* earls
and seventy-five barons, besides the judges, but
no bishops or abbots, be it observed, were com-
manded to assemble at Salisbury on Sept. 21 fol-
lowing. In the summons, as printed in Parlia-
mentary Writs, I can count but seventy-four
barons (perhaps, however, the ". . . ." printed
after the last of them has been considered to be
the name of another now obliterated) ; and this is
the number contained (when corrected) in the
first of a series of rolls of arms, copies of which, in
trick, by Sir Edward Bering (the eminent Kentish
antiquary, temp. Charles I.) are at the present time
in the possession of Eobert Hovenden, Esq., to
whose kindness I am indebted for liberty to pub-
lish them. For purposes of distinction I have
elected to style them " Nobility " rolls.

The editor of the Historic Peerage says, further,
that a doubt, as to whether the writ in question
can be deemed a regular writ of summons to
Parliament, has been created in his mind by a
manuscript note in a copy of Dugdale's Summonses
to Parliament, in which the late Francis Townsend,
" Windsor," remarks : " Vincent, t No. 35, p. 45,
where a pencil note in the margin, of the hand-
writing, as I think, of John Vincent, J says, ' This
can be no summons, because it is only directed to
the temporality.' " It would be superfluous, I
imagine, to append notes tending to the identifi-
cation of all, or indeed any, of the persons in-
cluded ; because the Historic Peerage is accessible
to most inquirers, and, read by the light of the
information it affords, a pretty clear idea can be
obtained of the authentic nature of the record now
printed, I believe, for the first time. The trickings
of the arms are but slightly (or hurriedly ?) exe-
cuted. I have endeavoured, however, to give a
faithful account of what is to be gathered from
them. In all probability the originals, from which
the transcripts referred to were taken, are now lost.
There is in existence an ancient copy on vellum
(made temp. Hen. IV. ?) of a nobility roll of arms,
of the reign of Edward III. (British Museum Ad-
ditional MS. No. 29505), which I hope to print

* The Earl of Cornwall, to whom the writ is addressed,
does not figure in the list of earls in that document, but
he heads the roll, making the number of earls in it seven
in all.

t I- e. Vincent's Collections in the College of Arms.
The pencil note seems to have been written in another
copy of Dugdale'a Summonses.

I Son of the celebrated Augustine Vincent, Windsor

as an appropriate conclusion to these rolls, of
similar character, temp. Edwards I. and II. :

MADE ATT THE PARLIAM 1 HOLDEN ATT SALES-
BURY 25 EDW. I.

1. "Edm. Plantagenet, Erie of Cornwall." Arg. a
lion ramp. gu. crowned or, and a bordure sa. bezantee.

2. " Rog r Bigod, Erie of Xorf. & Marshall of EngV
Per pale or and vert, a lion ramp. gu.

3. " Will. Beauchamp, Earle of Warw." Quarterly,
1 and 4, gu. a fess inter six cross crosslets or ; 2 and 3,
chequy or and az. a chevron erm.

4. "Rich, fitz Allen, Erie of Arundel." Gu. a lion
ramp. or.

5. "Rob. Vere, Erie of Oxford." Quarterly gu. and
or, in first quarter a mullet arg.

6. " Gilb't Vmfreuile, Erie of Angwish." Gu. a
cinquefoil within an orle of cross crosslets or.

7. " Aimer de Valence, Erie of Penbroke." Barry of
ten arg. and az. an orle of ten martlets gu.

8. " Rob. de Bruis,* Baron of Brecknok." Barry of
six vair (potent counter potent) erm. and gu. and az.

9. " Jo. Wake, Ba. of Lidell." Or, two bars and in
chief three roundles gu.

10. " Rog r Mowbray, Bar. of Axholme." Gu. a lion
ramp. arg.

11. "Brian fitz Allen, Bar. of Bedall." Barry of ten
or and gu.

12. " Raff fitz Will'ms, Bar. of grimthorp." Barry of
six arg. and az. three chaplets gu.

13. " Gilb't de Gaunt, Bar. of Lindsey." Barry of six
or and az. a bend gu.

14. " Tho. furneuall, Bar. of Sheffeld." Arg. a bend
inter six martlets gu.

15. " Raff Neuill, Bar. of Raby." Gu. a saltire arg.

16. " Jo. Segraue, Bar. of Segraue." Sa. a lion ramp.
arg. crowned gu. (? but should be or).

17. "Rob. fitz Roger, Ba. of Clauering." Quarterly
or and gu. a baston sa.

18. " Waif fauconbridge, Bar. of - ." Arg. a lion
ramp. az. and baston gobony or and gu.

19. " Ingra' de Gynes^f Baron." Gu. a chief vair
(potent counter potent).

20. " Jo. de Graistock, Ba. of Morpith." Gu. three
cushions or.

21. " Reign old Gray, Bar. of Ruthin." Barry of six
arg. and az. a label of three pendants gu.

22. " Jo. de Gifford, Bar." Gu. three lions passant in
pale arg.

23. " Allen Pluckenet, Bar." Erm. a bend engrailed gu.

24. " Oliuer Dinant, Bar." Gu. a fess dancettee erm.

25. " Giles! Dawbney, Bar." Gu. four lozenges con-
joined in fess arg.

26. " Edm. Mortimer, Bar. of Wigmor." Barry of six
or and az. an inescutcheon arg. and on a chief of the
first, three pales inter two gyrons of the second.

27. "foulk fitz Warren, Bar. of Whittington." Quar-
terly per fess indented arg. and gu.

28. " Pet r Corbett, Bar. of Caux." Or, a raven sa.

29. " Geffrey Canuile, Bar." Az. three lions passant
in pale arg.

30. " Rog r le Strange, Bar. of Ellesmere." Gu. two
lions passant arg. and a bordure engrailed or.

* " Brus " in the writ (printed in Parliamentary Writs,
vol. i. p. 51). Jenyns's Ordinary, p. 73, arms of " Regi-
nald de Brewys," Barry of six, three bars az. and the
other three vair gu. and erm. {i. e. same as above).

t " Ingelram de Ghisnea " in Historic Peerage.

J " Ulias de Albiniaco" in the writ, from which correct
above.

/. . Camvile.

104

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 5, 76.

31. "Rob. Tateshall, Bar. of Buckenh'm." Chequy
or and gu. a chief erm.

32. " Tho. Barkley, Bar. of Barkley." Gu. crusilly
patee and a chevron arg.

33. " Hugh Points, Bar. of Corneualeet." Barry ol
eight gu. and or.

34. " JS T ich. Segraue, Bar. of Stoder." Sa. a lion ramp
arg. crowned or, and a label of three pendants gu.

35. " Andrew Estley,* B." Arg. a lion ramp. gu. ; in
margin "on y e shoulder a (cinquefoil tricked) or."

36. " Hugh le Spencer, B." Quarterly arg. and gu.
in the second and third a fret or, and over all a baston

37. "Jo. Lovell, Bar. of Tichmarch." Barry nebulee
of six or and gu.

38. "Jo. de Engaine, B. of Colum." Gu. crusilly and
a fess dancettee cr.

39. " Raffe Pipard, Ba. of limford." Arg. two bars
az. and on a canton of the second a cinquefoil or.

40. "Rob. fitz Paine, B. of Lannier." Gu. two lions
passant arg. and a bend az.

41. " Jo. de Moelis, B. of Caudebery." Arg. two bars
and in chief three roundles gu.

42. " Hugh Mortimer, B. of Chilmarsh." Barry of
six or and az. an inescutcheon voided (?)f erm. and on a
chief of the first three pales inter two gyrons of the
second.

43. "Jo. Beauchamp, B. of Hach." Vair (ancient
form).

44. " Jo. -S l John, B. of Lageham." Arg. on a chief
gu. two mullets, pierced, or.

45. "Hen. de Vrtiaco, Bar." Vert, a pale or.

46. " Will. Bruse, B. of Gower." Az. crusilly fitchy
and a lion ramp. or.

47. " Hugh de Placetis, B. " Arg. six annulets gu.

48. " Rich. Basset, B. of Weldon." Or, three pales
gu. and a bordure az.

49. " Rauf Perrot, B." Quarterly per pale and fess
beth indented or and az.

50. " Jo. Gray, Bar. of Codnor." Barry of six arg. and
az.

51. " Tho. Moulton, Bar. of Egremond." Arg. three
bars gu.

52. "Philip de Darcy, Ba." Arg. three cinquefoils

53. " Will. Mortimer, B. of Attelburgh." Or, eemee
of fleurs-de-lis (some cut by shield) sa.

54. " Tho. de Chaworth, B. of Norton." Barry often
arg. and u. an orle of ten martlets sa.

55. " Raff de frechuile, B. of Staly." Az. a bend inter
six escallops arg.

56. " Rich, de Draicott, B." Paly of six arg. and gu.
a bend erm.

57. " Tho. de Wahull, B." Or, three crescents gu.

58. " Osbert de Gifford, B." ..., three lions passant
in pale ..., and a label of three pendants ...

59. " Gyles de Plais, Bar." Per pale or and gu. a lion
passant arpr.

60. " Geffrey de Lucy, B. of Cokermouth." Gu. three
lucies hauriant arg. two and one.

61. "Will, do Cressy, B." Arg. a lion ramp, tail
forked pa.

62. "Me. de Menill, B. of Warleton." Az. two bars
gemelles and a chief or.

63. "Jo. de Lancaster, B. of Grisedale." Arg. two
bars gu. and on a canton of the second a cinquefoil or

64. "Math. fitz[John.J

printed " Eleya " (in error 1) in Parliamentary Writs.
"" rle -^ing, as though

J The restoration of name of Matthew Fitz-John is

65. John fitz] Renold, B. of Blenleny." Gu. three
lions ramp. or.

66. " Will' de Neirford, B." Gu. a lion ramp. erm.

67. "Will, de ferrers, B. of Groby." Gu. seyen
mascles conjoined 3, 3, and 1, or.

68. "Hen. de Pinckney, B. of Wedon." Or, five fusils
conjoined in fess gu.

69. " Jo. de Marmion, Bar." Vair (ancient form), a
fess gu.

70. " Theobald de Verdon, Bar. of Elton." Or, frettee

71. " Jo. de Wigton,* B." Sa. three mullets within
a bordure engrailed or.

72. "Rog r de Hontingfeld, B. of Bradenham." Or,
on a fess gu. three roundles arg.

73. " Rob. fitz Walter, B. of Woodham."f Or, a fees
inter two chevrons gu.

74. " Regnold de Argentine, Bar." Gu. crusilly fitchy
and three covered cups arg.

75. " Rob. de Hilton, B. of Hilton." Arg. two bars az.

76. " Jordan folliot, B." Gu. a bend arg.

77. " Will, de Bottelor, B. of Warrington." Az. a
bend inter six covered cups or.

78. Nich. de Criell, B." Gu. a chief or.

79. " Nich. de Audley, B. of Heligh." Gu. a fret or.

80. "Jo. ab Adam, B. of Beuerston." ..., on a cross
... five mullets ...

81. " Jo. Tregois, B. of Garinges."t Az. two bars
gemelles and in chief a lion passant or.

K ts CALLED AS ASSISTANTS TO T c SAME PARLIAMENT,
BEING NO BARONS.

82. " S r Rog r de Brabazon." Gu. on a bend arg. three
martlets sa.

83. " S r Will, de Bereford." Arg. crusilly fitchy and
three fleurs-de-lis sa.

84. " S r Peter Malorey." Or, a lion ramp, tail forked

85. " S r John de Licheger." Arg. on each of three
chevrons sa. five roundles or.

86. "S r Jo. de Cobh a m." Gu. on a chevron or three
lions ramp. sa.

87. " S r Adam de Crokedayke." Erm. three roundles sa.

88. "S r Henr. de Enefeld." ..., an escutcheon gu.
within an orle of martlets ...

89. "S r John de Bosco." Sa. crusilly and three leo-
pards' faces or.

90. " S r Roger[| de Knovill." Arg. three mullets of six
points, pierced, gu.

made from the writ, in which it immediately precedes
that of John Fitz-Reginald. Sir Edward Dering has
only the name and arms of Matthew Fitz-Reginald, which
;s clearly an error of transcription, and no doubt due to
:iis having mixed up the two entries. Owing to this oc-
currence we are minus the arms given to Matthew Fitz-
John in the original Roll.

* "Whityngton"inwrit,but"Johan de Wigketone,"
Baron, in " Parliamentary" Roll; same arms.
" de Daventre " in writ.

J Read "Goring" (co. Sussex).

"Lythegr"' (i. e. Lythepraynes) in writ, from which
t is evident that either Sir Edward, or the original com-
piler of the Roll, took the old t for c. The above arms
seem, however, to be those of 1'Ercedekne or Arch-
leacon ; Jenyns's Ordinary, p. 75, gives to " Thomas
'Erchediacre " (Erchediacne, blundered) the same
arms, i. e. arg. three chevrons sa. bezantee. According
to the same authority (p. 85) the arms of " John Lithe-
graynes " were, rather, Gu. an orle arg. and (i. e. over
all) a bend or.

" Bogo " in the writ, from which correct above.

5 th S. V. FEB. 5, '76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

105

91. " S r Will'm Inge." Or, a chevron vert.

92. " S r John de Insula." Or, a fesa inter two chev-
rons sa.

93. " S r Will'm Haward."* Gu. a bend inter six cross
crosslets fitchy arg.

94. "S r Henr. Spigurnell." Gu. two bars gemelles
and in chief a lion passant or.

JAMES GREENSTREET.

SHAKSPEAKIANA.

BLACK OUZEL (5 th S. iv. 284, 446.) Surely
W. E.'s supposition is right. Miss Silence was a
charming brunette, and the old justice did not
care to have her flattered too much. MR. GUY'S
remark, that " the blackbird is known to be a soli-
tary bird," I must venture to question. There are
talf-a-dozen of them, male and female, on my
lawn as I write, tugging away at the worms where
-the snow has thawed a little. You scarcely ever
see an orange-tawny-billed cock without his beauti-
ful brown hen following him. They are most tame
and familiar birds when their acquaintance is cul-
tivated, and will make nests in the same place
ibr years together. One pair brought up two
broods of four in the fork of a laurel last summer,
and I believe there were two other pairs in other
parts of the garden ; at any rate, whoever had seen
the young merles all a-flutter on the grass, while
the old cocks called them to be fed, would never
call the blackbird solitary. The word merula is
doubtless a diminutive of mcra; but Yarro gives
the reason by it the blackbird was distinguished
from his sable rival the jackdaw " Sola volitat,
uti graculi. gregatim." Some birds fly in flocks,
-others in pairs ; but there is nothing about the
black ouzel to give him the special "attribute of
-solitariness. It would apply just as well to the
song-thrush or the robin.

No ; W. E.'s explanation is simple and clear.
Indeed, I have never supposed that Silence meant
anything else. Of course the black howlet is a
myth. MORTIMER COLLINS.

Knowl Hill, Berks.

"House-doves are white, and oozels blackebirds bee."
The Affectionate Sliepheard, 1594.

In the central and northern districts of York-
-shire " oozle," or " uzzle," and " black oozle," or
41 black uzzle," are common names for the black-
bird.

But black oozle, or black uzzle, is also, or was,
some thirty years ago, often heard, at least about
York, as a vulgar epithet for a dark-visaged
person, particularly a female, precisely in the
manner in which it is used by Shakspeare in the
passage in question : thus we hear of " A black
oozle," "She's a black uzzle," "Thou black
uzzle."

* So also in writ. " Parliamentary " Roll ; arms of
" Johan Hauward " (Howard) of co. Norfolk, Gu. cru-
silly and a bend arg. (i. e. same as above ]).

The allusion in Shakspeare is not to the habits
or character of the blackbird as solitary, suspicious,
and shy, as some of your correspondents have sup-
posed, but simply to its colour. Shallow's de-
scription of Ellen as " Your fairest daughter and
mine " is taken up by Silence ironically : " Alas, a
black ouzel, Master Shallow." H. W. 0.

" BUSYLESS," Tempest, iii. 1 (5 th S. iv. 181, 365.)
MR. J. BEALE writes on this word as if it were
in the text of Shakspeare, which it is not. It
will be time enough to consider his suggestion that
"Ferdinand's 'busy- less' matches Miranda's
' skill-less,' " when we know that such a word as
" busy-less " ever existed. For myself, I do not
believe in its possibility. " Skill-less " is naturally
formed from a substantive ; so is " kindless,"
" matchless," &c. When and where did privatives
(in less) formed from adjectives appear in English
literature ? All we know about this monster,
" busy-less," is that Theobald was its progenitor,
and that it first appeared in Theobald's duodecimo
edition of Shakspeare.

Somewhere in " N. & Q." (if I remember right)
EDEN WARWICK defends "busy-less," on the
ground that " busy " is there a verb. But that
does not mend the matter a jot. Such privatives
were, indeed, made from verbs transitive, which
" busy " is not.

I really think we ought, by this time, to have
heard the last of Theobald's illegitimate issue,
which is "neither flesh, nor fowl, nor good red-
herring." JABEZ.

Athenasum Club.

EARTHWORKS INEPPING FOREST. In"N.&Q.,"
4 th S. x. 295, under the above title, you pub-
lished a communication of mine, intimating that I
had met with traces of ancient earthworks in the
neighbourhood of Loughton, and requesting informa-
tion. The replies (p. 395) confounded my discovery
with Ambresbury Banks, a mile and a half further
north. Will you now allow me to chronicle the
fact that I have recently repeatedly investigated
these relics of antiquity, and that Mr. W. D'Oyley
of Loughton has, in the exercise of a most praise-
worthy zeal, surveyed the place, and made a plan
of it to scale ? Essex archaeologists will be glad
to hear of this addition to their list of ancient re-
mains, and will, I hope, give to it the attention
which it deserves. The Trinobantes, if they con-
structed it, were born engineers, as the site is ad-
mirable. The camp occupies a sort of promontory,
overlooking a deep valley, running from the foot
of High Beech to near Loughton. From Loughton
it is easily accessible to pedestrians, but it is
nearer to the Epping road, east of a point half a
mile beyond the Robin Hood. The camp consisted
of a ditch and embankment, enclosing a space
which is nearly circular, but modified by the con-

106

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEE 5, 76.

tour of the surface. The outer circumference i
about 750 yards. The whole is now overgrow
with forest,* but at this season is easily perambu
lated. The ground outside the northern division
has been a good deal dug into pits, and the oute
slope on the south shows traces of ancient work
Mr. D'Oyley tells me that, at some distance to thi
east, there are sundry mounds ; but my own re
searches in that quarter have not been quite s<
successful. Allow me to add that the gentleman
I have named has executed for the Corporation o
London a map of the forest, in which, for the firs
time, the site of this camp is indicated. The
ground forms part of the manor of Loughton, anc
is included in the enclosure made by the lord o:"
that manor. Happily there is reason to believe
that it is now safe, and will escape the fate which
threatened it. From a map in my possession ]
gather that a Roman road, running north frorr
Stratford, passed very near the camp.

B. H. COWPER.

MRS. DINGLEY. In most lives of Swift, and in
most accounts of Esther Johnson, or Stella, it is
usual to speak of her great friend Eebecca Dingley
as a distant relation of the Temple family. I am
not aware, however, that any one has taken the
trouble to try and find out what that relationship
was. In the hope of settling this point, I desire
to make the following suggestions. Sir John
Temple, the father of Sir William, married Mary,
daughter of Dr. Hammond of Chertsey, and,
therefore, sister of the celebrated Henry Hammond,
D.D. According to A. a Wood, Ath. Or., another
daughter of this Dr. John Hammond of Chertsey
married Sir John Dingley, Knight, of London.
From this it would appear that Sir John Din^ley
was the uncle of Sir William Temple.

In some deeds relating to the Ormonde family,
in my possession, there are records of a mortgage
of lauds in Ireland, from the Duke (then Earl) to Sir
John Temple, in 1039. The money thus advanced
is stated, in 1655, to belong to John Dindey Esq
of Wolverton, in the Isle of Wight, and his son'
John Dingley ; and in 1677 to be the property of
Sir John Dingley and his son, John Dingley, Esq.
then of King Street, Westminster. Other deeds'
show that this John Dingley, Esq., had a son
described as John Dingley, Gent., to whom the
mortgage money was repaid prior to 1680. Here
then, there are three John Dingleys, the knight'
the esquire, and the gent. ; and the question" is'
which of these was the father of Rebecca Dingley?
bir John Dingley had a second son, Robert
Dingley, Kector of Brightestone, alias Brixton, in
the Isle of Wight, the living of which he obtained
through the interest of his kinsman, Colonel Robert
Hammond, governor of the island. He died in
o9 and is buried in the church at Brixton, but
does not mention that he had any children

Sir John Dingley's two sons appear to have been?
born about 1615-20, whilst Rebecca Dingley is
said to have been born about 1665. Hence she
might have been either a daughter of his son John
Dingley, Esq., or of his grandson John Dingley,.
Gent. EDWARD SOLLY.

Sutton, Surrey.

THE WOULFES OF LIMERICK. In Ferrar's His-
tory of Limerick may be seen the articles of
October 27, 1651, entered into "between Henry
Ireton, the Deputy General," and " Commissioners
on behalf of the mayor and inhabitants/'* by which
the city capitulated to the Parliament and Com-
monwealth of England. I. The first article pro-
vided for delivering up the city, castle, and all
places of strength, leaving hostages for its perfor-
mance.

" II. In consideration of which all persons now in the-
city shall have their lives and properties, except the fol-
lowing, who opposed and restrained the deluded people-
from accepting the terms so often offered to them."

Amongst those excepted appear the following
names : " Captain George Woulfe and Francis
Woulfe, a friar. ;; It further appears that the friar
afterwards suffered by the hands of the executioner.
We are also informed by the author, " I. Ferrar r
Citizen of Limerick," that

" Captain George Woulfe, of the city of Limerick, was
proscribed by General Ireton for his attachment to the
Royal cause. He fled to the North of England, where
he settled, and his grandson, General Edward Woulfe,
was appointed Colonel of the 8th Regiment of Foot in
the year 1745. He transmitted his virtues with addi-
tional lustre to his son, Major-General James Woulfe.
whose memory will be ever dear to his country, and
whose name will be immortalized in history, "f

As there is not in our military history, at least of"
the last century, a name so deservedly celebrated
as that of General James Woulfe, to whose energy
nd enterprise the British Empire is indebted for
;he conquest and annexation of the Province (now
;he Dominion) of Canada, perhaps some of your
numerous correspondents may furnish more precise
details of his ancestry.

During the present century, Stephen Woulfe,
a Roman Catholic barrister, with whom the writer
vas intimately acquainted, was raised to the
rank of Lord Chief Baron of the Irish Court
f Exchequer. Endowed with splendid abilities,,
nd possessing great eloquence, if he had lived he
vould have proved an eminent ornament to the
udicial Bench ; but he was in delicate health, and
lid not long survive his elevation. The Chief
Baron, who was said to have descended from the-
ame family, left sisters and issue. B. W.

CELTIC AND SANSCRIT. MR. WALTER SKEAT-
nd some other correspondents have done really
ood service to literature and common sense by

* Limerick, 1787, p. 55.

t Hid., p. 350.

5'S. V. FEB. 5/76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

107

their remarks in " N. & Q." and the Athenceum
on certain attempts to trace many English words
to alleged Celtic roots. When once Vallancey
had set the fashion, philologers vied with each
It other in chopping up into syllables all sorts ol
I words, and, by arbitrary interchanges of vowels
Hand consonants, forced so-called etymologies.
! This system of elaborate punning reached the
I acme of absurdity in Betham's Etruria Celtica
|| and has again culminated in the Lost Beauties of
the English Language, and the ingenious interpre-
tations of " Eaderatoo " and " Gramercy." Now,
while such extravagances of pseudo-philologicaJ
Keltomania compel one to cry out, " Quousque
tandem?" may not the frequent references of
European languages to Sanscrit be open to similar
animadversions, and may not all the theories oi
ethnological affinities, tracing our descent from
Aryan or Turanian ancestry, be equally baseless ?

S. T. P.

[We must request correspondents desiring information
on family matters of only private interest, to affix their
names and addresses to their queries, in order^ that the
answers may be addressed to them direct.]

THE LORDSHIP OF BROMFIELD AND YALE.
Will you allow me to put a query relative to a
district in North Wales of some historical interest,
namely, the lordship of Bromfield and Yale, men-
tioned in O'Callaghan's History of the Irish
Brigades, pp. 66-71 ?

After having given a minute detail of the almost
incredible iniquity connected with the confiscation
of the McCarthy estates in Ireland in favour of
William Bentinck, afterwards created Baron of
"Cirencester, Viscount Woodstock, and Earl of
Portland, to the extent of 135,820 acres, subse-
quently resumed by Parliament, he mentions this
lordship of Bromfield and Yale as having been
also conferred on Bentinck, though in the actual
possession of the Grosvenor family ; or rather
the minerals, the far more valuable part, which
grant the king was obliged to withdraw. Now it
appears, as we learn from Pennant, that the lord-
ship itself was granted in 1281 to John, Earl
Warren, and passed to his descendants till the
Teign of Henry VII., by whom it was granted to
Sir William Stanley, after whose execution it
was resumed. Henry VIII. bestowed it on Henry
Fitzroy, Duke of Eichmond, his natural son, in
1534. In the following reign it came into pos-
session of Thomas Seymour, brother to the Pro-
tector Somerset, whose execution "again flung
Bromfield into the possession of the Crown." In
the reign of Elizabeth Pennant supposes it to have
teen in possession of the great Earl of Leicester ;
'but in 1643 it was again in the hands of the
Crown. It appears, however, by an ancient deed

in the possession of querist, bearing date 1627,
that certain lands comprised therein were con-
veyed to Hugh Jones, of Eyton, in the county of
Denbigh, by Sir John Walter and Sir Thomas
Trevor, Barons of the Exchequer, and Sir James
Fullerton, Gentleman of the Bedchamber to
James I., as joint patentees, deriving under his
most Sacred Majesty ; and the question arises how
it became alienated from them, or their heirs be-
tween 1627 and 1643, at which time it was again
vested in the Crown.

Also, is there any record of the grant made to
the aforesaid parties viz., Sir John Walter, Sir
Thomas Trevor, and Sir James Fullerton as
recited in the deed of 1627 ? HUGO N. JONES.

Ballyconway House, Kilkenny County.

GARNETT FAMILY. Can any of your correspon-
dents give me information concerning this family ?
The Rev. William Garnett was born about the
year 1760, near Richmond, in Yorkshire, though
I have not found the certificate of his birth. He
bore arms, Az., three griffins' heads, erased, or,
quartering Grey. In the Harleian MSS. there is
a short pedigree of four descents, beginning with
James Garnett of Blasterfield, in Westmoreland,
who had a son Lorance Garnett of Egglescliffe,
whose son Anthony Garnett of Egglescliffe had a
son John Garnett, a captain of horse in the Royal
army, temp. Charles I. Now Egglescliffe is close
to Richmond, and the Rev. William Garnett being
born there, and bearing the same arms as these
Garnetts, shows, I think, that he must have come
of the same family. I think the pedigree is to be
traced to a very remote period, for Burke's Ar-
mory spells the name in four different ways,
giving the same arms to each : Garnett, Garnet,
Garnatt, Gurnut, az., three griffins' heads, erased,
or. This is proof of antiquity.

Geoffery Garnett, of Garnetts and Merks, in
Essex, was living in the year 1165, and Garnetts
and Merks remained in his family till about 1350.
What arms he bore I do not know ; but I wish to
connect him, if possible, with the Egglescliffe
Garnets, and the Egglescliffe Garnetts with the
Rev. William Garnett. I read in some county
history that the chancel of Pentlow Church, Essex,
was called Garnett's chancel because it contained
monuments of that family. W. G. TAUNTON.

THE REV. WILLIAM BLAXTON, of Emanuel
College, Cambridge, in 1617, came to New Eng-
and about 1623, and fixed his habitation in Shaw-

mut, now Boston, being the first European dweller

on the site of the future metropolis of New Eng-
and. In 1635 he removed further into the

wilderness, taking up his abode within the present
imits of Rhode Island, and thereby became the
irst European inhabitant of that State. He was a

minister of the Church of England, but did not

108

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 5, 76.

exercise his ministerial functions in these Puritan
realms. He was an agent for Gorges, and also for
the Council for New England, and died in Rhode
Island in 1675. Nothing whatever is known of
the English ancestry of this distinguished man.
In what part of England did the name Blaxton
obtain in the reign of James I. ?

C. W. TUTTLE.
Boston, U.S.A.

"PERSONA," DERIVATION OF. In reading
Ewald's Lehre tier Bibel von Gott, I find (ii. 107)
the following note on the derivation of the Lat.
persona from the Gr. prosdpon :

" It IB acknowledged that there are several other
Latin words which have suffered the same fate : and the
object (Sache) of thia transition of letters [i. e. p to n\
is so peculiar that it ought at some time to be specially
investigated. As for persona, by this pronunciation they
evidently avoided the double p of a persupa ; and the
transition is most easily explained if the word in the first
place as denoting an artistic object (Sache), ?'. e. a 'niatk,
came with this object itself to the Romans from the
Greeks, perhaps through the Etruscans."

As the professor's argument depends very much
on the mode of thought of which this derivation is
offered as a proof, I am tempted to ask whether
the matter has been " specially investigated," and,
if so, with what result. JOHN FENTON, Jun.

Elm Tree House, Hampstead Green, N.W.

S. JOHNSON, M.A., 1786. I shall be much
obliged for any information regarding the author
of the following poem :

"A Poetical Epistle to Thomas Ince, Esq., of Crls-
tleton, near Chester. By S. Johnson, A.M. Shrews-
bury: Printed and Sold by P. Sandford, Bookseller.
MDCCIXXXVI." 4to. Preface, ii pp. ; Epistle, 20 pp.

In the Preface the author writes as follows :

" The unfortunate loss of a very valuable friend, at a
very critical juncture, having of necessity shut up his
only avenue to preferment in the Church, his devotion
to his school will, if possible, be more earnest and uniform
than ever. He is happy in declaring that his employment,
however irksome it may appear to many, is by long habit
far from being so to himself," &c.

At the. end of the Preface is an advertisement
to the following effect :

"Mr. Johnson takes this opportunity of giving public
information that he shall again offer his boys to a strict
examination at the close of the year/' &c.

I draw particular attention to these extracts
with a view of ascertaining if the author is to be
identified or connected in any way with the <*reat
lexicographer. J. P . EARWAKER.

Alderley Edge, Cheshire.

FAMILIES OF WOODWARD AND CHINN The

crest of the Woodwards of Warwickshire, Glouces-
tershire, &c. on a crest coronet or, a greyhound
sejant argent-is also borne by the family of
Unnn m the last-named county. Was there any
connexion between these families ? I am inclined

to suspect that the crest was assumed by the-
Chinns from such a connexion, as the motto used
with it, " Aquila non captat muscas," is appropriate
enough in connexion with the Woodward arms
(Az. a pall betw. two eagles disp. arg.), but has no
allusion to either crest or arms (Barry of six vaire
and gu.) of the Chinns. J. WOODWARD.

" CAMPING." What is known of this old Eng-
lish game 1 It was, I have heard (or read), a
rough kind of football. It was evidently a game
of much importance in Cambridgeshire, Norfolk,
and Suffolk, as there are enclosures in many vil-
lages which still retain the name of " camping
close." HENRY C. LOFTS.

WILLIAM ATTE MAWE flourished at Yarmouth
in the fourteenth century. What is Mawe 1 Is
it the name of a town or village, or is it a local
name for some natural object ? A. 0. V. P.

J. S. MILL. Has the memorial which Stuart
Mill prepared for the East India Company as a
plea against their abolition (and which was said
to be the best state paper that had been written
for a generation) ever been published in an ac-
cessible form I CYRIL.

LADY FENHOULHET. I have an engraving, by
Ardell, of this lady, painted by Sir Joshua Rey-
nolds. Who was she 'I T. J. BENNETT.

THE GIANT MOULINEAU.

"The Giant's appeal to his friend the story-telling
Ram may well be remembered here : ' Belier, mon
ami, si tu voulois (voudrois 1 ?) commencer par le com-
mencement, tu me ferois grand plaisir. '" Southey's
Doctor, chap. ii. p. 1.

Where is the story of the Giant and the Earn to
be found ? H. K.

" THE CONVERSION OF THE BRITONS." Between
the years 1770 and 1779 Mortimer, a pupil of
Hudson, obtained the first prize from the Society
for the Encouragement of Arts for his historical
picture of the " Conversion of the Britons."'
Where is that picture 1 S. N.

Hyde.

"SPIDER" TABLE.

" ' Well, Harry,' said my uncle, when the servants had'
left the room, and we drew over the spider table to the
fire to discuss our wine with comfort, ' what good wind
has blown you down to me, my boy V " Lever's Harry-
Lorreijuer.

What is a spider table ? JOHN W. BONE.

BOGUE, BOOKSELLER TEMP. ELIZABETH. I
am anxious to obtain some information concerning
a certain Bogue, a bookseller, in the reign of
Queen Elizabeth, who was suspected of being con-
cerned in the publication of the Martin Marprelate
tracts. He is referred to in Larwood and Hotten's-

5 th S. V. FEB/5, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

109

History of Signboards, as having carried on busi
ness in St. Paul's Churchyard at the sign of th
Rose and Crown. Any other references or infor
mation concerning his publications will be verj
acceptable. DAVID BOGUE.

BIDING THE STANG. Can any of your reader
inform me what is the origin of this custom ?

W. G. T.
Oxford.

SURRAGE FAMILY. Whence came the Surrag(
family of the West of England? The name i
probably French. Is the name found in the lis
of Huguenot refugees? Where may such a lis
be seen ? H. BOWER.

AUSTIN = EVELYN-. In the latter half of the
last century a Miss Evelyn married a Mr., or Cap-
tain, Austin, against the wishes of her relations
Her husband was killed at Quebec. Is anything
known of him ? To what branch of the Evelyns
did his wife belong? F. D. K.

GAIR INNIS, MORBIHAN. When the tumulus
of Gair Innis, Morbihan, was opened, was a frag-
ment of one of the carved stones of the passage
found broken off, and was this fragment carved
on all sides ? C. E. P.

' THE HUNDRED GUILDER PRINT." I possess,
ramed, and in good condition, a print with the
following inscription on the back :

" This print is called The Hundred Guilder Print,
owing to the circumstance of all the impressions pub
lished by Captain Parry, of which this is esteemed one
of the best, having been sold for no less than that sum
each, being equal to SI. 15s. English money. 3rd Novem-
ber, 1791. E. S. F."

This print has been from that date in the
possession of the same family. I shall be glad to
have some account of the history of this rarity,
and some idea of its value. M. E. F.

THE PROTESTANT CATHEDRALS OF HOLLAND.
Can any one give me a complete list of these ?

M. D. D.

CHARLES LAMB once jocosely said that he could
not stand the three bald women of his day. Who
were they ? I can remember only Mrs. Inchbald
and Mrs. Barbauld. CURIO.

FOOL, IN " GOOSEBERRT-FOOL." Florio, in his
Worldeof Wordes, 1598, has "Man%Zm,akindeof
clouted creame called a foole or a trifle in English."
Can any reader furnish an earlier instance of fool
or trifle in this sense ? F. J. F.

HERALDIC. I should be glad if I could obtain
any information respecting the following arms :
Arms, a quarterly of six 1st, Argent, a chevron
or ; in chief, 2 cross crosslets fitchee, also argent ;

2nd, Or, a lion rampant or ; 3rd, Arg., a chevron
between three lozenges argent ; 4th, Arg., a lion
rampant or ; 5th as 3rd ; 6th as 1st. Crests 1st,
A demi-lion rampant or, grasping a cross crosslet
fitchee arg. in its dexter paw ; 2nd, A demi-lion
rampant or, grasping an annulet arg. in its dexter
paw. Motto" Pax quseritur bello."

E. F. M. WALKER.

THE DERIVATION OF STILTON, GLATTON, AND
CONNINGTON. In an account of an entertainment
of readings with music, given at Stilton, Hunting-
donshire, and reported in the Peterborough Adver-
tiser, January 15, is the following passage :

" The Rev. C. Gibbon, Rector of Lutton, explained to
the audience what he believed to be the origin of the
names Stilton, Glatton, and Connington. The first he
regarded as a contraction from Steep-hill-town, and glat
in Glatton he thought bore the same relation to glat as
glow to flow, and that it denoted a more rapid motion of
the water down the hills than through the flat lands of
the fens ; and con in Connington came from the meeting
together of two streamlets on their way to the fens."

Perhaps the Eector of Lutton was merely per-
petrating an elaborate joke at the expense of
his audience ; but, if not, will some reader of
" N. & Q." kindly put him right as to the deriva-
tion of the three words and their several

KOOTS ?

PRIVILEGES OF EEGIMENTS. My tailor tells
me that there is only one regiment that is per-
mitted to wear shirt collars, but he cannot recollect
the number, or the reason for this privilege. Can
any military reader supply this information 1

CLARRT.

BOOKBINDING.
(5 th S. iv. 366, 472.)

I am very glad this subject has found its way into
' N. & Q." Binding is a very interesting question
X3r the man with an ornamental library, for in it he
;an display alike money and taste. I think books
should be bound with a regard to their subjects.
A.nyhow, there is a delightful sensation in handling
i beautifully bound book ; and a large library in
ich and appropriate bindings is a noble sight.

But I suspect the question is one of much
greater practical importance to the owners of large
working libraries ; to the literary man, who has to
make constant use of his books, and has to keep
>ace with periodical literature, the publications of
he learned societies, and the so-called blue-books
ssued by the different departments of the Govern-
ment, and, lastly, pamphlets. Here he has a large
mass of unbound material, which, if it be essential
o his plans to preserve, will land him in a con-
iderable periodical expenditure. To such a man
he ordinary methods of binding are of no avaiL

110

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th 8. V. FEB. 5, 76.

He requires at once an economic, an effective, and
a rapid mode of getting his stores put into form
for preservation and reference.

Our working libraries are formed by degrees ;
first hundreds, then thousands, and finally, as in
my own case, tens of thousands. When my library
was yet in its infancy, I began a system which
answered very well up to a certain point. I had
my books bound cheaply, but strongly, in cloth of
certain colours, in relation to the subject-matter of
the book. Thus, general statistics, brown ; vital
statistics, red ; periodical literature, green ; his-
tory, roan ; currency, amber ; chronology, buff ;
parliamentary papers, blue ; pamphlets, black.

In course of time I adopted, almost from neces-
sity, the method of classifying my library into
subjects, and then, behold, the colour-element,
which had been so useful for distinction previously,
became inconvenient from its very sameness.
Large masses of binding of the same shade present
no landmarks. I then introduced changes of
colour into each division, as follows : vital sta-
tistics works relating to England and Wales,
red (crimson) ; to Scotland, blue (dark) ; to Ire-
land, green (emerald) ; to the continent of Europe,
buff ; to the United States, brown ; to India,
yellow (bright). This is answering very well,
excepting always some confusion from the pre-
ceding plan. Books in publishers' boards of course
interfere with the general plan. I suppose it is
hopeless that publishers should ever agree to any
general classification of subjects by colour.

The question of the materials for binding a
working library is important. Cloth is the
cheapest, but cloth binding for books much used
gets shabby ; and since I moved my library
from the country to London, another difficulty has
come about. One of the rooms devoted to my
books is over the kitchen ; the cockchafers have
come through the chinks of the floor or the fire-
place, and they have attacked all my books newly
bound in red cloth, and some of those in green,
and quite disfigured them, even eating, or rather
sucking, through the gold lettering. Do they get
attracted by the paste used, or what is it 1 And
what is the remedy ? I have used powdered borax,
placing it on the shelves at the back of the books.
I he damage has been less since.

Leather half- binding looks the neatest, and cer-
tainly brings out the lettering more distinctly than
cloth ; but then it is liable to two evils gas and
mice. Regarding the destruction by gas in libra-
ries, reference may be made to the Report of the
Select Parliamentary Committee on Public Li-
braries, 1850, or practical demonstration obtained
by going to the library of the London Institution,
binsbury Circus. Mice may be kept down by
; but then which of the two is the neater
evil m a working library, where the floor, Ss well
i the shelves, has to be constantly occupied ? I

intend to try vellum backs and corners, as your
correspondent, J. T. R., suggests. A cheap form
of Roxburghe binding I have been adopting of late.

Regarding the lettering of the backs of books,
there is a good deal to be said. Who that ever
saw it can forget that quaint pamphlet by John
Tapling, " at 420 on the Strand," Folious Appear-
ances : a Consideration of our Ways of Lettering
Booh, 1854? Poor John Tapling! Wlien the
Pacific went down in the Atlantic a few years later,
there was extinguished a shining light amongst
booksellers of the literary type. Why do pub-
lishers persist in putting the titles on the sides,
where they are no use, and leave the backs of
books, which are alone seen in libraries, bare ?
Every book should have its short title, its authors
name, and its date, in plain letters, on its back ; if
there be not sufficient room across, then right up
and down, beginning at the bottom and running
towards the top. If more than one edition, then
which edition should be also stated. The value of
chronological arrangement in regard to subjects is
at present comparatively little understood.

Finally, a word as to pamphlets. The best
mode of dealing with these is always a puzzle.
I have found classification of subjects the only
available remedy in my own case. Thus, I have
" Currency No. 1, 1844 to 1846," and so on. But
if you miss any and many are privately printed
and cannot be got by purchase then the system
is misleading. Of this I am certain, that no
greater mistake can be pursued than that of bind-
ing up pamphlets on mixed subjects in volumes.
I shall be glad to learn how your other corre-
spondents manage. Vellum backs, on which you
can write the short titles, do very well for small
collections.

I should like to add " a parting damn " to all
bookbinders who ruin books and pamphlets alike,
by cutting them down to within an inch of their
lives. This, where not an inherent vice, is done
to save boards and leather or cloth. A cheap
material suggests a remedy as against the latter
motive. CORNELIUS WALFORD.

86, Belsize Park Gardens.

Much very curious and valuable information on
the subject of ornamental bookbinding will be
found in M. Libri's letter to Messrs. Leigh, Sotheby,
& Wilkinson, prefixed to the Catalogue of the
choice portion of his magnificent library, sold by
them August 1, 1859, and twelve following days.

J. MACRAY.

" LAST OF THE STUARTS " : LADY LOUISA
STUART (5 S. iv. 484, 524.) An article appeared
at the former reference from a correspondent who
called attention to the fact that the Glasgow Even-
ing Citizen, in recording the death of Lady Louisa
Stuart, sister of the last Earl of Traquair, spoke of

5 lfc S. V. FEB. 5, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

Ill

her as the " last descendant " of the Stuarts ; and
that the Times of December 9, 1875, spoke of
the Count of Albany as the " last of the Stuarts."
A note appended to the communication explained
the claim for almost centenarian honour, put for-
ward on behalf of the venerable lady, by saying
that she was represented as having been born on
March 20, 1776 ; whereas, according to Kearsley's
Peerage (1796), she was born on August 16, 1784,
making her only ninety-one at the time of her
death. This called forth a communication from
C. G. H., who seeks to show, from the Book of
Carlaverodc, which is a history of the Maxwell
family, and other documents of a similar character,
that Lady Louisa was really born on March 20,
1776 ; and, in a few words introducing this com-
munication, it is said that Kearsley "is an authority
not to be relied upon." I am not yet sure that
Lady Louisa's case will convict Kearsley of in-
accuracy. I shall be sorry if it should not, for I
had hopes I had found in Lady Louisa that rara
avis, a centenarian member of the aristocracy.

I have a copy of Kearsley, which its former
owner had had interleaved, and which contains
some MS. additions, unfortunately but few in
number, and none relating to the subject of this
note. But Kearsley seems to have been very
carefully prepared ; and I began to doubt whether
this statement, published when the lady was so
young (at most twenty, but more possibly only
twelve), could be wrong. I thought I would turn
to the Annual Register, and see what light it
would throw upon the date of Lady Louisa's birth,
which in Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, a great
authority, and in all modern peerages, is given as
March 20, 1776. All these authorities agree,
moreover, that there were only two children, viz.,
a son and a daughter.

On referring to the index to the Annual Regis-
ter, I found that the marriage of Lord Linton to
Miss Ravenscroft was duly recorded in vol. xvi.,
that is for the year 1773. I could find no record
of the birth of any child of that marriage in 1776,
nor until after the lady became, by the death of her
husband's father, Countess of Traquair. The index
shows the birth of a son is recorded in vol. xxiii.
(it should be xxiv.), for the year 1781, which son
was the late earl ; and in vol. xxvii., namely, for
1784, the birth of another child, but does not, as in
the preceding case, describe the child as a son. So
I concluded that Kearsley was right' after all, and
Lady Louisa was born in 1784, and not in 1776.
A very natural conclusion, as the reader will
admit, but which I am bound to say was not
borne out by subsequent inquiries.

When I turned to the Annual Register for 1784,
vol. xxvii. p. 210, 1 read, under the date of July 15,
" The Countess of Traquair, of a son." This was
an obvious misprint, because all the peerages,
including Kearsley, tell us that the earl had but

two children, one son and one daughter, for which,
also, there is the high authority of Douglas.

But, before sending you this correction, I
thought it right to refer to the Gentleman's Maga-
zine, and, to my great surprise, I found it agreeing
in every respect with the Annual Register in re-
cording Lord Linton's marriage, in its silence as
to the birth of any issue of such marriage till 1781,
and then the birth of a son, followed by that of a
second son in 1784.

I then turned to the Scots Magazine, and in the
volume for 1784 found it stated that the Countess
of Traquair had given birth to a son in London on
the 29th (not 15th) of July. But I found more ;
for, on referring to that magazine for 1776, 1 found
(what is not recorded either in the Gentleman's
Magazine or Annual Register) that on March 20,
1776, Lady Linton gave birth to a daughter at
Edinburgh.

It would be a waste of time on my part to en-
deavour to clear up this discrepancy in the Tra-
quair pedigree, since it is clear your well-informed
correspondent C. G. H. has the means of doing so
without much difficulty.

I have nothing to say as to the question of the
" Last of the Stuarts," as I agree with the writer
of the exhaustive article on " The Heirs of the
Stuarts," in the Quarterly Review for June, 1847,
that " the death of Cardinal York extinguished
the descendants of James II."

WILLIAM J. THOMS.

40, St. George's Square, S.W.

" FIAT JUSTITIA, RUAT CCELUM " (4 th S. i. 94 ;
ix. 433 ; 5 th S. iv. 339.) No answer has yet
appeared to the query as to the earliest use of the
phrase. Possibly this has not been discovered,
and some notice of the places where it occurs may
be admitted. The latter part of the sentence is of
early date. Theognis (v. 869, p. 72, Bergk, Anth.
Lyr., Lips., 1868) has :
Ev ULOL eTrara 7T(roi fteyas ovpavos ei>pos vwepdzv

XaAKeos, av^pa)7rav Sei/za TraAatycvecov,

Et /JLI], K.T.X.

Terence has (Heaut. iv. iii. 41) :

" Quid si ccelum ruat."
And Varro (ap. Nonn., c. ix. n. 7) has :

' Tanto invasit cupiditas honorum plerisque, ut, vel
ccelum ruere, dummodo magistrates adipiscantur, exop-
tent."

It is mentioned, as a proverb, by Erasmus. The
union of the two clauses in another form is implied
in the lines of Horace (Od. iii. iii. 1-8) :
" Justum et tenacem propositi virum

;;'

Si fractus illabatur orbis
Impavidum ferient ruinae."

The form "Fiat justitia, ruat mundus," was
noticed some time since in the Guardian as occur-
ring in a paper sent to the Privy Council, Oct. 20,

112

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 5, 76.

1552, if I have noticed the date correctly. A
similar form was used about that time by the
Emperor Ferdinand, 1558-1564, who adopted as
his motto, " Fiat justitia et pereat mundus " (Pri-
deaux, Introd. to Hist., p. 224, Oxf., 1682). Calvin
is reported to have said at a trial in Geneva, " Fiat
justitia, ruat coalum " (T. B. [Thos. Bayly], Eoyal
Charter, ch. x. 5, pp. 127-130, Lond., 1649). But
I do not know where it is to be traced to him. It
has also been found in J. Downame's Four Trea-
tises, p. 67, 1609. But I have not seen a copy to
verify the statement. These last instances are
mentioned in "N. & Q., 4 th S. i. 94; ix. 433.
The sentence is inserted in the list of English legal
maxims in S. Warren's Introd. to Legal Studies,
vol. ii. p. 1272, Lond., 1845, but it is not inserted
in H. Broom's Legal Maxims, 2nd ed.

ED. MARSHALL.

BOY BISHOPS (5 th S. iv. 501 ; v. 66.) Athanasius,
the famous Bishop of Alexandria, might be said
to have been the first boy bishop. He has been
described as a man of very small stature, a dwarf
rather than a man, with the face of an angel.
There is a pleasing anecdote related of him which
finds a parallel in our Saviour's parable of the
little children mimicking the marriage and funeral
processions which they saw crossing the market-
place.

" See, at his feet, some little plan or chart,
Some fragment from his dream of human life,
Shaped by himself with newly-learned art ;
A wedding or a festival,
A mourning or a funeral ;

And this hath now his heart,
And unto this he frames his song :

Then will fit his tongue
To dialogues of business, love, or strife ;
But it will not be long
Ere this be thrown aside,
And with new joy and pride
The little Actor cons another part."

I transcribe the following from the attractive pa^es
of Dean Stanley (The Eastern Church, Lect. vii.
p. 224), whose authorities are Kufmus, Socrates,
and So/omen :

" His first appearance is in a well-known story, which,
though doubted in later times from its supposed incon-
gruity with the dignity of a great saint, has every indi-
cation of truth. Alexander, Bishop of Alexandria, was
entertaining his clergy in a tower or lofty house over-
ookmg the expanse of sea beside the Alexandrian har-
)ur. He observed a groupe of children playing on the
edge of the shore, arid w.s struck by the grave appear-
ance of their game. His attendant clergy went, at his
orders, to catch the boys and bring them before the
Bishop, who taxed them with having played at religious
ceremorne, At first, like boys cauglft afa mischfevou
game, th,y denied ; but at last confessed that they had
been imitating the sacrament of baptism ; that one of
them had been selected to perform the part of Bishop
and that he had duly dipped them in the sea with all
found'"'/! I ? 1 ue8t10 " 8 ant j addresses. When Alexander
A !v f i T forms had been observed, he deter
mined that the baptism was valid ; he himself added th

consecrating oil of confirmation ; and was so much
struck with the knowledge and gravity of the boy-bishop,
;hat he took him under his charge. This little boy was
Athanasius ; already showing the union of seriousness
and sport which we shall see in his after life. That
childish game is an epitome of the ecclesiastical feelings
of his time and of his country. The children playing on
the shore, the old man looking at them with interest ;
these, indeed, are incidents which belong to every age
of the world. But only in the early centuries could have
been found the immersion of the baptized, the necessity
of a Bishop to perform the ceremony, the mixture of
Freedom and superstition, which could regard as serious
a sacrament so lightly performed. In the Coptic Church
is there the best likeness of this Eastern reverence for
the sacred acts of children. A child still draws the lots
n the patriarchal elections. By children is still per-
formed the greater part of their innocent childlike ser-
vices."

JOHN E. BAILEY.

CLEOPATRA (5 th S. iv. 468.) The Public
Library of the city of Boston (Mass., U.S.A.), one-
of the best managed and most progressive institu-
tions in this country, published January, 1875, the-
second edition of a Chronological Index to His-
torical Fiction. In this an attempt, of necessity
incomplete, was made, for the -first time to my
knowledge, to collect and classify in chronological
sequence the immense mass of historical fiction,,
including prose fiction, plays, and poems. Sec-
tion x. is devoted to ancient Koman history, and
in it, under the chronological subdivision, first
century B.C., we come to :

" Cleopatra. Tragedies by Shakespeare, Antony and
Cleopatra ; Henry Brooke ; Sir Charles Sedley, Beauty
the Conqueror; Dryden, All for Love (Antony after
Actium); Alfieri, Cleopatra; Corneille, Pompee, altered
by C. Gibber as Ccesar in Egypt, and translated by Mrs.
Catherine Phillips and Edmund Waller ; Marmontel, Cleo-
patre; Soden, Kleopatra ; Thomas May; Daniel; Jo-
delle, Cleopdtre Captive; J. C. Lannoy; Lohenstein;
Roxas; La Calprenede; Horn; Kotzebue; Ayrenhoff;
Soumet ; Mme. Emile do Girr.rdin. Hemans, Last Ban-
quet of Antony and Cleopatra, poem."

J. BRANDER MATTHEWS.
Lotos Club, JN T .Y.

MR. MATTHEWS will find, on p. 31 of Poems by
Two Brothers, a poem of four ten-line stanzas,
" Antony to Cleopatra." MOTH.

MR. MATTHEWS is referred to Tennyson's Dream
of Fair Women. W. T. M.

See the choruses in Daniel's tragedy of Cleo-
paira. Also Thomas May's drama. C. E. B.

S. CASILDA (5 th S. iv. 468.) I find the follow-
ing reference in August Potthast, Bibliotheca
Ilistorica Medii dEvi, 1862, p. 647 :

" De S. Casilda virgine Burgis in Hispania (saec. xi.)
Papelrockii dissertat. in AA. SS. Boll. 9 April, L
pp. 847-850."

EDWARD PEACOCK.
Bottesford Manor, Brigg.

5 th S.V. FEB. 5, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

113

REGISTRUM SACRUM BATAVIANUM (5 th S. i. 182 ;
v. 73.) As A. S. A. has sent an appendix to his
original list of Dutch Old Catholic Bishops, it
seems a good opportunity to offer a few corrections
and additions to that list. At the time the list
appeared (March, 1874) I sent a copy of " N. & Q."
containing it to my friend, Pastor Rol of Utrecht,
in the hope that he would be able to complete it
by filling in some of the minor details of the con-
secrations which A. S. A. had been unable to
supply. Pastor Rol was not able to do this in all
cases, but returned the " N. & Q.," having made
the following alterations in A. S. A.'s list, viz. :

4. P. J. Meindaerts, elected July 2, 1739.

6. J. van Stiphout, elected May 5 (not 15), and
consecrated June 4 (not 11), 1745.

8. W. M. van Nieuwen-Huijsen, consecrated
Feb. 7 (not 6), at Utrecht.

12. J. Nieuwenhuijs, elected July 29, 1801.

14. W. van Os, consecrated at Amersfoort.

15. J. Bon, elected Dec. 2, 1818, and con-
secrated April 22, 1819, also at Amersfoort.

18. H. J. van Buul, elected Nov. 2, 1841 (not
1842), consecrated (on the date given by A. S. A.)
at Amsterdam.

19. H. Heijkamp, elected April 12, and con-
secrated July 17, 1854, at Eotterdam.

21. L. de Jong, elected Oct. 20, 1863 (not 1862),
consecrated Nov. 30, 1865 (not 1862), at Am-
sterdam.

22. K. J. Rinkel. The two priests who assisted
Bp. H. Heijkamp in the consecration of Bp. Rinkel
were Johannes Verheij, Canon and Vicar-General
(sede vacante) of Utrecht, and Johannes Harder-
wijk, the senior priest of the diocese of Haarlem.

... J. H. Reinkens. The two German ecclesi-
astics who supplied the places of the wanting
bishops were in this case Professors Knoodt and
Reusch.

23. John Heijkamp. The two assistant con-
secrators were in this case J. H. Reinkens, Bishop
in Germany, and C. J. Mulder, Dean of Utrecht.

The third consecrators, or priests supplying the
place of the third bishop, were, in the case of
15. Bon (Haarlem), C. de Jong, Dean of Utrecht.

18. Van Buul (Haarlem), Arnoldus Stanislaus
van Werckhoven, Archpriest of Utrecht.

19. H. Heijkamp (Deventer), Gerard Spet, Dean
of Utrecht.

20. Loos (Utrecht), Gerard Spet, Dean of
Utrecht.

21. De Jong (Haarlem), J. Harderwijk, Vicar-
General of Haarlem.

I may perhaps mention that in the account of
the consecration of Bishop Reinkens, published in
the Guardian (Aug. 20, 1873), it was stated that
the two priests who supplied the place of the
wanting bishops both laid their hands on the head
of the elect and pronounced the words, " Accipe
Spiritum Sanctum." As this seemed rather curious,

I asked Pastor Rol about it, and his answer was
as follows :

" The priest assistant at the consecration of a bishop
does not, with us, place his hand on the head of the elect.
If he does so, it is an error. I have myself twice seen a
priest assistant do it; but it is not a matter of great
moment. It is the bishop alone who can give 'la per-
fection de la pretrise.' "

I had, in asking the question, alluded to the
Swedish Lutheran Church, where the bishops are
always consecrated by one bishop assisted by two
priests.

There is one other point of interest to which I
may perhaps allude. Dr. Neale, in his History of
the so-called Jansenist Church of Holland, men-
tions that Bishop Bon of Haarlem is the only
bishop of that Church who has escaped excom-
munication from Rome, and that he was afterwards
nominated to the see of Bruges, in Belgium ; but
from causes quite distinct from " Jansenist " con-
troversies, the nomination fell through (vide Neale,
p. 350). Dr. Neale, however, does not state what
these reasons were which prevented Bishop Bon
from becoming Bishop of Bruges. My friend has
kindly explained the matter to me as follows :

"The Dutch Government wished to reunite us with
Rome. Our bishops were, according to a concordat, to
resign their sees, and there was to be then a Bishop of
Amsterdam for the Northern Provinces. Mngr. Bon,
the one bishop who was not excommunicated, was to
become Bishop'of Bruges so soon as he had resigned for
himself the see" of Haarlem."

Political changes prevented the concordat from
being carried out, and thus Bishop Bon did not
succeed to the see of Bruges, and the " Jansenists"
remain separate from Rome.

Those readers of " N. & Q." who are interested
in the affairs of the Dutch "Jansenists" will find
some information in the Report of the Anglo-
Continental Society for 1875, published by Messrs.
Rivingtons. T. M. FALLOW.

"H&? (5 th S. iv. 443, 494 ; v. 17, 72.)-Suidas,.
Scapula, Hedrick, Eustathius are these the heroes
that I have unwittingly attacked 1 Nevertheless,
I must defend myself, for I have gone too far to
draw back.

I will first take our rendering of the passage
from Thucydides. The charges against it may be
classed under two heads :

1. It is paraphrastic and obscure. The first I
admit. We were translating the passage simply
with a view to bringing out the meaning of ^S-tj.
Under any other circumstances, such a rendering
would have been reprehensible, although I believe
even an acute scholar would be at a loss to express
the sense of the Greek briefly. The obscurity is
not quite so great as MR. TEW imagines, for after
the verb " avow " the personal pronoun naturally
refers to the subject of that verb. But even sup-
posing that I fully admitted these defects, they

114

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 5, 76.

would not affect the meaning of 7?Sr?. A transla-
tion may be paraphrastic and yet correct ; whilst
the obscurity, MR. TEW himself asserts, does not
bear upon the adverb at all.

2. Inaccuracy. To refute this charge would be
simply to repeat our first arguments. Let us see,
then whether MR. TEW'S translation is unimpeach-
able on this point : " And by reason of their
ancient grudge against the Lacedaemonians, the
Athenians took them under their protection, and
placed them in the city of Naupactus." Now, I
am rather curious to know which of these words is
the representative of ij&/. Is it "ancient"? If
so, MR. TEW'S translation certainly implies that
the Athenians may or may not have acted
previously on the score of hatred ; whereas I am
willing to prove that ?}'8r/ points to this being the
first time they dared openly to do so. And this
is what we meant by culmination, or consummation.
The hatred had long been smouldering in the
breasts of the Athenians, but the copestone was
not put on until the enemies of the Spartans had
been housed at Naupactus. This coincides with
the context, and gives great force to it, and this is
just what MR. TEW'S translation fails to embody.
The word " avowing," so far from being " an inter-
polation quite uncalled for," is the keystone of the
passage.

As I have asserted that Liddell and Scott's
Lexicon does not satisfactorily explain this word, I
will try to show how it is so. Few articles in this
book evince .such a lack of that humility of induc-
tion, which causes the seeker after truth to await
patiently the result of his laborious investigations.
At the outset, there is no one meaning of the
word ottered sufficiently abstract to embrace all it
usages. This is a fault sufficient in my opinion
to vitiate the whole passage. For how can the
student in the present case expect any unity o
thought to pervade the explanations? I hav<
sometimes been puzzled almost to desperation (]
know not whether this is to my shame), aftei
patiently wandering through a maze of tortuous
divisions and subdivisions, and I have tried ir
vain, on reaching the end, to connect all th<
meanings or discover the root which threw off al
these branches. Take, for instance, the article on
the word OOKCCJ. Can MR. TEW explain how the
second class of meanings springs from the first "
The mind is left with little or no help to remembe
all these disconnected meanings as best it can, am
he who lias the most capacious memory wins.

I will conclude with asking only one mor
question. What is meant by the phrase, "th.
immediate past," in explanation (!) of '/'/8?? ? Doe
it mean but I can suggest no meaning for i
whatsoever, in its present situation.

We did not arrive at our conclusion hastily a
regards this word, and so it is hardly likely tha
cither my friend or I should now throw it asid

aving anticipated and carefully considered all the
bjectlons that MR. TEW raises.

DUNELMENSIS.

GHAUTS (5 th S. iv. 405, 456 ; v. 77.) C. S. G.
onfidently affirms that ghaut cannot be another
orm of gote or gut, because the latter form always
neans a canal or drain for water, and has no other
ignification. I commend to his consideration the
ollowing instance, which I found in almost the
irst book I consulted, viz.. Richardson's Didion-
ry :

'You pass a narrow gut between two stone terrasses,
hat rose above your head, and which were crowned by
i line of pyramidal yews." Walpole, "On Gardening."
Will C. S. G. seriously contend that gut in this
Dassage means a channel for water ?

When we find in Icelandic the word gjdta, a
narrow lane, taking the same form as gjota, to
oour ; when we find in Danish gyde, a narrow lane,
igain taking the same form as gyde, to pour, what
s the use of going to India for an explanation
;hat can be had from Denmark ?

I suppose that the spelling ghaut (of course it
should be gaut) originated with some one who had
learnt a little geography at school, and chose to
spell it so. It looks as if it originated with some
one ignorant of Anglo-Saxon, Icelandic, and
Danish. What is the authority for it 1

WALTER W. SKEAT.

Just one more instance of this curious word.
One of the small streams which trickle through
,he old town of Hexham into the adjacent Tyne
is called the Haligut, the meaning of which is ob-
vious. May not also the objectionable word guts
be derived from the same sources, because they
serve as a thoroughfare for the digesting food ?

DUNELMENSIS.

A channel formed long ago on the river Eden,
below Carlisle, conducting at first a portion only
of the water by a shorter channel, but which has
now become itself the main channel, has, for a
century or more, been famous in litigation be-
tween the Lowthers and the Corporation of Car-
lisle as "the Goat." E. S. FERGUSON.

Gowts is commented upon by Mr. W. Brooke
in Tracts and Miscellanies relating to Lincoln
Cathedral, the City, Castle, Palace, Euins, <&c.,
u-ith some Original Letters and Curious Documents
hitherto Unpublished :

" Gowt, a sluice, from go-out, as it is supposed by some,
but in Mr. Alb. Way's notes to the Pr. Parv. Bp. Ken-
net is quoted as deriving it from the Old Dan. f/iota,
scrobs. Mr. Way, in a copious note, quotes a statute of
Henry VIII. in which the * clowes, getties, gutters,
goottes,' &c., of Hull haven, are mentioned ; also a like
mention ofguttes in the channel near Rye (temp. Edw. VI.).
Somersetshire instances are also given ; and he adds,
' In the Craven dialect, gote denotes a channel of water
from a mill dam, as does goyt in Hallamshire.' Jame-

>'* S. V. FKB. 5, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

115

son (sic) gives goat arid got, a small trench or drain. 1
similar word occurs in old French, ' goute, gouttiere
egout.' "

ST. SWITHIN.

The Hindustani word ghat came into the Ian
guage through the Marathi ghat, which is direct^
derived from the Sanscrit ghdtta, to move, to go
The word ghat in Hindustani does not mean " s
piece of water enclosed and built round," as er
roneously supposed by HOPELESS. It means a
landing place, quay, or wharf ; a pass through the
mountains, or the mountains themselves ; also
steps down to the water. H. A. 0.

MONUMENTAL INSCRIPTIONS IN NORMAN
FRENCH (5 th S. iv. 449 ; v. 58.) Many interest-
ing examples of these inscriptions yet remain upon
commemorative sepulchral slabs, which have been
despoiled of their brasses, the indents on the face
of each stone still showing the forms of the brass
letters that once occupied them. Several such
slabs used to lie in I am uncertain whether they
have been " restored " out of the pavement in the
choir of the abbey church of St. Alban, at St.
Albans. I may also specify one other slab of this
order, inlaid originally with a brass cross of sin-
gular beauty of outline (as the indent still shows),
the marginal inscription upon which, cut in finely
formed Lonibardic letters, may be read as follows:

+ ICI . GIST . DAME . EMMA . BE . MOVNAVT . FMME .
DE . LEYX . BARONS . DIEV . PAH . SA . PITIE . AYEZ .
MERCI . BE . SA . AME.

Emma, wife of Eichard Fitzjohn, and afterwards
of Roger de Montault, died A.D. 1332, and was
buried in the church at Stradsett, in Norfolk,
where this slab to her memory, apparently in situ,
lies in the pavement.

At Wootton-uuder-Edge, in Gloucestershire, is
a curious slab, despoiled of its brasses, which, in
addition to a lengthy marginal inscription in
rhyming Latin, has a precatory sentence so placed
as to constitute the shaft of a boldly outlined cross.
All the letters are Loihbardic. ' In the second
word of the shaft-sentence a superfluous letter
appears unintentionally to have been inserted ;
and, consequently, the allotted space on the stone
would not admit one letter (A) in the last word,
which letter has been cut on the stone beneath the
place it ought to have occupied.

I have not observed in "N. & Q." any notices of
slabs despoiled of their brasses. Such slabs, how-
ever, exist in considerable numbers, and still
show the distinct outlines of compositions, many
of them unlike any that are known to remain
perfect, or comparatively perfect, not a few being
both beautiful and interesting.

The Temple.

CHARLES BOUTELL.

" DOMINUS ILLUMINATIO MEA " (5 th S. IV. 487.)

As an illustration of this first being used as the

motto of the University of Oxford, allow me to
quote the following extract from the Dedication to-
Lectures on the Diatessaron, Oxford, 1848, by Dr.
Macbride, who was then Principal of Magdalene
Hall :

"When our reformed University substituted as the
subjects of the Lectures of Bachelors in Divinity the-
Epistles of St. Paul for the Sentences of Peter Lombard,
and assumed for her arms the Bible opened at Psalm xxvii.,.
The Lord is my Li(/l<t, she declared with our Church
tbat the Word of God was her sole rule of faith." P. viu
JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.

Newbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

LA ZOUCHE FAMILY (5 th S. iv. 488.) Not
having Courthope's Historic Peerage. I cannot tell
whether the mistake in this pedigree is his or
D. C. E.'s ; but in Burke's Extinct Peerage, p. 94,
it is plainly enough stated that Edward Burnell
was not the son of Joyce Botetourt at all, but of
her husband's first wife, Philippa de la Pole, and
that Joyce Botetourt died s. p. Her aunts there-
fore were her next heirs.

CHARLES F. S. WARREN, M.A.

Bexhill.

Banks, in his Baronia Anglica Concentrata f
says, at vol. i. p. 144 :

" In the claim of Mr. Norborne Berkeley to the barony
of Botetourt, it seems to have been there considered that,
this Joice Botetourt died s. p., so tbat Edward must havg
been a son of Hugh Lord Burnell by some other wife, for
otherwise he (qy. his descendants) would have bad a pre-
ferable claim to that of Mr. Norborne Berkeley."

The question arises, Who was the other wife ?

W. E. B.

THE DE CANTILUPE FAMILY (5 th S. iv. 487)
came from Chanteloup, near Coutances. Name
synonymous with Cantelowe. In Battle Abbey
Roll, Chanteloiv appears in Hollingshead's, Chanti-
lowe in Duchesne's, and Caunteloiv in Leland's list.
William de Cantilupe occurs in Normandy, 1124
(Gall. Christ., xi. 160) ; Walter de Cantilupe in
Lincoln, 1130 (Rot. Pip.). In 1166, Walter,
Roger, Ralph, and Simon de Cantilupe held fiefs
n England (Lib. Nig.). The period of Glover's.
Roll being 1240-5, the William de Cantilupe in-
cluded therein was the second baron by tenure,
son and heir of William de Cantilupe, the first
3aron, living temp. John, and who died in 1238.

W. E. B.

MR. WESTON will possibly find Cantilupe
Champ-de-loup) as the name of some barony or
place in France. See the dictionaries of Lamar-
iniere and Joanne. R. S. CHARNOCK.

Paris.

BRISTOL CATHEDRAL LIBRARY (5 th S. v. 8.)
Your correspondent will find the information he
eeks in the following extract from a valuable
vork, entitled Notes on the Cathedral Libraries of
England, by Beriah Botfield (London, 1849) :

116

NOTES AND QUERIES. [5 th s. v. FEB. 5, 76.

" The chapter-house, so much admired for the beauty
-of its Saxon architecture, was at that time," %.e., the
time of the Bristol Riots, October 31, 1831, " the recep-
tacle of about six or seven thousand volumes, constituting
the library of the Dean and Chapter.

" The lawless ruffians, who fired the adjoining palace,
threw the greater number of these volumes into the
flames ; and the catalogue, of which, unfortunately, no
duplicate was kept, shared the same fate." P. 1.

Mr. Botfield adds that about eleven hundred
volumes were subsequently recovered from the
shops of marine-store dealers and other places,
which are now in a building connected with the
cathedral. He gives the titles of a few of these
works. H. BOWER.

JOHN HOLLAND (5 th S. v. 29.) If ST. SWITHIN
will consult

" The Life of John Holland, of Sheffield Park, from
Numerous Letters and other Documents furnished by
his Nephew and Executor, John Holland Brammall.
By William Hudson. With Portrait and Illustrations.
London : Longmans, Green & Co., 1874,

which " N. & Q." has pronounced to be " as full
of interest as a novel," and " wholesome English
reading, every leaf of it," he will find an exhaustive
account of the amiable author of Cruciana. The
Crispin Anecdotes, named by MR. POTTER (v. 33),
was also one of the many books from Mr. Holland's
prolific pen. GEORGE MARKHAM TWEDDELL.
Kose Cottage, Stokesley.

Cruciana is one of the numerous works of John
Holland, of .Sheffield Park, the friend and bio-
grapher of James Montgomery, who died at
Sheffield on Dec. 28, 1872. The title Cruciana
might suggest a belief that Mr. Holland was
thereby supplementing the High Church movement
at the period of its publication ; but the author was
neither " Papist nor Puritan," and advocated, in
this volume of prose and poetry upon the subject,
" no idolatrous reverence for the cross under any
modifications whatever," although it seems that
this suspicion operated against the sale of a valu-
able and handsomely got up book. What Mr.
Holland did so well for his friend, the better known
Sheffield poet, the Rev. "W. Hudson has done for
him, in his interesting Life of John Holland, of
Sheffield Par!;, published by Longmans in 1874.

J. 0.

LORD CHANCELLOR ELLESMERE (5 th S. v. 68.'
The work here mentioned, Certain Observation,
concerning the Office of the Lord Chancellor
although admitted as authentic by Lowndes, it
one of two attributed to Lord Ellesmere, which arc
questioned by Watts on the ground of " inaccuracy
and composition," the other being the Speechtoucli
ing the Post Nati, which is also mentioned by you
correspondent. It appears that Lord Ellesmere :
short time before his death, gave certain " book
>t his own, written by his own hand," to his chap

ain, John Williams, afterwards Archbishop of
York and Lord Keeper. This is stated by Am-
brose Philips in his Life of Williams. And he
adds that these manuscripts were " collections for
,he well ordering of the High Court of Parliament,
ihe Court of Chancery, the Star Chamber, and the
Council Board," in which were comprised the main
duties of the office of the Lord Chancellor. When
Williams fell into disgrace, his library and all his
effects were seized and dispersed. It would appear
that some of these manuscripts may have fallen
into the hands of unskilful editors, and been pub-
ished. In a volume of manuscripts which once
oelonged to Archbishop Williams, I find a treatise
on the " Privileges and Special Eights belonging
to the Baronage of England." This is a cognate
subject with the collections specified by Ambrose
Philips, and the treatise may possibly have been
among them. NIGRAVIENSIS.

"COMING THROUGH THE RYE" (5 th S. v. 87.)
The original version of this song, for which SCOTO-
AMERICUS inquires, is

" If a body meet a body going to the fair,

If a body kiss a body need a body care f "
The original entry at Stationers' Hall was made
by Broderip & Wilkinson, music publishers in
London, on the 29th of June, 1796, in the follow-
ing words : " ' If a body meet a body,' sung by
Mrs. Henley, at the Eoyal Circus, in the favourite
new Pantomime called Harlequin Mariner, the
music adapted by J. Sanderson, the words by Mr.
Cross." A copy of this edition will be found in
the library of the British Museum (G 367). Mrs.
Henley acted the part of Market Goody in the
pantomime. Cross was the author of several other
pantomimes, of a book called Circusiana, &c.
Harlequin Mariner was produced for the Christ-
mas of 1795-96. WM. CHAPFELL.

There are three versions of the air. The first,
according to Mr. Stenhouse, is taken from the
third and fourth strains of The Miller's Daughter,
a strathspey. The second set was altered slightly
from the first by John Watlen, musician and
music-seller, first in Edinburgh, then in London.
This is the best known air. The third version is
adapted to a totally different set of words. See
G. F. Graham's Songs of Scotland, ii. 11.

WILLIAM GEORGE BLACK.

MUSJ.US AND ST. LUKE (5 th S. iii. 446.) The
parallel between the passages, Luke ii. 27 and the
Hero and Leander of Musseus, i. 138-9, to which
attention was first drawn by MR. E. TEW,
is of much interest. One's feeling is perhaps a
little shocked by finding the same terms applied
to widely differing personages under widely differ-
ing circumstances. But I would ask your learned
correspondent, or any other well-read contributor
to " N. & Q.," if there be not a passage very similar

5 th S. V. FEB. 5, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

117

to the above in the poetry of India, referring to
the gods. I have an impression I have come across
such passage, but cannot remember where.

V. E. T.

[We can perhaps make one step in the direction re-
quired by V. E. T. by the help of Mrs. Manning's Ancient
and Mediaeval India, ii. 119. When the divine Uma,
daughter of the mountain Himalaya and the nymph
Mend, was born again, the destined bride of heaven's
supremest king, Siva, the occurrence was celebrated by
forms of gratulatiori, thus done into English :
" Blest was that hour, and all the world was gay,
When Mena's daughter saw the light of day :
A rosy glow fill'd all the bright'ning sky,
An odorous breeze came sweeping softly by,
Breath'd round the hill a sweet unearthly strain,
And the glad heavens pour'd down their flowery rain."]

THE CIMMERIANS AND CATACOMBS (5 th S. v.
22.) One of the latest, and also earliest, accounts
of the Cimmerians is to be found in Smith's In-
scription of Assurbanipal, col. 3, pp. 332, 333,
where Gyges, King of Lydia, is represented as
sending two Cimmerian chiefs, whom he had taken,
bound "in strong fetters of iron and bonds of
iron," to Assurbanipal, and afterwards the Cim-
merians come and sweep the whole of his country.
Let me suggest 1 that Cwmry or Kymri means
simply men of the cwms or combes, as spelt in the
South Anglice, glensmen or dalesmen.

J. K. HAIG.

"SKID" (5* S. iv. 129, 335, 371.) The Swedish
word sJcid never signifies a skate, but may, per-
haps, be translated "snow-shoe." In Sweden a
skid is a long, thin, light, and smooth strip of
wood, which is bound under the foot, the wearers
always requiring, unlike skaters, the assistance of
a pole to help themselves along over fields of ice
or snow. The phrases " att lopa pa skid," " att
ga pa skidor," mean " to run upon snow-shoes."
The Swedish word for skate is skridsko (skrid from
Sw. verb skrida = Icel. skrtisa t A.-S. seri&an,
Germ, schreiten, Engl. Dial. sJcride or scride ;
*io=E. shoe). " Att ga pa skridskor " means to
skate. MR. SKEAT'S remarks are admirable, as
they always are. I especially desire to join in the
indignant remonstrances, to which he has so fre-
quently given utterance, against ignorant dabbling
in etymology. Nothing so surprises Americans
as some of the extraordinary attempts at " deri-
vation" which they so constantly hear of.
I suggest to all persons afflicted with the
41 derivation " mania a careful study of Wei-
gand's Deutschcs Worterbuch, the new edition of
which is approaching completion. Just such
a v-rork in our own language would be the greatest
pr jsible boon to students of English.

WlLLARD FlSKE.
The Cornell University, Ithaca, U.S.

LOUISE LATEAU (5 th S. iv. 513 ; v. 55, 78.)
In addition to the works on this ecstatica already

given in your columns there have been the follow-
ing, and there has also been an English edition of
Dr. Lefebvre's book by myself, published by
Richardson & Son, London, 1872 :

1. "Les Stigmatisees : Louise Lateau de Bois d'Haine
et Palma d'Oria." Par Docteur Imbert Gourbeyre.
2 vols. Paris, 1873.

2. " La Stigmatisee de Bois d'Haine." Par Mgr. ****.
Paris, 1871. " Recit d'une visite faite a la Stigmatioee."
Par M. 1'Abbe de Menneval.

3. " Louise Lateau van Bois d'Haine, een studiebeeld
voor de positieve wetensvhap." Door A. J. Riko. Amster-
dam, 1872.

4. Excursion a Bois d'Haine." Par M. X. Lille,
1872.

In answer to APIS, Louise Lateau still continues
to exhibit the same phenomena, the ecstasy occur-
ring every Friday, with haemorrhage from the feet,
hands, side, and head. Within the last few weeks,
however, she has been growing gradually weaker,
and when I last heard was at the point of death.

As regards the letter of Dr. Boens, of Charleroi,
in the Medical Journal, I am not in a position to
give a categorical denial to his assertion that she
is an impostor. I must, however, record my firm
conviction in the truth of Louise Lateau's case, for
I can never believe that such a heroine of charity
as she has proved herself to be in so many circum-
stances of her life could ever have lent herself to
such a miserable fraud as Dr. Boe'ns would have
us believe.

Dr. Lefebvre, who is one of the most able men
in Belgium, has had every opportunity of making
a full and complete study of her case, and some of
the tests he made use of were such as to inflict the
most excruciating pain. At first distrustful for
he acknowledges that at the outset he looked upon
her as an impostor he finally declared that the
hypothesis of fraud must be absolutely discarded.

More than a hundred medical men from all
parts of Europe have examined Louise Lateau, and
all, with scarcely an exception, accept her case as
genuine. J. S. SHEPARD.

Northampton.

APIS may like to add two English works to his
list :

' Louise Lateau, the Ecstatica of Bois d'Haine... Trans-
lated from the French by J. S. Shepard ; with a brief
sketch of several former cases of the same nature. Lon-
don, 1872."

This contains only a portion of Dr. Lefebvre's
work. Dr. Northcote, of Oscott, has published a
full translation, which was brought out by Burns
& Gates in 1873.

Dr. Imbert Gourbeyre announced, in the Uni-
vers for December, 1871, his intention of publish-
ing a work entitled L'Histoire des Stigmatise'es de
Bois d'Haine et d'Oria, but I do not know whether
this was ever carried out. JAMES BRITTEN.

British Museum.

An article entitled " Louise Lateau, a Biologica

118

NOTES, AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 5, '76.

Study," by George E. Day, M.D., F.R.S., late Pro-
fessor of Medicine at the University of St. Andrews,
appeared in Macmillan's Magazine for April, 1871 ;
and has been recently reprinted, "with a short
record of additional facts," by W. Parke, High
Street, Wolverhampton, pp. 24.

WM. PENGELLY.

[Louise Lateau has died since the above lines were
written. So we learn from our worthy French contem-
porary, Ulntermediaire. Jean Weyer (Piscinarius), in
that journal, believes that Louise Lateau suffered from a
malady which was allowed to make progress, and that
she was not consciously an impostor. The Intermediaire
recommends two works to the perusal of all interested
in such incidents as the above : " Louise Lateau, ou la
Stigmatisee Beige," par le Docteur Bourneville (Paris,
Belahaye), and "Le Christianisme au XIX. Siecle"
(Paris, Grassart), which contains two or three articles
on this case.] _

NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.

Letters and Papers, Foreign and Domestic, of the
Ileifjii of Henry VIII. Preserved in the
Public Eecord Office, the British Museum, and
elsewhere in England. Arranged and Catalogued
by J. S. Brewer, M.A. Under the direction of
the Master of the Eolls, and with the sanction
of Her Majesty's Secretaries of State. Vol. IV.
Introduction and Appendix. (Longmans & Co.)
IN nearly seven hundred pages Mr. Brewer reviews
the momentous incidents of the years 1524-30.
These pages will be read with the utmost interest,
both for the importance of the subject and the
ability with which it is treated. We feel, however,
that Mr. Brewer has gone somewhat beyond the
limits within which the editors of this great na-
tional series are bound to keep. The nation pays
for the arranging and printing of the calendars
which are intended to facilitate the researches of
historians ; but it never intended to afford oppor-
tunities to the several editors to put forth their
own views on politics or religion. Mr. Brewer
would be justified in maintaining the opinions to
which he gives brilliant expression in this Intro-
duction, in any volume which he chose to publish
on his own account ; but we think he has over-
leapt his right in a work which is directed by the
Master of the Rolls, and is sanctioned by Her Ma-
jesty's Secretaries of State. On these officials
weighs a responsibility which should be borne in
mind by the editors in whom they place confidence
\\ e say nothing of political questions, but refer to
:i religious one. Mr. Brewer's pages, illustrating
his own view of "the true origin of the Reforma-
tion, will be contested by ten out of every twelve
readers ; and all their charm of style, or honest
earnestness of expression, cannot persuade us that
they here have a fitting place. We notice this
mistake with profound regret, for it is painful to
even hint censure against an editor to whom the

public on so many occasions has been so deeply
indebted.

The Oera Linda Book. From a Manuscript of the
Thirteenth Century, with the Permission of the
Proprietor, C. Over De Linden, of the Helder.
The Original Frisian Text, as Verified by Dr. J.
0. Ottema, accompanied by an English Version
of Dr. Ottema's Dutch Translation. By Wm,
K. Sandbach. (Triibner & Co.)
INTO English, through the Dutch, from the Frisian,
we have here as wonderful a narrative as Messrs.
Triibner & Co. have ever given to the public.
The translator allows that it is not easy to say
whether the Frisian MS. is genuine (no one doubts
that it is old) or a forgery. The details are as
simple and truth-like as those in Robinson Crusoe,
but nobody can go further than allowing this re-
semblance. The Book is better worth reading
than Le Voyage du Jeune Anacharsis, because it
is not dry or pedantic, and it is as marvellous as
anything Peter Wilkins tells about the flying
women. We can only add that Pallas Athene
will have to look to her pedigree, for the genuine
Minerva, we are told, was a maiden from Friesland.
But let readers hasten to open this volume. We
endorse the words in the Introduction which say
that " there is nothing in the Boole that we were
acquainted with before."

AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED.
" Forgive, blest shade, the tributary tear

That mourns thine exit from a world like this."
" They dreamt not of a perishable home,

Who thus could build."
" If thou would'st learn to love,

Thou first must learn to hate."

" Hands

Athwart the darkness, shaping man." C.

" Angels ever bright and fair,

Take, oh, take me to your care ! "
"If the soul immortal be,

Is not its love immortal too 1 ? "
" I cannot, Lord, Thy purpose see,
Yet all is well since ruled by Thee."

DAVID A. BURT.
" I heard a little bird sing

That the Parliament captain Avas going to be king.''
" When the news came from Nottingham,

The standard was unfurl'd ;
Men's hearts were in their mouths, I wis,
Men's brains in tumult whirl'd." A. 0. V. P.

" A tree

Sucks kindlier nurture from the soil enriched
By its own fallen leaves, and man is made
In heart and spirit from deciduous hopes,
And things that seem to perish." K.

Shortly after the Duke of Wellington's funeral, She
Day of the Funeral was published. Who was the autho '"'

W. B. R.

" Be good, and let who will be clever;
Do noble things, not dream them, all day long,
Thus making life and the great vast for ever
One grand sweet song." OXOIT.

5' h d. V. FEB. 5, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

119

Lord Spencer and Lord Sandwich.

" The one invented half a coat,

The other half a dinner."

When were these lines written on the above noblemen?
What two lines preceded those quoted? S. E. J.

" What though my cates be poor,

Take them in good part :
Better cheer may you have,

But not with better heart." J. J. J.
" Oh, how the world would ope its half-closed eyes,
Did authors act. and actors criticize ! "

A. G. D.

u Soft balmy sleep,
Though emblem of the dead," &c.

E. F.
" The frost looked forth one still clear night."

CHARLES ELKIN MATHEWS.

" CRITICS, MEN WHO HAVE FAILED." C. B. T. sends us
from Eton the following extract from a letter from
Haydon to Miss Mitford, 1823 (Correspondence, just pub-
lished by his son) : " All the critics in the papers are
ci-devant poets, painters, and tragedy writers who have
failed. A successful tragedy, and by a lady, rouses their
mortified pride, and damnation is their only balm. Be
assured of this." What we really want now are earlier
examples than those already produced in " N. & Q."
namely, in passages from Dryden and Joe Haynes, in the
seventeenth century.

COMPLETE WORKS OF EDGAR ALLAN POE. In " N
& Q.," 5 th S. ii. 105, G. L. H., Greenville, Ala., after
drawing attention to the fact that the book advertised
by Mr. Hotten as the complete works of Poe does not
contain some of the poet's finest productions, remarks
that " no complete collection of Poe's writings has yet
been published, even in America," and points out that
the latest native edition does not include the papers on
"autography" and "cryptography." The papers he
mentions, together with several others not in the Ameri-
can editions, are contained in the complete edition of
Poe's works published by Messrs. A. & C. Black, of
Edinburgh, and edited by Mr. John H. Ingram.

AN interesting addition has just been made to the
collection of portraits in the rooms of the Society of
Antiquaries. Mr. Ouvry, the new President, has just
presented to the Society a capital portrait, by Dahl, of
William Oldys. It is the picture mentioned in the little
volume, Notes on and by Oldys, reprinted from " N. & Q."
eome few years since ; and bur readers will agree with
us that it could not have found a more appropriate
resting-place. _

alters to

ON all communications should be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

TRIPLE G. Perhaps this reply will be of more use
than the insertion of so long a query, which would lead
to useless controversy. In Father Newman's Letter to
Mr. Gladstone, published a year ago, the writer, at p. 63,
denies the infallibility of Pope Gregory XIII. when he
had a medal struck in honour of the Bartholomew
massacre ; of Paul IV. in his conduct towards Elizabeth ;
of Sixtus V. when he blessed the Armada ; and of
Urban VIII. in persecuting Galileo. See also p. 106,
for the case of Pope Honorius. This pontiff had sup-
ported in two formal letters the opinions of Sergius,
Patriarch of Constantinople, who had been declared by
the Sixth Council guilty of heresy for holding a certain
doctrine on the personality of Jesus Christ. Honorius,

above forty years after his death, was condemned by
anathema as a heretic for his entire concurrence with
Sergius's opinion. Father Newman allows that this is a
strong primd facie argument against the Pope's doctrinal
infallibility ; but he sets aside the argument by stating
that Honorius wrote the two letters, not as pope, but as
a private bishop.

J. U. R. wishes us to make a note of the " novel fact "
that a performance took place last week at the Durham
Theatre for the benefit of Thornley Church. The pro-
ceeding was under the patronage of the Rev. Wm. Mayor
(the vicar) and the churchwardens, and appears to have
been very successful. The "fact," however, is not
' novel." When Cato was played at Oxford in 1713, the
sum of 501. was given out of the receipts " for the repairs
of St. Mary's Church." Throughout the century we find
records of benefits for the building or repairing of
churches and chapels, for opening wards in hospitals, for
sufferers from fire, for redeeming men out of slavery, and
for Lying-in Hospitals in want of funds.

HENRY B." Lord Mayor." The prefix of " lord " is
commonly said to have been granted by Edward III. to
the mayor of London in 1354. In that year, Thomas
Legge, ancestor of the Earl of Dartmouth, was chief
magistrate. The late Mr. B. B. Orridge (Some Account
of the Citizens of London and their Rulers, Tegg &, Co.,
1867) says, " Legge lent money to Edward III. and married
the daughter of Thomas Beauchamp, Earl of Warwick.
He was beheaded in 1381 by the partisans of Wat Tyler."
The title " lord mayor " is now borne by the chief civic
officer of London, of York, and of Dublin only.

F. B. D. At the time alluded to, " pardons " of con-
victed prisoners were granted to maids of honour and
other persons about Court. If the prisoners could buy
their pardons of those who held the power to grant them,
they obtained their freedom; otherwise, they were sold
to the Transatlantic planters.

C. A. W. The Rev. Hamilton Paul's book was entitled
Paul's First and Second Epistles to the dearly beloved the
Female Disciples or Female Stiidents of Natural Philoso-
phy in Anderson's Institution, Glasgow. It is scarce; so
is his edition of Burns, 1819.

" CLONTARF." Our correspondent, writing from this
classic ground, will find the best account of the wreck of
the troop-ship Birkenhead, off Simon's Bay, Africa, in,
the newspapers and other periodicals of the period, 1852.

H. T. TILLEY. Please forward us the instance of the
bell with royal head on it, referred to by MR. ELLACOMBE,
in time for our next number.

GENEALOGIST is requested to send his name and address.
These should always be written on communications.

F. B. D. The story in question is the result of a
novelist's imagination.

T. T. T. The foolish prophecy is well known, and
is modern.

G. " For fools rush in." Pope, Essay on Criticism,
iii. 66.

C. In the description of the shipwreck in Don Juan.

C. C. "Curious Books " is merely an advertisement.

W. S. J. The epitaph is by Ben Jonson.

C. S. K., G. E. C.. and W. G. B. Noted.

A. G. D. (Melbourne.) See 5 th S. iv. 240.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

120

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 5, 76.

WORKS IN ILLUSTRATION OF SWEDENBORG'S WHITINGS.
Just publiBhed, in crown STO. price 10s. Gd

By the same Author,

ATHANASIAN CKEED and MODERN

THOUGHT. 38. Gd.

CLOWES'S OUTLINES of SWEDENBORG'S

DOCTRINES. A New Edition, price 3s. 6d.

London : LONGMANS & CO.

WORKS IN ILLUSTRATION OF SWEDENBORG'S WRITINGS.
By the Rev. A. CLISSOLD, M. A., Exeter College, Oxford.

PRINCIPLES of APOCALYPTICAL INTER-
PRETATION. 2 vols. 7S.
ILLUSTRATIONS of the END of the CHURCH.

SPIRITUAL EXPOSITION of the APOCA-

LYPSE. 4 vols. 20s.

LETTER to the VICE-CHANCELLOR of

OXFORD. 2S. Gd.

PRACTICAL NATURE of SWEDENBORG'S

THEOLOGICAL WRITINGS. 5s.

INSPIRATION and INTERPRETATION (Seven

Tracts), is. each.

SWEDENBORG and his MODERN CRITICS.

li. Gd.

The HE-UNION of CHRISTENDOM. 6d.
SWEDENBORG'S WRITINGS and CATHOLIC

TEACHING. OcZ.

LITERAL and SPIRITUAL SENSES of SCRIP-

TUKK. is. Gd.

TRANSITION: an Illustration of the Doctrine of

Ik-vcl'ipment. (is.

Tim CENTRE of UNITY : is it Charity or Autho-
rity? :*.

The PROPHETIC SPIRIT. 7s. Qd.

The PRESENT STATE of CHRISTENDOM.

CREKDS of ATHANASIUS, SABELLIUS, and

SANCTA CfEXA : the Holy Supper Explained. 2s.

London: LONGMANS & CO.

Now ready, New Edition for 187C, with all the new Knights,

DOI>'S PEERAGE, BARONETAGE, KNIGHT-
.\<;K, in-.., 1 .r ]70 (Thirty-Sixth Year), containing Peers,
HaronetH, Knights, Kuights of the Bath, &c., corrected throughout on

WHITTAKER & CO.. Ave Maria Lane;
And Ml Booksellers in Town or Country.

pKDKlKKKS. ROYAL DESCENTS. The

I' : ^-r.-'-s of upwards of 25,noo Families, showing in each a
Lineal heacent !Y<HM William the Conqueror. (Genealogical Searche
made. A. M 1 1.1,, :,, Wells .Street, Gray's Jnu Road, \V.C.

"\7ISITORS to the EASTERN COUNTIES wil

.''','. .V'; 1 . 1 . l " ViBit WM - MASON'S Large COLLECTION o

ANTIOI K H KMTURK. Oil Painting, Medals, JJrouzes, fine Oh

>ok, Coins, curious Watches, Autographs, Kare Seals

line Kn..T,iYi! i/-. !'intii)t's on Ivory, Curved Frames &c at ''5 FU11J;

BTUEKT.hT. CLEMENT'S, Il'MVICH. ritabTished is" '

NOTICE TO ADVERTISERS.

DAMS & FRANCIS insert ADVERTISE

M KXTS in all Newspapers, Magazines, and Periodicals.

yff^ bUSinCSS ' and Li8t f London Paper3 '
ADAMS & FRANCIS, 6l>, Fleet Street, E.C.

ONE MILLION STERLING

Has been paid as
COMPENSATION FOR DEATH AND INJURIES

Caused by
ACCIDENTS OF ALL KINDS,

BT THJt

RAILWAY PASSENGERS' ASSURANCE COMPANY,

Hon. A. KINNAIRD, M.P., Chairman.
Paid-up Capital and Keserve Fund, 18O,OOO.

Annual Income, 2OOjOOO.

Bonus allowed to Insurers of Five Years' standing.

Apply to the Clerks at the Railway Stations, the Local Agents, or

64, CORNHILL, and 10, REGENT STREET, LONDON.

WILLIAM J. VIAN, Secretary.

SWEET FUMIGATION.

PIESSE & LUBIN'S RIBBON of BRUGES.
Light it, blow out the Flame, and as it moulders a Fragrant
Vapour will rise into the Air. Is. per Yard. Sold by Chemists every-
where. Laboratory, 2, New Bond istreet, London.

JEWEL ROBBERIES. CHUBB'S SAFES give

J the greatest security from the attacks of burglars, and are also
tire resisting. Patent Latches nd Detector Locks. Illustrated Price
Lists sent, Post Free. CHUBB & SON, 57, St. Paul's Churchyard,
B.C., and 68, St. James's Street, S.W. ; 23, Lord Street, Liverpool;
6, Cross Street, Manchester; and Wolverhampton.

/GENTLEMEN desirous of having their Linens

\_7T dressed to perfection should supply their Laundresses with the

"GLEWFIELD STARCH,"

which imparts a brilliancy and elasticity gratifying alike to the sense
of sight and touch.

FURNISH your HOUSE or APARTMENTS
THROUGHOUT on MOEDER'S HIRE SYSTEM. The original,
best, and most liberal. Cash prices ; no extra charge for time given.
Large useful Stock to select from. Illustrated Price Catalogue, with
Terms, post free. 249 and250, Tottenham Court Road. Established 1862.

PARTRIDGE AND COOPER,

MANUFACTURING STATIONERS,

192, Fleet Street (Corner of Chancery Lane).

CARRIAGE PAID TO THE COUNTRY ON ORDERS

EXCEEDING 208.

NOTE PAPER, Cream or Blue, 3s., 4., 5s., and 6s. per ream.
ENVELOPES, Cream or Blue, 4s. fid., 5n. 6d.,and 6. Gd. per 1,000.
THE TEMPLE ENVELOPE, with High Inner Flap, Is. per loo.
STRAW PAPER Improved quality, 2s. Gd. per ream.
FOOLSCAP, Hand-made Outsides, 8s. Gd. per ream.
BLACK-BORDERED NOTE, 4s. and 6s. Gd. per ream.
BLACK-BORDERED ENVELOPES, Is. per 100- Super thick quality.
TINTED LINED NOTE, for Home or Foreign Correspondence (five

colours), 5 quires for Is. Gd.
COLOURED STAMPING (Relief), reduced to 4.9. Gd. per ream, or

8s. Gd. per 1,000. Polished Steel Crest Dies engraved from 5,s.

Monograms, two letters, from 5s. ; three letters, from 7s. Business

or Address Dies, from 3s.

SERMON PAPER, plain, 4s. per ream ; Ruled ditto, 4s. Gd.
SCHOOL STATIONERY supplied on the most liberal terms.

Illustrated Price List of Inkstands, Despatch Boxes, Stationery,
Cabinets, Postage Scales, Writing Cases, Portrait Albums, &c., post

(ESTA15I,ISHKD 1841.)

The Vellum Wove Cliib-Eouse Paper,

Manufactured expressly to meet auniversally experienced want, t. e., a
paper which shall in itself combine a perfectly smooth surface with
total freedom from grease.

The New Vellum Wove Club-Honse Paper

will tee found to possess these peculiarities completely, beiug made from
the best linen rags only, possessing great tenacity and durability, and
presenting a surface equally well adapted for quill or steel pen.

The NEW VELLUM WOVE CLUB-HOUSE PAPER surpasses
all others for smoothness of surface, delicacy of colour, firmness of tex-
ture, entire absence of any colouring matter or injurious chemicals,
tending to impair its durability or in any way affecting its writing pro-
perties. A Sample Packet, containing an Assortment of the various'
is, post free for 24 Stamps.

PARTRIDGE & COOPER, Manufacturers and Sole Vendors,
Fleet Street, E.C.

5 th S. V. FEB. 12, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

121

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARYS, 1876.

CONTENTS. N 111.

NOTES : Arts and Manufactures in the Last Century, 121
A List of English Words used by French Writers, and
Missing in Littrg's Didionnalrc, 122 Robert Southey on
the Value of Minor Poetry Folk-Lore, 123 The French
State Paper Office, 124 Parallel Passages " Supplement to
Gray's ' Elegy in a Churchyard' (from an American paper),"
125 Mistletoe in Grimsthorpe Park : a Large Bough from
Ere tag ne Witchcraft in Warwickshire " Bonnie Annie
Laurie," 126.

QUERIES : Thornton's "Tour in Scotland " Pennant's
"British Zoology"" Encyclopaedia Londinensis "Etymo-
logy of "Cad" Genealogical Oak Cabinet, 1678, 127
David Garrick's Book-Plate Cuckoo == Cuckold " Two
Noble Kinsmen" "Catamaran" "Histoire des Troubles
de Hongrie" G. Hutchinson Pipe's Ground Wellington
at Astley's-Chalmers's " Caledonia," 128 Why is Easter on
the 16th April this year ? Piercy's "History of Retford"
Rutland Churches Games at Cards Naval Engagement
B. de Mandeville Various "The Mysterious Gentleman"
"The Heir of Mondolfo," 129.

REPLIES : The Gipsies, 129 Milton's Forestry American-
isms, 131 Shaking Hands" Lady Helps "Mrs. Pritchard's
Descendants, 132 Waterloo Bridge Christmas Mummers
Gematria, 133 Scotch Attorney John Adolphus G.
Butler of Ballyragget Bell Horses Lines on the Letter H,
134 Pile Family Lady Greenvill J. Dawson R. Brandon
Elizabeth Hamilton Arabella Fitzjames Herrick and
Ausonius, 135 Heraldic Skating Literature -Royal Heads
on Bells The Society of Friends Whipping Dogs out of
Church Poets the Masters of Language, 136 -Double Chris-
tian Names Pre- Reformation Church Plate Major F.
Peirson The Obligations of Executors " Intoxicating "
Coin Impressions on Bells The " Giants' Graves " at Pen-
rith " Teetotal," 137 Women's Rights-Leases for 99 or
999 Years-" The Buffs "-Philological, 138.

Notes on Books, <fec.

ARTS AND MANUFACTURES IN THE LAST
CENTURY.

" Premiums offered by the Society instituted in Lon-
don for the Encouragement of Arts, Manufactures, and
Commerce. London, 1761."

The pamphlet of which the above is the title is
now curious as showing, by the present state of
agriculture, arts, and manufactures, how useless it
is to offer premiums for the production of things
unsuited to the nature of the soil or the genius of
a nation. Thus we find a gold medal offered
" for planting out in the year 1763 the greatest
number of white pine, commonly called Lord
Wey mouth's pine, or the New England pine
being the properest sort for masts" : that " bees-
wax being a scarce article, a gold medal will be
given to the person who shall erect an apiary for
thirty hives " : that " seven hundred pounds will
be given to encourage the raising of hemp in all
parts of England and Wales."

Premiums are also offered for strange objects :
thus, " thirty pounds for inventing the best me-
thod of perfectly purifying clouded cornelians or
onyxes " ; " fifty pounds for the discovery of any
cheap composition of a very strong and lasting
colour for the marking of sheep, which will bear
the weather a proper time, and not damage the

wool, as pitch, tar, &c., do ; to be produced on or
before the last Tuesday in February, 1762."

Some of the "premiums for promoting polite
arts " are, it must be confessed, large, when we
recall the prices for which Hogarth sold his pic-
tures. Thus, for the best drawing in chalks, from
a statue, twenty-five guineas are promised ; and
for the best drawing of a landscape from nature,
with chalk, pen, indian ink, or bister, thirty
guineas. And the other premiums for drawing
and engraving are in proportion as large. Paint-
ing does not, however, receive much encouragement.
Only one hundred guineas are promised " for the
best original historical picture, the subject to be
taken from British history only, containing not
less than three human figures as large as life";
and fifty guineas " for the best original landscape
on a canvas six feet four inches long and four
feet six inches high." This is remarkable ; nor
are the conditions under which the pictures are
admissible less so. We are told,

" Proof must be made to the satisfaction of the society,
that the whole of each picture was painted in England,
and since the 1st of January, 1761. The pictures to be
delivered without frames to the register of the society,
on or before the second Tuesday in March, 1762 ; and
those which gain premiums must remain with the so-
ciety two months after the decision."

One hundred guineas is the premium offered
for the best life-size statue in marble.

For silk gloves and mits, like the French, a
premium of thirty guineas is promised ; and an-
other for knitted hose. The following is also
curious. A premium will be given

" For the best carpet in pattern, colours, and work,
made in the loom upon the principle of the Turkey car-
pets, in any workhouse or house of charity, by women or
girls who have not been employed before in any such
work or manufacture, the same not being less than two
and a half yards long and one and a half broad ; to be
produced on or before the second Tuesday in December,
1761, fifteen guineas. For the second best, ten guineas.

"N.B. A certificate will be required of the directors or
governors of such workhouse or charity house, or any
three of them, that the same was made or manufactured
by women or children supported in such workhouse or
charity house, and under the circumstances above men-
tioned."

In the next page

" A strong cloth being prepared in Sweden from hop
stalks or binds, the society will give a premium of fifty
pounds for the best and greatest quantity of such cloth
(not less than one hundred and fifty ells), made in Eng-
land, and produced to the society on or before the second
Tuesday in December, 1761. Second premium, twenty-
five pounds.

" The hop stalks or binds are to be collected in au-
tumn, put into water, and covered therewith the whole
winter. In March they are to be taken out, dried in a
stove, and dressed as flax. The prepared filaments will
be fine, soft, and white, and may be spun and woven into
cloth. Hop stalks require a longer time to rot than
flax ; and if not completely macerated the woody part
will not separate, nor the cloth prove white and fine."

Thirty pounds are offered for the best model of

122

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 12, 76.

a drill plough, "which shall plough, sow, and cover
in seed at the same time." .

There are also premiums for the production m
America of cochineal, sturgeon if imported into
London, silk, raisins, wines ; and the list finishes
with one for " provincial gardens in our colonies
in North America, for the raising such rare and
useful plants as are not the spontaneous growth of
this kingdom."

The pamphlet concludes with the announcement
that

" A gold medal will be given for the best treatise on
the arts of peace, containing an historical account of
the progressive improvements of agriculture, manufac-
tures, and commerce, in that part of Great Britain called
England, with the effects of those improvements on the
morals and manners of the people, and pointing out the
most practical means of their future advancement. All
treatises to be sent in to the society on or before the
second Wednesday in December, 1761."

EALrii iST. JAMES.

Aehford, Kent.

A LIST OF ENGLISH WORDS USED BY FRENCH
WRITERS, AND MISSING IN LITTRE'S D1C-
TWXXAIRE.

(Continued from p. 82.)

(>' i Hind. " Le systeme de succession en usage parmi
les < vite-s irlandais, et que les juristes anglais orit appele
gavelHnd, ressemble a cclui qu'on rencontre dans les
communautes de famille ou zadrugas serbes." E. de
Laveloye, Ihr. des Deux Mondes, 15 Avril, 1875, p. 795.

G'rjrialement (Engl. genially). " Cette peinture si
penialement anglaise." 'Th. Gautier, Les Beaux-Arts en
Evr];>- . vol. i. ii. 13.

G> i.tl mini (used as an adjective). " C'est un art par-
ticiilie: 1 [1'art anglais], raffine jusqu'a la maniere, bizarre
JH.-'|II';'L la chinoiserie, muis toujours aristocratique ct
gentleman." Id. Hid., i. 7.

(>''/ "Miss Hovel venait d'arriver au sommet de

la coiline dans un gig qu'elle conduisait elle-mGme."
rbuliez, Mist 'Hovel, vi. ; Rev. des Deux Mondes,
15 Iiec., 1874, p. 723.

(.'re '.',.,," En Angleterre on en trouve une autre

,ue lesauteurs nominent Graining Pour nous,

Ic (i',-"'in:'>i;f c.-t le Dard francais, ou une variett- insignifi-
ante <le lV<p-'-ce." II. de La Blanchere, in Dr. Chenu
/. Troi.i I.'fyiifs de la Mature, 1865, p. 389.

" A voir comment tous ces gens depensent
i<l,f-h et les jcttent au vent, on dirait qu'ils n'ont

'tu'a frapper <Iu ).ied pour les faire sortir de terrc."

L. Simon'm, Jt^v. dcs Deux Mondes, l r Avril, 1875, p. 570.

f/n'::///. -" Le caractere special du Grizzly, ce sonfc FCS
fnormes g rifles blanches, arquees, larges d'un cote en

z.:aii[*e] ai-u r .ar dessous." II. de La Blanchere' in
1'r. "'liciiu, ];<;, p. <K.

"La Grouse, petit Tetrag a queue pleine, de
-G. de Cherville, in Dr. Chenu, 1865, p. 315.

0tt/r7eroe. "Nous avons L 't,j delestes dune facon
nt ].lus opportune que nous n'avions pas meme eu
le temps de larguer notrc guiderope."-W. de Fonvielle,
Moniteur Unirersel, 29 Mai, 1874.

" {f ~~" V T1 ' 9t ^eaucoup plus difficile ici [dans 1'Ouest]
qua New-York, de trouver des domestic ues qui vous
-orvcnt Ceux qui veulent bien s'y plier ne conser.tent
l ; as a etre appelcs autrement que des aides lelns " L
bimonm, Rent dcs Dcv.s Mondes, l r Avril, 1875 P 56o'

Highland. " Sir H. Maine a constate que dans les
highlands de 1'ouest leg communautes de Tillage, dissoutes
en ces derniers temps, partageaient periodiquement les
terres entre les habitane par un tirage u sort." 'E. de
Laveleye, loc. cit., 15 Avril, 1875, p. 794, note 2.

The word Highlander is often to be met with.

Hisser (Eng. to hiss). " Pardon, voi&ine, pardon; cer-
tainement ce n'est pas vous que je me serais permis de
hisser comme cela...c'est a. mes deux amis que je
m'adressais." P. de Kock, La Demoiselle du Cinquieme,
ii. 3. Paris, V. Benoist et C ie .

Home." Ce pays ou chaeun pretend avoir son home,
son foyer & lui." L. Simonin, Rev. dts Deux Mondes,
l r Janv., 1875, p. 71. " Nous avons prefere le home de
notre campement & 1'hospitalite peu seduisante que le
lazaret [d'Hebron] offre d'ordinaire aux voya#urs."
E. Melchior de Vogiie, Journees de Voyage en Syrie, ii. ;
Rev. des Deux Mondes, l r Fevrier, 1875, p. 556.

Homestead. " Dans le principe, le colon s'est installe
librement sur le terrain ; il 1'a acquis du gouvernement
federal en retour d'une .somme minime et en vertu de la
loi de homestead ou du foyer, qui fixe 1'etendue de terre
a laquelle a droit toute famille de colon." L. Simonin,
loc. cit., l r Avril, 1875, p. 560.

Hommoclc (see Iluimnoclc). "Ce refuga etait ordi-
nairernent un tertre eleve, appele hoinmocJc, couvcrfc
d'une epaisse vegetation." Comte de Paris, loc. cit.,
Revue des Deux Mondes, l r Juillet, 1874, p. 18.

Horse-guard. " Son depart d'Angleterre avait ete
precede d'un duel qu'il avait eu avec un capitaine des
horse-guards, lequel etait reste sur le terrain." A.
Reville, Le Major Frans, par Mme. Boshoom-Toussaiat;
Revue des Deux Mondes, l r Juillet, 1876, p. 131.

Humbug. " Sellers est la personnification du humbug;
il vit d'expediens." Th. Bentzon, Rev. des Deux Mondes,
15 Mars, 1875, p. 326.

Hummock. " II [1'ours blanc] grimpe jusqu'au sommet
des inontagnes ie glace appelees hummocks.' H. de La,
Blanchere, in Dr. Chenu, 1866, p. 95.

Iceberg. "Durant tout le mois de Juillet, elle [la Gfer-
mania] se heurta vainement contre d'infranchissables
agglomerations A'icebergs et de champs soudes I'un a
1'autre." J. Gourdault, Rev. des Deux Mondes, I 1 ' Fevr.,
1875, p. 712.

Jncorpore (with the legal meaning of incorporated,
which does not belong to the French word). "Des ce
moment aussi (1853) la Societe protectrice pour les
enfans des rues etait definitivement instituee, et trois
ans apres elle etait officiellement reconnue, incorporee,
par un acte de la legislature de 1'etat de New-York."
L. Simonin, loc. cit., l r Janv., 1875, p. 66. " En 1837, la
ville [Chicago] etait incorporee, c'est-a-dire que son
organisation municipale etait reconnue." Id. ibid.,
l r Avril, 1875, p. 568.

Incumbent. " L'ex-vice-principal de Lampcter, devenu
depuis peu Y incumbent ou pasteur titulaire de Broad-
chalke [Rowland Williams]." A. Reville. loc. cit..
15 Aout, 1875, p. 883.

Joint-family." L'Inde encore aujourd'hui nous offre
dans la famille &ssociee, joint-family, comme clisent les An-
glais, 1'image exacte du sept celtique de 1'Irlande ancienne.
La joint-family forme un corps moral qui possede, qui
acquiert et qui a une duree perpetuelle comme une
societe de mainmorte." E. de Laveleye, loc. cit. t
15 Avril, 1875, p. 792.

King's Charles; King- Charles." Les pages conduisant j
Icslevrettes et les King's Charles." Th. Gautier, Lesl
Beaux- Arts en Europe, vol. ii. xxvii. p. 33. " On peutj
encore, lorsque le renard s'est terre, faire usage de cliiens I
de tres-petite dimension, de bassets a jambes torses et ii
poils trcs-rudes, de petits doguins griffons, de terriers!

5" S. V. FEB. 12, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

123

d'Ecosse, ou meme de King-Charlei." J. La Vallee, La
Chasse <( Courre en France, iv. 153. Paris, L. Hachette
et C ie , 1859, 2 e ed.

Knickerbocker. "Le nom de Knickerbocker... sert a
distinguer familierement aux Etats-Unis les descendana
des anciens colons hollandais. Ce nom, qu'aucun dic-
tionnaire n mentionne et dont on connait encore moina
I'etymologie [Query: How far is this assertion correct?
I find in Gustave Masson's Dictionary of the French
Language, London, Macinillan & Co., 1874 : " Knicker-
bockers, s. culotte bretonne, /."], paratt avoir etc primi
tivement celui qu'on donuait aux culottes courtea quo
portaient les premiers immigrans." L. Simonin, loc. cit.,
1' Dec., 1875, p. 659.

Know-nothing. "II [Napoleon III.] n'entendait pas
certes detruire 1'empire de Habsbourg et faire regner le
Hohenzollern du Sund jusqu'a 1'Adriatique, ainsi que
1'eussent facilement admis les intransigeans et lea know-
nothing du principe de nationality. " Julian Klaczko,
Deux Chanceliers; Rev. des Deux Mondei, 15 Aout, 1875,
p. 774.

HENRI GAUSSERON.

Ayr Academy.

(To le continued.)

ROBERT SOUTHEY ON THE VALUE OP
MINOR POETRY.

Robert Southey's letters were no less remark-
able for quantity than for quality, the Times
describing them as " countless " models of pure
English. In 1847 Joseph Cottle, of Bristol,
printed a number of Southey's letters in his
Reminiscences of Samuel Taylor Coleridge and
Robert Southey ; six volumes of Southey's Cor-
respondence were published in 1849 by his son, the
Rev. diaries Cuthbert Southey ; and four more
closely printed volumes were issued in 1856 under
the editorship of the poet's son-in-law, the Rev. J.
Wood Warter, B.D. ; yet I believe a large number
of Southey's letters remain unprinted. I enclose
a verbatim, copy of one in my possession, which is
very characteristic, and may be interesting to
readers of "N. & Q." as showing the laureate's
opinion as to what kind of poetry was saleable,
and generally of the no market-value of "minor
poetry " sixty years ago :

" Keswick, May 10, 1816.

" You hare probably learnt from the newspapers that
at the time when your packet arrived -wo were suffering
under the severest of all afflictions, th loan of our only
son, and that son one of the most hopeful in every
respect that ever parents -were blest with. Under such
a sorrow, it is only a firm, a lively, and an abiding faith
that could support us.

" I wish it were in my power to render any service to
your friend, Mrs. Steele, or to offer her any useful advice.
She certainly possesses great genius, and many parts of
her poem are very beautiful both in feeling and ex-
pression : I would not say this unless I thought so. But
London booksellers are not fond of publishing poetry
unless it come from some known name, for otherwise not
one volume in fifty pays the expense of publication.

" ' Eva ' is defective in story. The best way, as it appears
to me, in which your friend could exercise and improve
her talents is by taking some story from Roman, Eastern,
or fairy tales, and clothing it hi verse. Great poets have

not disdained to do this. In this way I feel confident
that, with her powers, she would distinguish herself
greatly, and the habits of narrative, invention, and
arrangement would gradually be acquired. It would be
doing injustice to my own feelings if I did not repeat that
the present volume bears the best marks of promise, and
that every person to whom I have shown it has admired
it very much.

" Mary is a sad invalid ; the greater part of her time
is passed in a state of suffering from complaints which in
no degree endanger life, but deprive it of almost all enjoy-
ment. There are, however, intervals when it appears as
if she ailed nothing. Robert is still with Mr. Pople ; his
apprenticeship will expire next year, and then, of course,
we shall be anxious concerning him. He has been
seriously indisposed this spring with an obstinate cough
of some months' standing, which is now giving way.

"For ourselves, till this late affliction (the heaviest
which could possibly have befallen us), no persons were
more abundantly blessed. And we have still more
blessings than fall to the lot of the greater part of man-
kind, though the flower of our hopes and happiness is
cut off. We are both beginning to show the hand of
time. My own head is thickly sprinkled with grey hairs,
but the last two months have done more towards de-
priving me of a youthful hilarity of spirits than the
course of years perhaps would ever have accomplished.
We have four girls, the eldest has just completed her
twelfth year, the youngest is about three ; they are all
in good health at present, and as happy as they can be.

"Mary and her sisters join in kindest remembrances.
Believe me, yours very sincerely,

"ROBERT SOUTHET.

" We should be truly rejoiced if any circumstance
should ever lead you this way."

Addressed :

" To Miss Lovell, with Benjamin Ball, Esq., 37, Leeson
Street, Dublin." [Postage, 1*. 2d.]

This Miss Lovell was a sister of Southey's
brother-in-law, Robert Lovell, of whom I gave a
short account in " K & Q.," 4 th S. v. 171. She
died about seven years ago, upwards of eighty
years of age, being remarkable for possession of
her faculties and great clearness of memory.
The Mary referred to in this letter was the wife of
Robert Lovell, and sister of Southey's first wife.
She resided at Keswick, with the poet, and
'there," says the Times, "she found happiness
until his death." Her son, Robert Lovell the
younger, Southey apprenticed, and took a warm
interest in his welfare until his mysterious fate in
1836 (see "N. & Q.," ut supra).

Who Mrs. Steele was, of what works she was
the author, and whether she carried out Southey's
advice, I have no means of knowing. Presumably
other readers of " N. & Q." are more fortunate,
and hence the possible interest of this letter to
them. S. R. TOWNSHEND MAYER.

Richmond, Surrey.

FOLK-LORE.

THE INFLUENCE OF FOLK-LORE ON A F.R.S.
The following extract from the Autobiography
of Dr. A. B. Granville, M.D., F.R.S. (London,

124

NOTE! AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 12, 76.

H. S. King & Co., 1874), may be fitly presented to
the readers of" N. & Q." :

Some of my readers will feel disposed to laugh out-
right at a learned doctor admitting he is an inveterate
believer in all sorts of popular superstitions, forebodings,
and presentiments. I am alarmed at the spilling of a
saltcellar; I don't like to meet a hearse while going out
of the street door ; I would not undertake a journey or
any important work on a Friday; and the breaking of a
looking-glass would throw me into fits. Now this morn-
ing,* soon after our tcte-a-tete dejeuner, I became sud-
denly depressed in spirits, to such a degree that my fair
hostess fancied I had been taken ill. This state of
nervousness and depression endured after I had retired
to my hotel, and was making ready my luggage for my
positive departure at noon on the succeeding day, leaving
out only the evening dress for the dinner and opera.
On taking my place at dinner the knife and fork laid
before me crossway startled me (I dare say I turned
pale), but I said nothing. There Avere two attendants.
At the next course the other valet replaced my plate,
and again the fatal cross was laid before me ! I looked
round to the three guests to see if it was the habit of
the servants of the house ; they had no cross, only the
doctor : and again the third time the same symbol made
its appearance before me with the setting of the dessert
and corresponding plates with gilt knife and fork, the
two latter of -which articles again contrived to be laid
down in a crucial form. Ah ! now there was no mistake.
Some great crossing was about to befall me. I had bet-
ter shut myself up for the rest of the day, give up the
proposed d'rive and the opera, and wait until I can
escape in the mornin;: from the doomed city. To make
matters still more formidable, I found, on looking at my
calendar, that it was Friday. All this mind-work I of
course kept to myself, albeit I must have appeared
rather more stupid than was my wont." Vol. i. p. 413,

A few hours later Dr. Granville was arrested.
So much for prophetic cutlery. ST. SWITIIIX.

A FOLK-LORE SOCIETY. T am not alone in
thinking it high time that steps should be taken
to form a society for collecting, arranging, and
printing all the 'scattered bits 'of folk-lore which
we read of in books and hear of in the flesh. Such
a society should not confine its labours to the
1'olk-lore of our own land, but should have members

and workers everwhere.

ST. SWITHIX.

THE FRENCH STATE PAPER OFFICE.
//>>,- (In 1) 'put des Archives den Affaires Etrancicres
' lans an Louvre tn 1710, tl Versailles en 1763 et de
' Paris en Divers Mm/roils depuls 1796. Par
Arinand liusdiet. Svo. Paris, Plon.
(Concluding Article.)

We now come to the last division of M. Baschet's
work, including the space of time which has
lapsed between 17SK5 and 1853. A number of

ll-known names meet us at almost every step

in this interesting gallery of portraits : Anquetil

soulavie, Lemontey, Bignon, and Saint-Priest to'

otning of the keepers of the Record Office

' On a day in 1814 when the Doctor was
and the guest of .Madame Martinetti.

themselves, men who have obtained and deserved
European celebrity.

Count d'Hauterive must first be mentioned
here. A friend of Talleyrand, courteous and
obliging in private life, parfait gentilhomme, but
doggedly resolved upon keeping the Foreign Office
papers unsullied by the hands of historical stu-
dents, he would have deemed the communication
of the treaty between Karl the Bald and Ludwig
the German fraught with danger to the state. It
was during Count d'Hauterive's administration
that Lemontey and Sir James Mackintosh obtained
permission to make transcripts from the documents
preserved in the Depot des Relations Exterieures,
the former for the history of the reign of Louis XV.,
the latter for his account of the Revolution of 1688.
The dragon who watched with such jealous care
the diplomatic garden of the Hesperides was obliged
to yield ; but, if he could not wreak his vengeance
upon the English statesman, he made, at any rate,
Lemontey 's heirs smart for it. Immediately after
the historian's death, all his papers, notes, and MSS.
were seized and confiscated, and the Gazette des
Tribunaux for August, 1826, contains the details
of the lawsuit which resulted from that unwarrant-
able act of administrative caprice.

To Count d'Hauterive succeeded, in 1830, M.
Mignet, the present distinguished secretary of the
Academic des Sciences Morales et Politiques.
Thanks to INI. Guizot's initiative, a vigorous impetus
had been given to historical studies, and M. Baschet
takes the opportunity of appreciating in detail the
results of this species of scientific revival, paying
at the same time a tribute of just praise to the
learned editor of the Negotiations relatives a la
Succession d'Espagne.

I shall say nothing of Messrs. Carteron and
Cintrat. who occupied successively the post which
M. Mignet left vacant when the Revolution of
1848 broke out. M. Prosper Faugere, on the other
hand, deserves a distinct notice"; and I wish I
could translate in extenso M. Baschet's biographical
sketch of this excellent French scholar. But I
must forbear, and remain satisfied with alluding
to the controversy which broke out between him
and M. Victor Cousin on the subject of Pascal's
Pensees, the latter not only maintaining that the
austere Port-Royalist was in love, but trying to find
out what lady had succeeded in winning his affec-
tion ; the former indignantly protesting against
the cynicism which transformed Pascal into a kind
of inamorato. These literary debates, however,
lave nothing to do with M. Faugere's fitness for
lis post as Keeper of the Archives at the French
Foreign Office. It would be impossible to imagine
a better choice in every respect ; and the ghost of
Door D'Hauterive must feel dismayed indeed at the
irospect of the liberal reforms which the Duke
Decazes, supported by his able coadjutor, has
sanctioned. Let me repeat that to M. Arrnand

5 th S. V. FEB. 12, '76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

125

Baschet belongs the glory of having demonstrated
the imperative necessity of such reforms.

GUSTAVE MASSON.

PARALLEL PASSAGES.

The following extracts from Sir William Jones's
-Commentaries on Asiatic Poetry, printed in
" London by Richardson, and sold by Cadell, in
the Strand," " 1774," may interest your readers :

"Ad Arabas et Persas veniamus. Illi in poesi
amatoria similitudinibus ex natura deductis admodum
delectantur. Assimilant puellarum cincinnos hyacinthis,
genas rosis, oculos, nunc ob colorem, violis, nunc ob ama-
'bilem ilium languorem, narcissis, dentes margaritis, pa-
pillas malis Punicis, oscula melli ac vino, labia pyropis,
staturam proceris ramulis, faciem soli, crines nocti,
frontem auroras, ipsas denique puellas capreolis et
hinnuleis." P. 176.

He then quotes at length an anonymous Arab
spoet, and says :

" Mire base descriptio, ut multse in Asiaticorum carmi-

prope

(also quoted in the original). " Favi stillantes labia
tua," &c. Solomon's Song, iv. 11.

Quoting the ChoepJiorce of ^Eschylus, Sir William
remarks :

"Mire haec conveniunt cum Shakespeari nostri
prasclara tragoedia (Macbeth) qua nee Graacos poetae nee
Latinos quidquam habuisse puto excelsius, aut magni-
ficentius." P. 250.
Again,

"Magnificum habemus Hylrm Cretensis OKO\IOV "
(preserved by Athenasus) " quod ide6 citabo, quia veterum
Arabum po.esi sit persimile."

'Eori fjLOi TrXovTog p.sya copv
Kai Z,i<f>OQ, Kal TO KaXbv Xaivrj'iov, &c.
" Sic poeta aritiquus in Hamasa " (quoted in the original).
" Noii sunt mihi opes praster loricam et cassidem,
Et ensem," &c.

HERBERT RANDOLPH.
Worthing.

I have always thought that there was a marked
'resemblance between 1 Kings xxii. 8, where Ahab
says that he hates Micaiah, "for he doth not
prophesy good concerning me, but evil," and
Homer, Iliad, i. 106, seqq., where Agamemnon
says to Chryses,

McU/Tt Ktt/OOV, OV TTCUTTOTe [JLOL TV K

atec rot TO, KO.K' ICTTI <iA.a (frptcrl

O-0\OV S' OVT6 TL 7TO) ?7TeS 7TOS

This is rendered by Lord Derby :
" Prophet of ill ! thou never speak'st to me
But words of evil omen ; for thy soul
Delights to augur ill, but aught of good
Thou never yet hast promised, nor performed."

P. J. F. GANTILLON.

( Ev'n thought meets thought, ere from the lips it part,
And each warm wish springs mutual from the heart."
Pope, Eloisa to Alelard.

" And Thought leapt out to wed with Thought,
Ere Thought could wed itself with Speech."

Tennyson, In Memortant.
EGBERT J. C. CONNOLLY, Clk.
Rathangan, co. Kildare.

One short text of the Paradise Lost indebts
Milton to two sources, lying widely apart, bk. i.
v. 66-7 :

" Hope never comes,
That comes to all."

The exclusion of Hope from the "regions of
sorrow " looks up distinctly and unquestionably to
Dante's terrible writing over his Hell-gate :

" Lasciate ogni speranza voi ch' entrate."
But the cast of expression is from Euripides,
Troades, v. 676-7, Andromache speaking :
'E/XO6 yap OTjS', o TraVt Act/rexac /Jporots,
vv<riv eATTts.

EREM.

" To know the future, look back on the past. The
prophet's mirror hangs behind him." German Proverb.
" Tell me, Philosopher, is it a crime
To pry into the secret womb of Time ;
Or, born in ignorance, must we despair
To reach events, and read the future there ?
Why, be it so still 'tis the right of man,
Imparted by his Maker, where he can,
To former times and men his eye to cast,
And judge of what 's to come by what is past."

Churchill, The Farewell
WM. FREELOVE.
Bury St. Edmunds.

"She, mouldering

Lay there exiled from eternal God."

Tennyson, Palace of Art.

(l They being shut up .... lay there exiled from the
eternal providence." Wisdom xvii. 2.

" And knows not if it be thunder, or a sound
Of stones thrown down, or one deep cry
Of great wild beasts." Tennyson.
'' Or a terrible sound of stones cast down .... or a
roaring voice of most savage wild beasts."

Wisdom xvii. 19.
C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
Bexhill.

" SUPPLEMENT TO GRAY'S ' ELEGY IN A CHURCH-
YARD ' (from an American paper)." Such is the
title of what follows, in prose and verse, and
which I have met with in Collet's (Bryerley's)
Relics of Literature :

" The celebrated Elegy, by Gray, is well known and.
Justly admired by every one who has the least preten-
sions to taste. But with all its polish, and deep poetic
beauty and feeling, it always appeared to me to be
defective, and I have met with a remark in Cecil's
Remains to the same effect. Amid a scene so well calcu-
ated to awaken in a pious mind reflections on the sublime
;ruths and inspiring hopes of Christianity, Gray, with
the exception of two or three somewhat equivocal ex-
pressions, says scarcely a word which might not have

NOTES AND QUERIES.

S. V. FEB. 12, '76.

teen said by one who believed that ' death was an eternal
sleep 'and who was disposed to regard the humble tenants
of ?Le tombs as indeed 'each in his narrow .cell .for
ever laid ' With these views, I have regretted that senti-
ments similar to the following had not sprung up in the
heart, and received the exquisite touches of the classic
pen of Gray. I do not offer them to supply the defi-
ciency, an attempt as presumptuous and hopeless as that
of the English artists to repair the mutilations which
time or accident had occasioned among the inimitable
relics of Grecian genius. The lines might with great
propriety have followed the stanza beginning, Far from
the madding crowd's ignoble strife ' :
No airy dreams their simple fancies fired,

No thirst for wealth, nor panting after fame ;
But truth divine sublimer hopes inspired,

And urged them onward to a nobler aim.

From every cottage, with the day arose
The hallowed voice of spirit-breathing prayer ;

And artless anthems, at its peaceful close,
Like holy incense, charmed the evening air.

Though they, each tome of human law unknown,

The brilliant path of science never trod,
The sacred volume claimed their hearts alone,

Which taught the way to glory and to God.

Here they from truth's eternal fountain drew
The pure and gladdening waters day by day;

Learnt, since our days are evil, fleet, and few,
To walk in wisdom's bright and peaceful way.

In von lone pile, o'er which hath sternly pass'd
The heavy hand of all-destroying Time,

Through whose low mouldering aisles now sighs the blast,
And round whose altars grass and ivy climb,

They gladly thronged, their grateful hymns to raise,
Oft as the calm and holy Sabbath shone ;

The mingled tribute of their prayers and praise
In sweet communion rose before the throne.

Here, from those honoured lips, which sacred fire
From Heaven's high chancery hath touched, they hear

Truths *,vhich their zeal inflame, their hopes inspire,
Give wings to faith, and check affliction's tear.

When life flowed by, and, like an angel, Death
Came to release them to the world on high,

Praise trembled still on each expiring breath,
And holy triumph beamed from every eye.

Then gentle hands their ' dust to dust ' consign ;

With quiet tears, the simple rites are said,
And here they sleep, till at the trump divine

The earth and ocean render up their dead.
Rhode Island, America."

Perhaps some of your correspondents in America
may be able to say who the author of the above
lines was. They were written about fifty years
; >go. FREDK. RULE.

MISTLETOE IN GRIMSTIIORPE PARK : A LARGE
BOUGH FROM BRETAGNE. Mistletoe grows very
freely in the hawthorns and other trees in Grims-
thorpe Park, Lincolnshire, though it is not to be
found elsewhere in the neighbourhood. People
have been accustomed to come from long distances,
especially from London and Manchester, in order
to gather the mistletoe, and have brought with
them carts to carry off the spoil. Besides thus

committing a trespass, they disturbed the red deer
in the park, and greatly damaged the trees. Lady
Willoughby de Eresby has, therefore, been com-
pelled to protect her property by employing addi-
tional watchers in the park during the ^inonth
before Christmas, in order to prevent the mistletoe
from being interfered with and stolen. During
this past December, fourteen extra watchers were
thus engaged. Some of the boughs of mistletoe in
Grimsthorpe Park are very large, though I cannot
say that they can rival a bough of mistletoe that
was sent by my friend Dr. Phene, F.S.A., this last
December, to the Rev. Thomas Wiltshire, F.G.S.,
in the hall of whose house, at Granville Park,
Lewisham, it was hung on Christmas Eve. The
bough was procured by Dr. Phene from the " wild
woods of Broceliande," in Bretagne, and, when
gathered, measured ten feet in circumference. It
lost but little of its grand dimensions in transit,
and is, perhaps, the largest mistletoe bough ever
imported into La Grande from La Petite Bretagne.
One of the most scientific features in connexion
with this botanical tour has recently been pub-
lished in the Gardeners' Chronicle; but the bough
of mistletoe seems to deserve special mention.

CUTHBERT BEDE.

WITCHCRAFT. IN WARWICKSHIRE. It is worthy
of note that at Warwick assizes, on Dec. 15, 1875,
during the trial of James Haywood (who was
found to have been insane at the time) for the-
murder of Anne Tennant, aged eighty years, at
Long Compton, " it was proved in evidence that
fully one-third of the villagers believed in witch-
craft" (Standard newspaper, Dec. 16, 1875).

THOMAS NORTH.

The Bank, Leicester.

" BONNIE ANNIE LAURIE." The heroine of this
popular song was eldest of the three daughters
of Sir Eobert Laurie, first baronet of Maxwelton,
Dumfriesshire. Her sisters were Violet and Su-
sanna. Sir Robert Laurie was descended from a
family of respectable merchant burgesses in the
town of Dumfries. He received his diploma of
baronetcy on March 27, 1685. He married Joan,
eldest daughter of Walter Riddell, writer to the
signet. The marriage contract is dated at Edin-
burgh, January 25, 1687. On May 13, 1708,.
Anne Laurie granted a discharge to her brother,
Sir Walter Riddell, Bart., for all debts due by him
as representative of their family. She married in
1709 James Fergusson, of Craigdanoch, who was
returned here by his father, Alexander Fergusson,
M.P. for the Dumfries burghs. "Bonnie Annie
Laurie " was mother of Alexander Fergusson, the
hero of Burns's song, " The Whistle." Her admirer,
who composed the song in her praise, was William
Douglas, of Fingland, in the stewartry of Kirkcud-
bright. This gentleman, according to Dr. C. T.
Ramage, in his work on Drumlanrig, was a noted

5" S. V. FEB. 12, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

127

duellist, and is said to be the hero of the song
" Willie was a wanton wag." CHARLES KOGERS.
Grampian Lodge, Forest Hill, S.E.

THORNTON'S " TOUR IN SCOTLAND." In 1804 was
published A Sporting Tour through the Northern
Parts of England, and Great Part of the High-
lands of Scotland, &c., by Colonel T. Thornton, of
Thornville Eoyal, in Yorkshire. The year, in
which the tour described in this very extraordinary
book was made, seems to be nowhere mentioned by
the author, yet ^should judge that it could be easily
determined from internal evidence by any one well
acquainted with the state of Scottish society to-
Tvards the end of the last century. Was it in
1785?

PENNANT'S "BRITISH ZOOLOGY." An edition
of this work was published in 1812, containing
many additions, but the editor's name is not
given. Who was he ? The author of a memoir
of Latham in the Naturalist for October, 1838
(iv. p. 31), says a "second " edition of the British
Zoology was published by Pennant's son, and the
context shows that the edition of 1812 is meant,
TDut the writer is of course wrong in calling it the
second. Bennett, in his edition of White's Sel-
borne (p.. 113, note), says that the editor of the
1812 edition of Pennant was "believed" to be
" Mr. Hanmer," and the late Dr. Gray told me
that he had furnished Bennett with that informa-
tion, though he could tell me nothing of Hanmer,
nor can I learn anything of him from others to
whom I have applied. Whoever the editor may
have been, he was, as his notes show, a very com-
petent zoologist, and this fact increases my desire
to identify him.

" ENCYCLOPEDIA LONDINENSIS." The zoologi-
cal portion of this work, which appeared between
1795 and 1829, contains a good deal more original
matter than most of its kind in those days did,
and perhaps deserves some attention. Yet the
name of the contributor or contributors is nowhere
given that I can ascertain. The compiler, " John
mikes, of Midland House, in the county of Sus-
sex, Esquire," announces himself as having been
<: assisted by eminent scholars of the English,
Scotch, and Irish Universities." Can any one say
"who they may have been, and especially the author
or authors of the zoological articles 1

I should be greatly obliged to any of your
readers who would answer the above questions.
ALFRED NEWTON.

Magdalene College, Cambridge.

ETYMOLOGY OF " CAD." In the article " Law
and Crime," in the Pictorial World, Dec. 18, 1875,
was the following paragraph :

"Said the Lord Chief Justice, in a recent case of
libel : I have often heard of the word " cad," but I
never knew what it meant ; however, it is a term of op-
probrium, I suppose.' The interpretation was not given
in court. It is just this : the last born of a farrow is a
poor little pig a weakling, and is commonly, in the
country, called the cad. The slang is apparently an
abbreviation of the French 'cadet,' which Ogilvie's Dic-
tionary gives as ' the younger of two brothers ; the
youngest son.' That the elder son, inheriting the youth-
ful strength of his progenitors, is commonly the stronger,
and therefore more worthy of the heirship, is the essence
and foundation of the old feudal law of primogeniture."

In the Slang Dictionary (Hotten) it is attempted
to be shown that cad is a corruption of cadger. It
also states that "the exclusives at the English
universities apply the term cad to all non-mem-
bers," a fact (?) which, " when found, make a note
of." Why should an omnibus conductor be called
a cad ? And in what counties is the little weak-
ling pig (mentioned in the above extract) known
as the cad ? CUTHBERT BEDE.

GENEALOGICAL. In an examination lately of
quite a mass of MS. pedigrees of the numerous
ramifications of the Scottish family of Gordon, in
search of a Walter Gordon who lived in Aberdeen-
shire in the earlier part of the seventeenth century
(say about 1612), it has struck me as remarkable
that this baptismal name occurs only twice in the
many centuries embraced in the pedigrees : in the
one case, the name of a son of Gordon of Bel-
dornie, and married to a lady of the name of
Lyon ; and in the other, the name of one of the two
natural sons of William Gordon, the last E. C.
Bishop of Aberdeen. We know that this second
Walter succeeded his elder brother John in cer-
tain real property in Old Aberdeen, within the
"'hanonry, probably the gift of the bishop, if we
are to believe Archbishop Spottiswoode's account
of the alienations he made of the property of the
see. We also know that this Walter married, and
was dead before March 16, 1615, as his son
William served heir to him on that date (Aber-
deen Eetours, No. 137). I wish particularly to
mow what was the name of this Walter's wife.
The Walter of whom I am in search was married
to a Marat Inis (Marjorie Innes). G. S.

OAK CABINET, 1678. I have in my possession
an oak cabinet, or buffet, bearing date 1678,
hough in style it might well belong to a period
lalf a century earlier. It came from an old house
n the North Riding of Yorkshire. It has a central
panel, at the back of the upper and open part,
carved in high relief. This panel represents a
warrior on horseback charging a standing figure,
apparently a woman, having a sword in his or
ler hand. In the background are the walls of a

'128

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 12, 76.

town, with roofs and gables of houses beyond.
Two figures stand side by side on the battlements
us spectators of the scene below. Is this merely
an imaginary subject ? or was it intended by the
carver to represent some incident, and what ?

C. E. H. C. H.

DAVID GARRICK'S BOOK-PLATE. Some time
a^o I bought at Worcester a well-preserved copy
of an English translation of Cicero's Letters, in
3 vols., "printed for R. Dodsley in Pall Mall,
1753," which, I may reasonably believe, once
belonged to the great actor, for it contains on the
inside" of the binding of the first volume his book-
plate. "DAVID GARRICK" is engraved in clear
letters in the centre of a shield-like frame of
flowering tracery, bearing, at the upper sides and
at the bottom, symbols of the mimetic art the
mask, jester's head, &c. At the top of the frame
are the head and shoulders of Shakspeare, after the
" Chandos " type, and, although the engraving is
so small, the' traditional earring is plainly dis-
cernible. Under the outline of the frame is
printed the following :

" La premiere chose qu'on doit faire quand on a
emprunte nn livre, c'est de le lire, afin de pouvoir le
rendre plutot.'' Menagiana, vol. iv.

The fame still attaching to Garrick's memory
may make the mention of my possession interest-
ing to more than mere book-plate collectors. We
may, I think, surmise, without any exaggeration
of fancy, that he himself designed the plate.

Can any reader of " N. & Q." tell me the nature
or authorship of Menagiana, whence the singularly
apt advice to book- borrowers professes to be taken ?

A. L. G.

CUCKOO=CUCKOLD. Mr. Latouche, in his in-
teresting book on Portugal, gives as an instance
of the .sensitiveness, or rather squeamishness, of
the Portuguese with regard to the use of certain
words, such as j>ly, in ordinary conversation, their
never mentioning " the name of a well-known mi-
gratory bird mentioned allusively by Moliere and
.Shakspeare." What is the bird ? T. B.

[Without doubt " cuckoo," regularly used for "cuck

tfee Shakspeare's Spring song at the end of Love\

Labour's Lost :

" The cuckoo then, on every tree,
-Mocks married men, for thus sings he,

Cuckoo,

Cuckoo, cuckoo ! O word of fear,
Unpleasing to a married ear ! "
See also ' The Cuckoo." in Mr. Furnivall's Love Poem
id Humourous Ones, Ballad Society, &c.]

"Two XOBLK KINSMEN," in. 5, 49-51.
" An eele and woman,
A learned Poet sayss : unles by th' taile
And with thy teeth thou hold, will either faile."
Who was the "learned poet"? I can find n
classical phrase at all like this, except the proverl

n Plaut., Pseud, ii. iv. 56, "anguilla est, elabitur."
Anguillam cauda tenes " is given in Bonn's Diet,
jlass. Quotations ; but neither of these expressions
s applied to women. Pope, Dunciad, i. 280,
' Holds the eel of Science by the tail." Fletcher
illudes to the proverb again in The Scornful
Lady, ii. 1, " I will end with the wise man, and
>ay, ' He that holds a woman has an eel by the
ail.' " Valentinian, i. 1, " and, if all fail, this is
;he first quick eel that saved her tail." The
fiances, iii. 3, "an eel's tail." The Prophetess,
ii. 2, " hold her fast, she will slip through your
fingers like an eel else."

HAROLD LITTLEDALE.
Trin. Coll., Dublin.

" CATAMARAN." Will any one inform me how
;his word has come to be used as a term of oppro-
brium, applied to an old woman ? It is so used
)y Thackeray with reference to Lady Baker, Mrs.
Greneral Baynes, &c. The etymology of the word
LS the Tamil katta=tied, and maram=trees. logs ;
ind the small rafts called catamarans are well
known to every visitor to the East Indies.

TENEOR.

Ceylon.

" HISTOIRE DES TROUBLES DE HONGRIE." Who
was the author of the above, published, with curious
engravings, Paris, 1686, chez Guillaume de Luynes?

W. M. M.

GEORGE HUTCHINSON. Born in Edinburgh,
married in co. Tyrone, Ireland, a few years pre-
vious to 1755, and afterwards came to Philadelphia.
Can any one give the name of his wife, date of
marriage, and any information relating to his de-
scent ? G. A. L.

De Lancey Place, Philadelphia.

PIPE'S GROUND. Where was this place, near or
adjoining the Houses of Parliament, and the scene
of the duel of Horatio Walpole (Lord Walpole of
Woolterton) and Mr. Chetwynd, mentioned in
Horace Walpole's Letter to Mann, March 14,
1743, edit. 1857 ? 0.

WELLINGTON AT ASTLEY'S. On the occasion of
the Duke's visit to see the Battle of Waterloo
there, the stage duke was unwilling to appear, as
he heard that his prototype was in the theatre, and
would not until invited to do so. What is the
date of that event 1 GEORGE ELLIS.

St. John's Wood.

[About fifty years ago the Battle of Waterloo was raging
at Astley's Theatre, where the mimic Napoleon was
played by Mr. Gomersal. He died at Leeds, 1862, aged
seventy-four. The incident noticed above is strictly
true.]

CHALMERS'S "CALEDONIA." The MS. of vol. iv.
of this great national work is said, in Lowndes, to>
have been sold to Mr. Thorpe. Was it ever published,,

V. FEB. 12, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

129

and, if not, what prevented its appearing ? Mr.
Chalmers's Topographical Dictionary of Scotlmul
in nine vols., in MS., is also said to have been sold
at the same time to Mr. Thorpe ; and I cannot
find any trace of its having been published, or of
vol. iv. of the Caledonia. Surely such valuable
MSS., involving so much labour and research on
the part of the industrious and " conscientious "
compiler, should not be allowed to perish, without
some efforts being made for their publication.

J. MAC RAT.
Oxford.

WHY is EASTER ON THE 16TH OF APRIL THIS
YEAR? According to the tables in the Prayer
Book

" Easter Day is always the first Sunday after the full
moon which happens upon, or next after, the 21st day
of March ; and, if the full moon happens upon a Sunday,
Easter Day is the Sunday after."

The first full moon this year, after March 21, i
on Saturday, April 8. Why is not Easter Day on
April 9 ? C. H.

THE following statement occurs in John S.
Piercy's History of Retford, p. 213 :

" In the ecclesiastical history of this place [Ordsall]
two very remarkable instances of persecution occur....
The other is the case of the Rev. Marmaduke Moore,
also rector of this parish, whose paternal estate, on the
18th of November, 1652, was forfeited for treason and
himself sequestrated from his living for the heinous and
damnable offence of playing at cards three several times
with, his own wife."

Can any of your readers tell what is the truth
about this, if, indeed, there be any truth whatever
to be found ? Card playing was not " treason " in
1652, or at any time before or since.

A. 0. Y. P.

DEDICATIONS OF EUTLAND CHURCHES. To
what saints are the following churches in Rutland
dedicated (authorities differ) Belton, Exton, Nor-
manton, Seaton, Stretton, Tickencote, Tixover,
Wardley? THOMAS NORTH.

The Bank, Leicester.

GAMES AT CARDS. In an old MS. diary of
1629 I find mention of the following
" Games at Chartes. Ruffe, trumpe, slam'e, Gleeke, Xew-
cut, Swigg, Loadam, Putt, primifisty, post and pair,
Bone-ace, Anakin, seven cardes, one and thirty, my sewe
has pig'd."

Can any one explain how the italicized games
were played, or where further mention of them
may be found ? W. H. ALLNUTT.

Oxford.

NAVAL ENGAGEMENT. Can you refer me to the
particulars and date of an engagement between
the Gylikhied, 68 guns, and the Veteran? The
following inscription appears upon two glass

* See Quarterly Review, October, 1875, article " The
Maules of Panmure."

goblets, beautifully cut : " The Gylikhied, 68
guns, struck to the Veteran ; W. H. and I. S. E.,"
and the two ships are also cut on the glass. It
does not state how many guns the Veteran carried,
which I should be glad to find out, with all other
particulars. I. M. E.

B. DE MANDEVILLE. Is there any biography of
the author of the Fable of the Bees ? Where can I
find a complete list of his works, with date and
place of publication, &c. 1 If no biography, what
are the best sources of information as to his life
and opinions ? JOHNSTONE.

VARIOUS. Would any of the readers of
" N. & Q." answer me these questions ?

1. What is the meaning of " casting and
plashing " a hedge ? (N.B. In Cornwall we call
any fence, stone or otherwise, which has vegeta-
tion on it, a " hedge.") The latter word refers, I
believe, to taking turf from the ditch, and with it
shaping the top of the hedge.

2. There is an instrument used in the cultiva-
tion of the wheat which is called in West Corn-
wall an " Idiot." This, I am told, is a corruption
of " Hitch-it." It is the toothed instrument used
before the harrow. Is this derivation correct ?

3. Is there anywhere a collection of the names
of the various pies eaten by the Cornish 1 Halli-
well, I think, in his Western Cornwall, mentions
some 200, but does not name them. The two
most celebrated in story are " Starry-gazy " and
"Lammy Pie," the first consisting of pilchards,
with the heads of the fishes gazing at the stars
through a hole in the middle of the crust. The
latter is mentioned by Tregellas as having been
given to a Cockney, who, after eating it, was told
that it was made " out of our old goat." Are these
pies apocryphal, or were they ever part of the
staple food of the Cornish people 1

4. Near Eedruth is a mine called "Cook's
Kitchen." What is the meaning of the name 1

THURSTAN C. PETER.
Redruth.

" THE MYSTERIOUS GENTLEMAN." Has this
story, by the late George Hodder, been published,
and if so, where 1 I possess the original MS.

L. H. D. E.

" THE HEIR or MONDOLPO," BY MRS. SHELLEY.
Can any one acquainted with the works of Mrs.
Shelley inform me where and when this story was
ublished ? FITZ.

THE GIPSIES.

(5 th S. ii. 421 ; iii. 409 ; v. 52, 97.)
MR. SIMSON, who was an ardent admirer of the
:heory that Bunyan was a Gipsy, may be said to
lave exhausted the pro arguments, such as they

130

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5* S. V. FEB. 12 > 76<

are, in his letter to " N. & Q.," 2 nd S. iv. 465. Be
that question as it may, I think MR. KILGOUR
has been rather too hasty in imagining that the
Agyrtw were Cairds, i.e. Gipsies, from the Grimm
resemblance of their names, and the similarity of
some of their habits, as described by Dr. Wilson.

Surely the Agyrtce were the exact counterpart
of our ancient Lymitours. Turning to Halliwell
and Wright's edition of Nares's Dictionary, I find,
under the head " Limit " :

" Popishe friers were, and are, but ydlers and loytering
vagabonded good for nothing, but, even as flies flie
abroade, upon all mennes meate, to fill themselves of
other niens travels, even so doe they ; for they go ydelly
a limiting abrode, living upon the sireat of other niens
travels." Xorthbrooke, Against Dicing, &c., 1577.

Then, in Dr. Smith's Smaller Dictionary of
Greek and Roman Antiquities, London, 1853, oc-
curs :

"^AgyrtjB (ayuprai), mendicant priests, who were
accustomed to travel through the different towns of
Greece, soliciting alms for the Gods, whom they
served, and whose images they carried, either on
their shoulders or on beasts of burthen. They were,
generally speaking, persons of the lowest and most
abandoned character."

Finally, Liddell and Scott's Greek- English Lexi-
con, 1S'>,3, furnishes us with :

"'Ayypr?;c, ov, o (aya'pw), orig. a yatliercr, collector,
Mqrpuog (cf. /*?/rpayi'pr?;c. [a begging priest of Cy-
bek-J), A nth. P. 6, 218: hence usu. a bcyyar, vagabond,
Eur. ]lhes. 503, 715; a fortune-teller, juggler, quack,
cheat, Plut, Soph. O. T. 3S8, Plat. Rep. 364 B."

The resemblance between the Agyrtce and the
Gipsies has been before remarked on, in what may
be called the dark ages of our knowledge of the
latter. M. Bataillard. (De I' Apparition et de la
Dispersion des Bohcmiens en Europe, Paris, 1844,
p. 53) says :

"It is in the first years of the administration of
Sten Sture, ?. e. about 1513 or 1514, that the Gipsies
began to show themselves in Sweden. ...Immediately
after the mention of the elevation of Steu comes the

lowing passage, 'sub cujus regimine, i!li Sueciam
agj/rtcc ac circumforanei prinmm ingress! Zigani, vuKo
iartan bodierno nuncupati/ Job. Messcnii Xcondia 11-

andi ' &c - stock -

And Swinburne (Travels through Spain, Lon-
don, 1 , 87, vol. i. p. 350) says, in speaking of the
Gipsies in Spain :

" The received opinion sets them down for Egyptians
and makes them ouUo be the descendants of thSe^aga-'

ancfent R T /? 8 ' wh i appear to have ^ercised in

as that

fullfiwViI I v 7i - e same P rote ssion as that

by the present Gipsies, viz., fortune tellin-
Hing up and down, and pilfering."

If MR. KiLrjouR will refer to Simson's Hist, of
to, P. 08, he will observe that Gipsies in
150 3 ^ere new-comers to Scotland. The words
M fines nostn regni dudwn advenerat" and

iliquot menses hie versatus, ' admit of K- -^-

" Who are the Gipsies ? " seems likely to remain
a vexata qucestio. A Gipsy once told me that Gen.
iv. 20 referred to his race. The idea is quite as
plausible as some that have been started, and has
the merit of beginning at the beginning.

M. Bataillard of Paris, who has written several
most interesting and sterling articles on various
Gipsy subjects, and who has devoted his life to
the collection and careful examination of a vast
mass of materials of all kinds, has long ago pro-
mised us a book, which promises to be a fit ethno-
logical companion to Dr. Pott's well-known work
on their language.

For the latest ideas on the antiquity of the
existence of the Gipsies in Europe I would refer
MR. KILGOUR to M. Bataillard's letter in La
Eevue Critique, Sept. 25, Oct. 2 and 9, 1875, "Sur
les Origines des Bohemiens, ou Tsiganes, avec 1'Ex-
plication du Norn Tsigane," and separately pub-
lished by Librairie A. Franck, Eue Eichelieu. 67.
Paris, 1875.

Can MR. KILGOUR refer me to an authority for
the date, "about 1122," of the paraphrase of
Genesis, mentioned in Chambers's Encyclopaedia?

H. T. CROFTON.
Manchester.

MR. KILGOUR mentions a notice of Gipsies as
early as 1122 A. D., also, still earlier, a supposed one
by Cicero. Is it not very probable that the " Ped-
lars " (Mercatores), from whom Caesar, when in
Gaul, received information about Britain, were
also Gipsies ? E. LEATON BLENKINSOPP.

Tinker is, in my humble opinion, the English
form of a word known, in its Italian form, as
Zingaro (pronounced Tsingaro), meaning a Gipsy.
The thorough identity of Tinker and Zingaro in
meaning, and viewing them philologieally the
thorough closeness of their relationship in their
sound^ and in their spelling, seem to me to put
this highly interesting conclusion beyond all ques-
tion. There is good reason for believing that this
conclusion will, in due time, play a very important
part ^in solving the great problem, Who are the
Gipsies ? There is, at present, so much prejudice
and foregone conclusion with reference to the
Gipsies, that I scarcely care to take up your space
with any further remarks on the subject at this
ime. MR. SMITH says that Tinkler means a par-
Ocular craft, not a race of people ; and in proof of
this adds that there is no Eomany word that he
ever heard of from which it could be derived.
This assumes that the Gipsies gave themselves the
name of Tinklers, of which there is no proof, and,
it may be added, no probability. The Gipsies did
not, so far as I am aware, give themselves their
other name of the Gipsies. MR. SMITH also says
that the Gipsies came into Scotland about 1506,
meaning, as I understand the remark, that they
came into Scotland for the first time about that

5 th S. V. FEB. 12, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

131

date ; but of this, again, there is no proof. Some
Gipsies may have then come into Scotland, just as
some did some few years ago ; but that is no
ground whatever for concluding that there were
no Gipsies in Scotland prior, and long prior, to
1506. There is not the vestige of a ground, that
I am aware of, for holding that Gipsy, Tinker, and
Tinkler did not originally denote the same wan-
dering people, these names being still used for
that purpose. DR. KAMAGE'S item of proof, con-
nected with the city of Perth, is of value, and
tends to bear out the views expressed by me in
former notes. I have no hesitation in saying that
the ordinary ideas as to the Gipsies are erroneous.
MR. SMITH speaks of them as being a different
race. Different from whom ? There is a num-
ber of what may be termed different races in the
United Kingdom, though they are now a good
deal intermixed ; and, if the Gipsies are a different
race from the other races, they only add one more
to the number. I have some further notes on the
subject which may be given on a future occasion.
HENRY KILQOUR.

MILTON'S FORESTRY (5 th S. v. 43, 91.) I might*
certainly, have carried a little further my remarks
In defence of Milton. I aimed at brevity, how-
ever, so far as consistent with my purpose. But
it is due to Mr. Menzies to say that the omission
of the comma after " groves " was mine. Finding
that the punctuation whether of Mr. Menzies or
the reviewer I know not in the Times was wrong
(e. g. the line,

"With singed top their stately growth, though bare,"
had a colon after " top "), and knowing how the
pointing varies in different editions, I thought it
better to omit the points, especially as the quota-
tions were to serve, as it were, twice. Writing the
day after the review appeared, I was unwilling to
lose the chance of my letter appearing in the fol-
lowing number of "N. & Q.," as I thought I
should do if I dealt with the punctuation. I
ought, however, to have mentioned the omission.

That Milton does not connect the " arched
walks " with the oak and pine seems open to some
doubt, for in two of the three editions I have re-
ferred to there are commas after " brown " and
" loves." And what authority is there for Silvan,
as Milton's text ? But I fear I shall be called
hypercritical.

With reference to the word " brown," I would
ask MR. COLLINS whether he had considered p. 240
in vol. iii. of Modern Painters, together with the
other instances of Milton's use of the word in
P. E., ii. 293, iii. 326 ; P. L., ix. 1088 ; and
Lye. 2 : especially the second of these before de-
ciding that the word is not equivalent to bruno,
dark.

The simplest meaning of " monumental oak " is

probably the best. Still, the holm-oak might be
called a " monumental " tree, just as a yew or a
cypress might, from its sombre colour, sempervi-
rency, and suitability for association with graves
and monuments ; and I once thought this epithet
was used to distinguish the tree from the " forest-
oak" of P. L., i. 612, or from the oak simple : nor
is it irrelevant, in reply to a gentleman like Mr.
Menzies, who declares that " no reason is known,"
to state some three or four admissible reasons for
using a particular word. II Penseroso was written
before Milton went abroad, so that he was not
using Italian memories.

Every observer can testify to the truth of MR.
COLLINS'S remarks upon the elm ; but if their
truth were not so obvious, he would be a bold man
who should say that a particular avenue or tree,
described some 240 years ago, was not, to all poetic
intents, star-proof. Though I have seen many
lightning-stricken trees, I doubted whether I could
vouch for the truth of the epithet " singed." If
MR. COLLINS can do this, the further question as
to the top of the oak being singed seems, practi-
cally, settled. For it is said further on in the
review that " a tree, to take fire at all, must be
old," and that " lightning selects the finest and
largest of living trees, whose wood is too green to
burn." This, coupled with the admission of " a
sort of baldness " to which the oak is liable, and
which is admirably described by Shakspeare in As
You Like It, where he speaks of

" An oak, whose boughs were moss'd with age,
And high top bald with dry antiquity,"

goes to show that Milton has here given us a
literally true description of a natural phenomenon.
What MR. COLLINS says about sheet lightning is
very interesting. Does he speak from personal
observation? J. L. WALKER.

AMERICANISMS (5 th S. iv. 404.) MR. PRESLEY
makes the mistake, by no means uncommon, of
treating as Americanisms bad English used by an
American. There are three kinds of American-
isms, and I think only three, which are

1. New words or old words in a new sense, used
to express something in the ideas or experiences
of a new country, not tersely or adequately ex-
pressed by any English word in its ordinary sense.
Such words or expressions, when once used, fre-
quently spread over the whole country, sometimes
with great rapidity, and are at once adopted, be-
cause they supply a recognized want. Words
originating in this way are no more liable to criti-
cism than a new scientific term applied to a new-
discovery in science.

2. Local Americanisms such as " grup," in
New England, and "reckon," in the South, for

' think." Such localisms are no more numerous
n America than in England, as I know from fa-

132

NOTES AND QUERIES.

miliar intercourse with the common people of both
countries, and are frequently of English origin.

3. American slang. This class of words, or
rather this dialect, seems to be a kind of revised
and improved Billingsgate, with less malice and
more vulgar wit than the original, and may be
heard at any railway station or steamboat landing,
as it was by Mr. Dickens, and might almost be
mistaken for the language of the common people.

Only two of the words given by MR. PRESLEY
in his long list fall under either of these heads.
These are " mop-board," the origin of which is
obvious, and " tumble-bug." "Tumble-bug" is a
name popularly given to a kind of beetle. When
storing its food, it works it up into such a shape
that, when grasped tightly, it makes with its own
body a round ball. It then grasps in turns in the
right direction, and gives a kick, frequently rolling
over with its load five or six times, and then re-
peats the operation until its hole is reached. The
operation is a curious and interesting one. Hence
the name. HENRY T. NILE.

SHAKING HANDS (5 th S. iv. 487 ; v. 15, 77.)
The following passages in Ralph Roister Doister
would seem to show that shaking hands was ft
common form of greeting in England in the middle
of the sixteenth century. (1.) Two servant boys,
quite strangers, meet, and after a little talk one
says to the other :

" In faith then must thou needes be welcome to me,
Let us for acquaintance shake handes togither,
And what ere thou be, heartily welcome hither."

Act ii. sc. 3, 1. 26.

(2.) Those who have been 'on bad terms shake

hands on becoming friendly :

" Goodlud-e. Sir, doe not for hir sake beare me j'our

displeasure.
Merycjretke. Well, he shall with you talke thereof more

at leasure.

Upon your ^'ood usage, he will now skate your handc.
Royster. And much heartily welcome from a strauno-e

lande.

Meryyreeke. Be not afearde, Gawyn, to let him shake
Act v. sc. 6, 11. 39-44.
0. W. T.

oherborne.

In the "Prologue" to Lamartine's poem of
Jocelyn, Episode, Journal trouvc chcz un Cure de
Village, first published about forty years ago, the
following lines occur :

II me sen.Mc dc'ja dans mon oreille entendre

i touclmnte voix 1'accent tremblant et tendre,
it seritir, u dcfaut de mots cherchcs en vain
lout son cujur me parlor d'un serrement de main
Car lorsquc 1'arnitie n'a plus d'autre langa-e
La mam aide le ccxmr et lui rend tcmoignage."

J. MACRAY.

"LADY-HELPS" (W S. iv. 306, 375.)-A. J M
speaking of this foolish expression (p 375)'
makes a serious mistake both in the origin and

meaning of the word " help," as used among the
" Yankees." In every new country, especially a
country like New England, the first settlers,
from the nature of the case, need help, and to
get it must help each other. When the forest
is felled, the trees ("logs") must be rolled to-
gether to be burned. One man cannot do this,
and there are no " servants " to employ. From
the necessity of the case, the neighbours gather
and help each other to " roll the logs." Hence
both the word " help " and " log rolling," now
extensively used in. American politics to cha-
racterize a combination of the friends of different
measures to carry them all through a legislative
body.

Again, a man would frequently employ the son
of his neighbour to " help " his own son to do the
work on his little farm, both young men perhaps
spending all their leisure time in preparing for
college, and each expecting one day to be President
of the United States, the birthright of every
" Yankee " boy.

The idea of " master " and " servant " enters
neither of their heads. If, instead of " hired
help," the term " servant " should be used, there
would be war between these embryo presidents.

This was the actual position of such men as-
Webster and Chase in early life.

Let me assure A. J. M. that " help " is an honest
word, with an honest origin, however affected it
may have become since it crossed the water.

H. T. X.

Urbana, Ohio, U.S.A.

MRS. PRITCHARD'S DESCENDANTS (5 th S. iii.
509 ; iv. 296, 431, 492 ; v. 36.)-In the Life of
Crarrick, by Davies, i. 192, it is stated that Mrs.
Pritchard " laboured to make her family affluent
and happy " ; and immediately after, to show that
this did not only mean her children, the author
adds that she " confined all her attention to her
relations, which were very numerous." There does-
not seem to be any reason why her brother should
not have shared in these kindly attentions. With
regard to her brother's conduct in relation to Mr.
Leonard's legacy, I read the matter in a very
different light, and do not imagine that Mr.
Vaughan acted at all unfairly to his sister. He
seems to have had a strange misconception of his
position as executor, and to have sadly misled his
sister. The account in The Thespian Dictionary
is vague and incomplete ; but I do not think the-
author meant to suggest that Mr. Vaughan at-
tempted to claim half Mr. Leonard's legacy to
Mrs. Pritchard, but rather that he imagined him-
self, conjointly with her, to be residuary legatees,
and that they would, therefore, be entitled to
divide the greater part of the property between
them. This he was prevented from doing ; and
the bulk of the estate fell to the heirs-at-law, who

5 th S.V. FEB. 12/76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

133

were nearer relations to Mr. Leonard than Mr.
Vauglian and Mrs. Pritchard were. Mr. Vaughan's
proceedings, for which Davies says he was pub-
licly censured, were, I believe, his attempts to
retain the property from the true heirs-at-law, and
to apply it to the joint benefit of Mrs. Pritchard
and himself, not any attempt to claim half of his
sister's legacy. *

That A. T. Palmer was the grand-daughter of
Mrs. Pritchard is stated in the supplement to
Upcott and Shoberl's Biographical Dictionary of
Living Authors, Lond., 8vo., 1816, p. 444. I
should be glad to know when and where she died.

EDWARD SOLLY.

WATERLOO BRIDGE (5 th S. iv. 247, 415, 518.)
As to Mr. John Eennie having given the design for
Waterloo Bridge, according to Mr. Elmes's state-
ment, allow me to quote from J. Britten, F.S.A.,
who, in his Picture of London, 1826, writes, at
p. 199-

" The engineer who gave the plan was Mr. G. Dodd ;
but that gentleman disagreed with the company engaged
in the undertaking soon after its commencement, and
the late Mr. Rennie has the merit of conducting it to so
noble and successful a termination."

It is true that it resembles the Pont de Neuilly,
but it is much grander and nobler ; and Dodd not
only gave the design, but also commenced the
structure, so the language of Elmes is untrue, that
the "great schemer only projected the work."
Eennie was incapable of designing such a bridge,
but that is no disparagement of Eennie's abilities.
Eennie was a man of genius, but only as an engi-
neer. His talent has never been questioned. His
construction of the centres, upon which the arches
were turned, was perfectly original. When the
weight was piled on these timber centres they
always used to deflect, to the great discomfort and
dismay of bridge-builders. Eennie discovered
that if the loading rested longitudinally, in place
of laterally, this would be got over. When the
timbers were removed, the arches only sank about
one inch in the middle. The bridge of Neuilly
sank eighteen inches immediately. This was a
noble engineering triumph, and quite enough for
Eennie. _ Let every man have his own merit.
Dodd's is that of having designed the noblest
bridge in existence. Thus late in the day we re-
store to him the honour that was his due', though
niched from him in his lifetime by cowardly falsi-
fiers. It cannot benefit the memory of an original
inventor, like Mr. Eennie, to accord him a glory
that does not belong to him ; and he was " na sae
cannie," in the Yorkshire sense of the word, as to
wish it himself probably. C. A. WARD.

Mayfair.

CHRISTMAS MUMMERS (5 th S. iv. 506 ; v. 75.)
My note on the Guisards, although appearing only
in December, was in fact written and despatched

in the early part of last year, with reference to MR.
PENGELLY'S note at iii. 55, on the Cornish Christ-
inas games and giz-daunce, consequently before
the appearance of MIDDLE TEMPLAR'S note at
iii. 378. Supposing that my note had been con-
signed to what Christopher North called the
Balaam-box, I was agreeably surprised by its
appearance last Christmas Day. I hope, therefore,
that MIDDLE TEMPLAR will acquit me of having
overlooked or neglected his account of the Tenby
play. The object of my communication was
simply to show that traces survive of a rustic
mystery play, once characteristic of Christmas
festivities throughout the land, but now rapidly
sinking into oblivion, and even at Tenby "fast
going to decay " in 1857, nearly twenty years ago.
The cause of this is not far to seek. The rise in
the wages of labour, the facilities afforded for loco-
motion and change of place, have made the agri-
cultural labourer so restless that he is constantly on
the move, and seldom remains in the same place
for more than one or two years. Local habits and
associations are thus broken up. The people of a
district become strangers to each other, and no
longer cultivate the same social relations as hereto-
fore. Up to last year, when I wrote, a few young
men in a quiet rural valley of Eoxburghshire,
ten miles from any town, and about the same dis-
tance from a railway station, still continued to
make the round of the parish, in their ordinary
working dress, calling themselves Guisards, singing
a song or two in the kitchen, and then passing on
to the next house. This year even that practice
has ceased. Not a single party has appeared, al-
though the season has been open and the nights
often fine. Among the many useful services ren-
dered to literature by " N. & Q.," not the least
valuable is that of storing up incidents of folk-lore
and vestiges of old customs, now rapidly disappear-
ing before the accelerated march of a civilization
that bids fair to reduce all our ways to the same
dead level. Of the old customs connected with
the season, only that of Hogmanay survives. The
children go their rounds for cakes and pence on the
last day of the year as merrily as ever ; but Hal-
loween, Christmas, Handsel Monday, and Twelfth
Night are things of the past. W. E.

GEMATRIA (5 th S. iv. 513.) This word is, I
believe, usually taken by educated Jews to be the
Greek yew/zerpta, and so it is also taken by Bux-
torf, in his Rabbinical Lexicon; for the word is
of course Eabbinical. A good many Greek words
have found their way into Eabbinical Hebrew, but
unfortunately I have omitted to note those which
I myself have seen. A few words were also, I
believe, borrowed from the Latin language, and
one of these I am always accustomed, in my mind,
to couple with gematria, though there is but little
real connexion between them. This word is no-

NOTES AND QUERIES.

5 th 8. V. FEB. 12, 76.

taricum, as Buxtorf Latinizes it, though it is, I
believe, usually pronounced nootriJcoon (the oo's
like oo in 60011) by the Jews, and is apparently
irregularly formed from the Latin verb notare. It
is used of words of which each individual letter
represents, or is supposed to represent, the initial
letter of another word, and so to stand for that
word. Thus cabal would be a nootriJcoon, if its
five letters really stood for Clifford, Arlington,
Buckingham, Ashley, and Lauderdale, as at one
time they were believed to do. It is in fact, or
may be used as, a sort of mnemosynon or memoria
tcchnica. F. CHANCE.

Sydenham Hill.

Eenan identifies this word with yew/xerpi'a, and
for the frequent use of this play upon words in
the Kabbala refers the student to LiteraturUatt
dcs Orients, 1849, 1850. The best known example
of gcmatria or ghematria is the number of the
beast in the Apocalypse, 666, which Renan inter-
prets as = NEPflN KAISAP, according to the
Hebrew arithmetical value of the letters (Eenan,
L' Antichrist, p. 417, note). A. L. MATHEW.

Oxford.

SCOTCH ATTORNEY (5 th S. iv. 428.) If not too
late in the day, the following extract may supply
the information required by S. T. P. :

" A parasite of a dangerous family The whole

bole, clapped and stifled in its embraces, dies and rots
out, and the Matapalo (or Scotch attorney,* as it is
rudely called here) stands alone on stilted roots, and
board -walls of young wood, slowly coalescing into one
great trunk ; master of the soil once owned by the
patron on whose vitals he has fed : a treacherous
tyrant." Charles Kingsley, At Last, vol. i. pp. 163-4.

TENEOR.

Ceylon.

JOHN* ADOLPIIUS (5 th S. iii. 0, 96, 215, 376 ; iv.
233.) My father, Mr. Adolphus, was not the
author of a book published in 1797, called Bio-
(jrapliical Anecdotes of the Founders of the French
Rcj-niltlic and other Eminent Characters who hare,
Distinguished themselves in the Progress of the
Revolution. His work was entitled Biographical
.Wnnnh's of the French Revolution. It was pub-
lished in 1799, in 2 vols., 8vo.

EMILY HENDERSON.

OKORGE BUTLER OF BALLYRAGGET (5 th S v

-Edmund, fourth Viscount Mountgarrett'

married, first, Lady Dorothy Touchet, by whom

ad, with other children, Richard, ancestor of

the present family of Mountgarrett. He married

secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir George

irm-ons, of Brightwell, co. Oxford, by his wife,

daughter of Lord Vaux of Harrowden. By

s second marriage he had a son, Edward Butler

horn he left his estates of Ballyra e t, &c

Clusia.

Edward Butler married Elizabeth, daughter of
George Mathew, Esq., of Thomastown, Tipperary,
by whom he had three sons Edmund (died child-
less), George, Pierce (died childless), and a daughter
married to Dudley Bagenal, of Dunleckney, co.
Carlow. George Butler of Ballyragget married,
May 20, 1700, Catharine, eldest daughter of John,
Lord Kingston. He died Sept. 19, 1752, leaving
three sons and two daughters. His eldest son,
James, married Miss Dillon, of Dublin, and died
March 20, 1749, leaving Eobert (died childless),
Edward, James (titular Archbishop of Cashel),
and George.

The above pedigree comes out of Lodge's
Peerage of Ireland, published at Dublin in 1789.
HENRY E. BUTLER.

The following is an exact copy of an inscription
on a tablet in the south side-aisle of the abbey
church of Bath :

"In memory of

George Butler, of Ballyragget,

in the County of Kilkenny, Esq%

who died Jan- v 30 th , 1813,

aged 68 years.

R. I. P."

It is to be hoped that due care will be taken to
preserve the numerous monumental inscriptions in
this fine building. Many monuments, which were
to be seen some years ago, are not now forth-
coming ; and it is to be feared that at least one
inscription has recently disappeared. Though I
copied the inscription I refer to within the last
eight months, and made a memorandum of the
situation of it, I cannot now find the tablet.

ABHBA.

BELL HORSES (5 th S. iv. 408, 521.) Bell horses
are race-horses. The prize was a gold or silver
bell : hence " to bear the bell." There is no great
speed in a pack horse. If your querist can get
hold of Chester's Triumph in Honour of her Prince,
reprinted by the Chetham Society, he will find a
good deal about the races at Chester, the bells
given to the winners, &c. P. P.

LINES ON THE LETTER H (5 th S. v. 64.)
" From hell, from horsepond, and from hate,

And placed you where you ne'er should be

In honour and in honesty."

Such is my recollection of the opening lines of
the answer. W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.

Temple.

I think your correspondent is in error in identi-
fying these lines with Shropshire. Though no
doubt there, as elsewhere, uneducated people mur-
der their h's, it is by no me&ns the characteristic
of that county as it is of Worcestershire. I be-
lieve the lines were written about half a century
ago by a talented native of the latter county. I
think the following epitaph, from Fly ford Flavel

5" S. V. FEB. 12, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

135

Churchyard (which I arn told is not unique),
curiously shows that "Worcestershire folks like to
immortalize their pronunciation on stone, as the
third line needs to be read with their additional h
before " uncle " :

" To the Memory of William Baker, died Oct., 1810.
Lo, yrhere the silent marble weeps
A faithful friend and neighbour sleeps,
A brother and a uncle dear,
As to the world did appear.
He lived in love, and so he died,
His life desired, but God denied."

W. M. M.

PILE FAMILY (5 th S. v. 89.) In Sims's Index to
Pedigrees and Arms in the British Museum there
is the name of Pile of Chadleworth, in co. Berks.
He states that the family were from co. Bucks ;
and gives the following references to the British
Museum MSS. :-Harleian, 1483, fo. 119; 1530,
fo. 48 ; Add. MS., 14284, fo. 40. For Pile of
Kemarsh he refers to Add. MS., 4961, fo. 93.
John Pile, Fellow of King's Coll., Cambridge,
died Dec. 27, 1710, aged 28, and was buried in the
church of St. John Baptist, Windsor. See Ash-
mole's Berks, vol. iii. p. 95. There is no mention
of the Pile family in Kerry's Hundred of Bray.

C. J. E.

LADY GREENVILL OR GRENVILLE (5 th S. v. 67.)
This lady was the daughter and heiress of Sir
John Fitz, of Fitzford, in the county of Devon,
Knight, by his wife, a Courtenay of Powderham.
The widow successively of Sir Alan Percy, Kt. (a
younger son of Henry, eighth Earl of Northumber-
land), who died s.p. ; of Thomas D'Arcy (son and
heir of' Thomas, third Lord D'Arcy of Chiche,
Viscount Colchester and Earl of Rivers), who died
in his father's lifetime *. p. ; and of Sir Charles
Howard, Kt. (fourth son of Thomas, first Earl of
Suffolk, K.G.), by whom she had one daughter,
she married lastly Sir Richard Grenville (or
Gran vi lie), Kt. and Bart., the celebrated Cavalier
leader. By Sir Richard, Lady Grenville had, ac-
cording to Burke's Landed Gentry (Granville),
" one son, who was put to death by the Parliament,
and one daughter, Elizabeth, m. to Colonel Lenard,
a staunch Royalist." ARGENT.

In Devonshire there are many stories related of
this Lady Howard, and, if correct, she was famed
as much for her crimes as for her beauty. It is
still believed she travels nightly, between the hours
of midnight and cockcrow, in a coach of bones,
attended by a bloodhound, from Fitzford House
to Okehampton Park. Each night the hound
brings back a single blade of grass in his mouth.
Lady Howard is to continue this penance until
every blade of grass is picked in the park. Another
version of the story turns the lady herself into a
hound, and thus makes her perform a more la-
borious journey. EMILY COLE.

JOHN DAWSON OF SEDBERCH (5 th S. v. 87.)
In reply to MR. PICKFORD'S query respecting " Old
Engraving of Dawson of Sedbergh," I find in
Evans's Catalogue of Portraits, No. 14944 :

"Dawson, John, born at Garsdale, Yorkshire, articled
to a surgeon at Lancaster, and settled at Sedbergh as
surgeon and mathematical tencher ; died 1820, aged 86.
Mezzotint. Allen (painter); "VV. Barney (engraver). 5 '
CRAWFORD J. POCOCK.

R. BRANDON, THE EXECUTIONER OF CHARLES I.
(5 th S. v. 46, 76.) There is a tradition current ia
Sheffield that this man ended his days there, and
was buried in a vault underneath the parish church..
Can any of the readers of " N. & Q." say whether
this is unfounded, and, if so, how it was that the
tradition arose ? DUNELMENSIS.

ELIZABETH HAMILTON (4 th S. xi. 522 ; xii. 55,
133, 216 ; 5 th S. iv. 178, 256.) Your correspon-
dent (iv. 178) mentions that there is a biographic
notice of this lady in the Christian Freeman,
August, 1875. Is the writer of this sketch in the-
Christian Freeman not mistaken in regard to what
he supposes to have been her religious opinions ?

In the Memoirs of Elizabeth Hamilton, by Miss
Benger, there is in vol. i. a letter of date Oct.,
1812, in which Miss Hamilton mentions that she
had lately become a member of the Church of
England. See also, towards the end of vol. ii. of
Miss Benger's memoir, " Some Remarks by Miss
Hamilton on the Book of Revelations."

From these "Remarks," and from what Miss-
Hamilton has said in the letter I have referred to,
are we not warranted in supposing that she was a
believer in the orthodox and scriptural doctrine
regarding the Holy Trinity 1 R. INGLIS.

ARABELLA FITZJAMES (5 th S. iv. 488 ; v. 14,
56.) Arabella Churchill appears to have had some
provision from the Duke of York, independent of
the pension on the Irish Establishment which MR.
SOLLY mentions. My family hold lands near
Limerick which, at the Restoration, belonged to
Sir Hfirdress Waller, but were then, with those of
the other regicides, confiscated, and granted to the
Duke of York. When the private estate of King
James was sold in 1703-4, my ancestor bought
this portion, and it was then charged with annuities
to Arabella amounting in the whole to 110Z. a
year, which Colonel Godfrey received on her behalf.
I presume other lots were similarly charged.

GORT.

HERRICK AND AUSONIUS (5 th S. iv. 226, 471.)
A great many writers, besides those mentioned'
by your two correspondents, have used language
and thoughts very similar to those in Gather
ye Rosebuds. I have made a list of at least a
dozen before Herrick. The following, which is
essentially the same, was written several hundred

136

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[6* s. v. FEB. 12, 76.

years before Ausonius, and is the earliest I have
yet met with ; but the imagery has been so often
used to enforce the same sentiments, that it would
by no means be safe to say that it also was not a
" plagiarism " from some one earlier still :

For our time is a very shadow that passeth away :
and after our end there is no returning : for it is fast
sealed, so that no man commeth againe.

'< Come on therefore, let vs enioy the good things that
are present : and let vs speedily vse the creatures like as
in youth.

" Let vs fill our selues with costly wine, and ointments :
and let no flower of the Spring passe by vs.

" Let vs crowne our selues with Rose buds before they
be withered.

' Let none of vs goe without his part of our volup-
tuousnesse :* let us leaue tokens of our ioyfulnesse^ in
euery place : for this is our portion, and our lot is this."
Authorized Version, 1611, Book of Wisdom, c. ii. v. 5-9.

K. E.

Boston, Lincolnshire.

HERALDIC (.~> th S. v. 0, 54, 98.) In Stow's
London, bk. i. p. 69, will be found, "Monuments
in this Church of St. Peter's (ad Vincula within) the
Tower " : in the chancel a " very stately monument
of the Blounts ; the one of Sir Richard Blount, the
other of Sir Michael, son of the said Richard, both
successively Lieutenants of the Tower. Sir Richard
died 11 Au., 1564." Their arms are blazoned.
These are the same family as R. Blount and E.
Lister at Sarsden House. C. W. B.

SKATINC: LITERATURE (5 th S. ii. 107, 156, 318,
379 ; iv. 177, 437.) If MR. FOSTER will excuse
the delay, here is one more work to add to his list:
" TJtc Skater's Monitor, Instructor, and Evening
Companion. With Engravings [two etchings and
six small woodcuts]. Edinburgh : John Menzies,
61. Prince's Street, 1846," pp. 76. The subscrip-
tion list was headed by Prince Albert. No
authors name appears, only the sham signature of
"Walter Dove" at end of Preface. But I can
vouch for the author having been Mr. Whitelaw,
of 8, James Place, Leith Links, Edinburgh, my
presentation copy bearing his autograph, " in testi-
mony of the high satisfaction which 's illus-
trations of the Mater's Monitor, &c., have given
the subscribers, but especially the Author." I
k'lieve Mr. Whitelaw's name was Matthew.

J. W. E.

Molash, by Ashford, Kent.

II OVAL HEADS ox BELLS (4 th S. ix. 76, 250
309 ; xii. 85 ; :,th & j_ 2 35, 417; ii. 318 ; iv. 139.,
There is another of these interesting bells at
Light home, Warwickshire. The inscription is par-
ticularly clear and perfect :

+ IOIIAXXIS (K) PRECE (Q) BTLCE (K) SONET (Q)

ET (K) AMENE.

Initial cross and letters as at Chippenham, Cambs
HENRY T. TILLEY.

Margin says, "or iolitie.'

THE SOCIETY OF FRIENDS (5 th S. iv. 479 ;
v. 12.) To the publications mentioned by MR.
SICKES I beg to add The Annual Monitor ; or,
Obituary of the Members of the Society of Friends
in Great Britain and Ireland, published by
Messrs. Kitto & Marsh, London, and of which the
thirty-fourth volume (new series) has just appeared.
Numerous tracts were issued by the York Friends'
Tract Association, among them one (Y, No. 9)
entitled Sentiments of the Society of Friends on
Divine Worship and Gospel Ministry, fcap. 8vo.
16 pp., printed by John L. Linney, York, and sold
by C. Gilpin, Bishopsgate Street, London, which
will no doubt meet ETHELBERTA'S want.

From July, 1832, till the end of 1837 (120
numbers, generally of 16 pp.) appeared at irregular
intervals a periodical publication entitled The
Yorlcshireman, a Religious and Literary Journal,
by a Friend (i. e., Luke Howard, Esq., F.K.S., &c.,
of Ackworth), printed and published at Pontefract,
and containing a series of articles running from
No. 16 to No." 120, with the heading, " A Chrono-
logical Summary of Events and Circumstances
connected with the Origin and Progress of the
Doctrine and Practices of the Quakers/'

CHARLES A. FEDERER.

Bradford.

[ETHELBERTA should write direct to MR. HICKES for
the information she now asks. His address was given.]

WHIPPING DOGS OUT OF CHURCH (5 th S. iv.
309, 514 ; v. 37.) In the life-size portrait of old
Scarlett, the sexton, hung (so curiously out of
place) in the nave of Peterborough Cathedral, his
dog-whip is seen, thrust through his waist-belt.
CUTHBERT BEDE.

POETS THE MASTERS OF LANGUAGE (4 th S. xi.
110 ; 5 th S. iv. 431, 491 ; v. 14, 37, 52, 72.) I
have just been looking at that, I believe, now
much despised book, Lindley Murray, and I find,
in vol. i. p. 164, in a note to the participle "for-
saken" :

" Walker observes that Milton has availed himself of
the licence of his art (an art as apt to corrupt grammar
as to raise and adorn language) to use the preterit of
this verb for the participle :

* Th' immortal mind that hath forsook
Her mansion.'"

I think the parenthesis sums up the controversy.

CLARRY.

MR. PICTON unquestionably speaks the sense of
most readers of " N. & Q.," both in his approval
of " loved and sung," and in his utter reprobation
of " there let him lay." I think this terrible slip
may be paralleled by a line in Cain, Act ii. sc. 2 :
"Let He who made thee answer that."

To quote DR. GATTY'S words, " I ask other of
your readers what they think of the use of the
word" If e. W. WHISTON.

5 th S. V. FEB. 12, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

137

DOUBLE CHRISTIAN NAMES (5 th S. ii. passim ,
iii. 16., 35, 77, 177.) In searching the registers oi
Harlington, co. Bedford, lately, I came across a
rather early example of a bond fide double Chris-
tian name :

"1686. Anna-Letitia, daughter of Sir Francis Wingate
and y e Lady Anne his wife, baptized Dec. 17."

D. C. E.

PRE-EEFORMATION CHURCH PLATE (5 th S. v.
48, 76, 98.) If MR. IND will give us the Assay
Office letter on the older piece of plate, he will
render antiquaries an acceptable service. Mr.
Morgan's list (published 1853) has only one speci-
men of the alphabet used 1438 to 1457, namely,
the letter H. P. P.

MAJOR FRANCIS PEIRSON (5 th S. v. 67, 93.)
In 3 rd S. yi. 129, 195, 239, MR. SULLIVAN will
find some information concerning this gallant offi-
cer's connexions. There is in the National Gal-
lery a very fine painting by Copley, representing
the death of Major Peirson in 1781, and this has
been very well engraved. There is also a small
vignette of it in vol. xvi. of Hume and Smollett's
History of England, with continuation by the
Eev. T. S. Hughes, B.D.. London, 1835.

JOHN PICKFORD, M.A.
^N T ewbourne Rectory, Woodbridge.

To two of his sisters were given pensions of
100Z. a year each. T. J. BENNETT.

Wokingham.

THE OBLIGATIONS OF EXECUTORS (5 th S. iv.
349 ; v. 55.)

" ' As he who has accepted an invitation cannot dis-
engage himself from it, the master of the feast cannot
put off the entertainment on any pretence whatever.
Urgent business, sickness, not even death itself, can dis-
pense with the obligation which he is under of giving
the entertainment for which he has sent out invitations,
which have been accepted ; for in the extreme cases of
compulsory absence, or death, his place may be filled by his
friend or executor.' Vide Le Manuel des AmpMtryons,
8vo., Paris, 1808, and Cours Gastronomiyue, 1809, to
which the reader is referred for further instructions."
The Cook's Oracle, by W. Kitchiner, M.D., new edition,
London, 1829, p. 37.

T. W. C.

The question, I think, could be settled by Mr.
Weasel. See Ten Thousand a Year, bk. iv. ch. iv.
(vol. i. p. 353, People's Edition). The learned
author can, doubtless, supply his address.

P. J. F. GANTILLON.

" INTOXICATING " (5 th S. iv. 409, 523.) While
perfectly agreeing with the etymology given by
MR. PEACOCK, I would suggest to him that the
Spanish words he gives, viz., entoxicar and atoxicar,
are obsolete only in form ; the newer entosigar and
atosigar being of frequent occurrence with the
same meaning, namely, " to poison."

A. W. PLEACE.

COIN IMPRESSIONS ON BELLS (5 th S. iv. 306,
473.) This is a subject which has often been
referred to in " N. & Q." ; but has it ever been
questioned where the said coins on bells are real
coins or impressions only ? In olden times pious
persons threw gold and silver ornaments into the
molten metal as votive offerings. The metal of the
great bell of Burmah, after it was broken up, was
said to be worth 66,565?., and pieces of gold and
silver were said to be traceable, unmelted, in the
metal. At the present day coins are put beneath
foundation stones of great buildings. Now, is it
not possible that rectors, churchwardens, and others
concerned would gladly furnish a coin for their
bell 1 If coins were placed upon the mould, would
the molten metal not gather them up, as it were,
and present them to view for generations as the
votive offerings of those concerned in getting the
bell cast ? If they are impressions only, why so ?
There would be no " virtue " in an impression (?).
I have seen coins on bells presenting the obverse
and reverse of a Charles II. shilling remarkably
clear and distinct. Would the mould take, and
the bell-metal present, a clear and distinct im-
pression ? EAGLE.

Impressions of coins are found so frequently
upon church bells that an attempted list of in-
stances would be much too long for the columns of
" N. & Q." In Leicestershire alone I find English
coins dating from the fifteenth century to the reign
of George III. At North Kilworth, in that
county, there are impressions of a coin of John V.
of Portugal.

A reference to the printed lists of inscriptions
on church bells will supply very many instances.

THOMAS NORTH.
The Bank, Leicester.

THE "GIANTS' GRAVES" AT PENRITH (5 th S.
iv. 44, 95.) There is an old engraving of this
monument in which wild boars are represented
on the slabs, which stand edgewise between the
columns. I think the artist must have drawn
largely upon his imagination ; at least, when I saw
the stones, more than thirty years ago, there was no
device visible beyond a sort of rude crenelation.
The upright monoliths are sculptured with orna-
ments, amongst which the quatrefoil is most con-
spicuous. They are about 12 ft. high, and stand
about 15 ft. apart. W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.

Temple.

" TEETOTAL " (5 th S. iv. 429 ; v. 18.) S. T. P.'s
note reminded me of a paragraph I had seen in
Haydn's Dictionary of Dates (10th edit., 1861),
md when I referred thereunto, sub " Teetotaller,"
[ think I found the name of the hero of the cop-
oer medal :

" An artisan of Preston in Lancashire, named Richard
Turner, in addressing temperance meetings in that and

138

NOTES- AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 12, 76.

other towns, acknowledged that he had been a hard
drinker most part of his life ; and being an alliterate
innn, and in want of a word to express how much he
then abstained from malt and spirits, used to exclaim, 1
am now a Teetotaller,' and hence the phrase-about

-1001

ST. SWITHIN.

WOMEN'S RIGHTS (5 th S. iv. 269, 493 ; Y. 37.)
Mrs. Ann Bass, of Aylestone, Leicestershire (lately
deceased), was an excellent churchwarden of that
parish for several years. It is evident, from the
following entry in the Hall Book (in MS.) of the
Corporation of Leicester, under date of 1621, that
women were sometimes admitted to the freedom
of that borough :

" It is agreed by a generall consent that William
Hurtshorne, husbandman, shall be made a ffreeman of
this corporacon, payinge such ffyne as Mr. Maior and
the Chaniblyns that now be shall assess. But he is not
allowed any freedome or priviledge by reason that hia
mother was made a ffreewoman. Tseither is it thought
tut that any woman be hereafter made free of this cor-
poracon."

THOMAS NORTH.

The Bank, Leicester.

LEASES FOR 99 OR 9.99 YEARS (5 th S. iv. 289,
472 ; v. 54.) On July 25, 1811, Sir Oswald Mos-
ley, Bart., lord of the manor of Manchester, de-
m'iscil a plot of land at Ancoats, in that township,
for nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine
years, which term will expire in the year of our
Lord 11,810, when his heirs or assigns can eject
the tenants, and take possession of all buildings
standing thereon. Now I could never conceive
why Sir Oswald did not originally make the grant
for an even ten thousand years, for it would merely
have allowed the leaseholders another twelve
months before such rigorous measures could be
enforced. JAMES HIGSON, F.R.H.S.

Ardwick, Manchester.

' : THE BUFFS" (2"' 1 S. vi. 431 ; 5 th S. v. 49.)
The extract from the Historical Records of the
Jicgiment seems to imply that the Buffs formed
part of the expedition which sailed from St. Helens
on March 29, 1761, but does not distinctly state
so. On the other hand Beatson, Naval and Mili-
tary .\hmoirs, declares that it did not, but that
t followed some weeks later. He gives the list of
the fourteen detachments and their commanders
(vol. iii. p. 330), and fully describes the attack on
Belleisle on April 7, which, it is well known, was
unsuccessful ; and adds that, " when the news
reached London of the check General Hodgson
had received, the nation seemed displeased, not
having been accustomed of late to rebuffs of this
sort. The minister immediately ordered a rein-
forcement of four battalions of infantry" & c
(vol. ii. p. 462). And in the list of these four
the first is the Buffs, under Major J. Biddulph

According to Toone's Chronology of the Reign

of George III., 1834, the news of the failure of
Hodgson's attack upon Belleisle was brought to
London by Capt. Ellis and Capt. Eooke, in the
Escorte, on April 19 ; and " the ten transports
with the regiment of Old Buffs, &c., sailed from.
Spithead" on May 14, 1761. Belleisle surrendered
on June 8. EDWARD SOLLY.

Sutton, Surrey.

PHILOLOGICAL (5 th S. iv. 489 ; v. 10, 91.) I
o 1 to tender my best thanks to your three corre-
spondents for their prompt and. full answers to my
query. Dux TROJANUS.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

Materials for the History of Thomas Becket, Arch-
bishop of Canterbury. (Canonized by Pope
Alexander III., A.D. 1173.) Edited by James
Craigie Robertson, M.A., Canon of Canterbury.
Vol. I. (Longmans & Co.)

THE present volume of materials for the biography
of Becket consists of the life, sufferings, and
miracles of the archbishop, told by William, a
monk of Canterbury. The life is short, occupying
136 pages, while the miracles fill the remainder of
546 pages. There is nothing new in the former.
We are told how the archbishop was opposed by
several of the bishops who supported the king,
above whose crown Thomas would have put his
crozier, and would have made England subject to
a foreign government seated at Rome. In the
course of the narrative there is occasionally a cir-
cumstance or incident which provokes a smile.
This occurs even in the account of the death of
Thomas. The writer was affrighted at the cry of
Fitz Urse, " Strike ! strike ! " Thinking this
meant general slaughter, and not deeming himself
fit for glorious martyrdom, he very ingloriously
and rapidly retreated : " minus idoneus martyrio,
celeri tergiversatione, gradus ascendi, cornplodens
manus." The miracles, printed for the first time,
amount to 168. Some of them are extremely
childish ; others show that there were religious
men who had considerable doubts as to the arch-
bishop's sanctity. He seems to have been often
moved for very indifferent purpose ; no doubt,
what seems, to men of the present time, blasphemy
was holiness in the eyes of sincere men in earlier
ages. We make extract of one, because it has
sometimes been held that one species of what was
called " leprosy " in those ages was, in fact, iden-
tical with another loathsome disease, which, ac-
cording to some writers, was brought into Europe
by the Crusaders. Be this as it may, the following
is not without interest to those who study the
science of contagious diseases :

" De eo qui lepram incurrit quia meretrici adhaesit.
" Venerabili Cantuariensis ecclesiaj priori et ejusdem

5* S. V. FEB. 12, '76. j

NOTES AND QUERIES.

139

ecclesiae sanctissimo conventui, frater Fulco prior beati
Leonori de Bellomonte, et Hugo de Praeriis sacerdos,
salutem. Notum fieri volumus caritatse vestrae mira-
culum memoria dignum in parochia nostra effulsisse.
Contigifc namque presentium latorem Odonem nomine,
parochianum quidem nostrum, meretricem adhsesisse,
etatimque post peccatum poenam peccati lepram contra-
hisse ; unde corde compuncto convolans ad confeseionis
baptismum, acceptum a nobis consilio, locum in quo
beatus Thomas martyr et pontifex requiescit adire de-
crevit ; vovana in perpetuum se camera non gustaturum,
sed nee vinum feria sexta bibiturum, nee interulam in-
duturum donee Totum compleret. Quid plura ? Voti
transgressor camera comedit, et confestim fracto voto
to turn corpus ejus elephantine morbo percussum est.
Unde poenitentia ductus consilio nostro votum iteravit.
et viriliter tenuit ; sicque infra breve tempus caro ipsius
fere pristinae restituta est sanitati. Hoc autem sanctis-
simi patres, apud nos actum inter csetera pretiosi rnar-
tyris, miracula ascribi quassumus faciatis."

The miracles seem to have been written for
Henry II.'s reading. The one above will suggest
many subjects for remark to those who are fond of
examining into bygone ways of life ; but, in fact,
there are few of the miracles here recorded that
have not the same tendency. We must add that
the volume is edited with the taste, judgment, and
good faith which the Government and the country
expect from the gentlemen employed in such re-
sponsible work.

Heliques of Ancient English Poetry. Consisting
of Old Heroic Ballads, Songs, and other Pieces
of our earlier Poets. Together with some few
of later Days. By Thomas Percy, Lord Bishop
of Dromore. 2 vols. Edited by J. V. Prichard.
(G. Bell & Sons.)

THE time had come for a reprint of the selections
made, as Percy remarks, " from an ancient folio
MS. in the editor's possession, which contains
nearly two hundred poems, songs, and metrical
romances. This manuscript was written about
the middle of the last (the seventeenth) century,
but contains compositions of all times and dates,
from the ages prior to Chaucer to the conclusion
of the reign of Charles I." This collection will
not, of course, excite the enthusiasm which it did
among many learned readers in earlier days, when
other works on the same subject were scarcely
procurable, bat it will be very welcome to many,
nevertheless. The bishop, who dedicated the ori-
ginal work to " the Right Hon. Elizabeth, Coun-
tess of Northumberland in her own right, Baroness
Percy, Lucy, Poynings, Fitz-Payne, Bryan, and
Latimer," plumes himself, in his Preface (a quaint
"bit of writing, well worth the reading), on the
great care that had been taken " to admit nothing
immoral or indecent." But time has changed
manners, style, and opinions ; and there are things
in these poems that would warrant the above
countess and six baronesses rolled into one (were
she now alive) to blush with the power of seven.

Our Place among Infinities, by R. A. Proctor (Henry
S. King & Co.), is (w quote the title-page) "a scries of
essays, contrasting our little abode in space and time
with the infinities around us." Essays on astrology and
the Jewish sabbath are added. The writer acknowledges
that his views " respecting the interesting question of
life in other worlds have changed considerably " since he
wrote on that subject.

FROM Messrs. Kivington we have received two more
instalments of Mr. Storr's excellent " English School-
Classics," Notes to Scott's Waverlty (H. W. Eve) and
Macaulay's Essay on Hallam's Constitutional History
(H. F. Bpyd) Books XL XII. of the jEneid of Vergil,
edited with Notes by F. Storr, B.A., is intended specially
for the use of higher forms in public schools Stories
from Ovid in Elegiac Verse, with Notes, &c., by
R. W. Taylor, M.A., is a companion volume to Mr.
Taylor's selection from the Metamorphoses (Rugby, W.
Billington) Parts V., VI., and VII. of Mr. Garland's
Genesis, with Notes Ars Pastoria, by F. Parnell,
M.A., Rector of Oxtead, is excellent, if only for the
" Hints on Sermons." We read : " St. Vincent de Paul,
lamenting one day that his earnest preaching had but
little effect, met a vine-dresser, and asked him how his
sermons were liked. ' Sir,' he replied, ' we are all sensible
that everything you tell us is good, but you preach too
long. We ignorant men are just like our own wine-rats
the juice must have plenty of room left to work in ; and
once filled to the brim, if you attempt to pour in more,
even if it be the very best juice in the world, it will only
be spilt on the ground and lost.'" The Pythagorean
Triangle; or, the Science of Numbers, by the Rev. G.
Oliver, D.D., &c. (Hogg & Co.), is posthumous, and
printed verbatim et literatim from the author s hitherto
unpublished MS. Here we should mention A Sketch of
the History of the Antient and Primitive Rite of Masonry
in France, America, and Great Britain, witli Charters
and other Documents (John Hogg). Reminiscences oj~
Three Oxford Worthies, by J. M. Chapman, M.A. (James
Parker), cannot fail to recall pleasing recollections in the
minds of those who worked with John Keble :
" Too strict a Churchman for a liberal age,

He found not, sought not, lofty patronage ;

Saw friends and pupils, with unenvious eye,

Rais'd to high station, and himself pass'd by ";
John Miller, who originally suggested the title of " The
Christian Year " :

"Averse from aimless theory and strife,

He taught the Gospel as a rule of life " ;
and C. A. Ogilvie :

" No son of Oxford deem'd more worthy there

To fill with dignity the Pastoral chair."
To the lines on Mr. Miller is prefixed a memoir by Dr.
Wilson, late President of Trinity. Messrs. Parker have
also issued Aristotelis de Arte Poetica (Vahlen's Text),
with Notes by the Rev. E. Moore, B.D., Principal of St.
Edmund Hall, Oxford. It appears that some eighty
years have elapsed since the appearance of an English
edition of the Poetics ; Mr. Moore's object, therefore, is
to place before the English student the latest results of
modern research. Ought we to Obey the New Court
Created by the Public Worship Regulation A ct ? by
Orby Shipley, M.A. (Pickering), is opportunely reprinted
from the Contemporary Review, with, for motto, an ex-
tract from Hooker, book viii., Ecc. Pol., " If the cause

be spiritual boldly and lawfully we may refuse to

answer before any civil judge." Mr. Shipley concludes
his paper thus, "As the Question ultimately revolves
itself into one of obedience to God or man, the writer
can only, with much diffidence, yet with all earnestness,

140

NOTES, AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 12,

make answer that, We cannot recognize the new judge,
we ou-bt not to obey the New Court, created by the
authority of the Public Worship Regulation Act. In a
Handbook to Fairford Church (Fairford, T Powell) will
be found a full description of its memorable windows.
Mr H W. Henfrey has printed separately his papers on
Oliver 'Cromwell's Sceptre and The National Flags of the
Commonwealth; and Mr. W. Winters has published, in
commemoration of its restoration by Sir T. P. Buxton, a
history of the Lady Chapel of Waltham Abbey .The
Book of the Generation of Jems Christ (Macintosh) is an
explanation, by the Rev. G. W. Butler, M.A., of the dif-
ficulties connected with the genealogy of our Lord.

THE Librarianship of the Queen's College, Cork, has
been conferred on Dr. Caulfield, Royal Cork Institution.

A SECOND edition has been called for of the Law
Mawriue and Review for February, in which the article
on the " Ex-territoriality of Public Ships of War in
Foreign Waters" is from the pen of Sir Travers Twiss.

ON all communications should be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

W. Huni-sox. The answer may be found in England's
Worthies in Church and State, c. xiv., "Note here that
in the time of Henry VI. de such a place was left off,
and the addition of knight or squire was assumed, though
not generally in all places."

MR. J. MALAWI. We will attentively read whatever
our correspondent may please to send us on the subject
of the picture which is said to represent the marriage of
Shakspeitre and Anne Hathaway. The MS. already re-
ceived is not to the purpose.

lo'OiiAMts has only to ask his wine-merchant for an
answer to his first query. The Irish word in the second
query denotes the two materials of which the dish is
made.

K. E. M. It is now known that the interesting ac-
count of Collin?, the poet, in the Gentleman's Magazine,
signed V., was by Gilbert White, of Selborne.

A. J. I>. asks, " In which of Thomas Carlyle's works
can I find his remarks on Mr. A. C. Swinburne ]"

HEEMEKTRUDE. It only applies to new correspon-
dents.

'A. There should be no mark whatever on the final
vowel. The use of the sign named is quite erroneous.

C. (''. II. Received; accept our thanks.

W. W. 15. The volumes have appeared irregularly.
_ EKKATUM. Pp. 63, 64, A. L. G.'s query in "Who Shot
Nelson >. " commencing " Would any contributor," &c.,
should be, " Would any contributor to ' N. & Q.' be able
to give an idea if there was ever ground stated, on reli-
able evidence, for conjecturing that an act of murder
en-led Villeneuve's days, rather than that, as is the
general belief, he died by suicide 1 "

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print : and
to this rule we can make no exception.

NOTICE. The FOURTH VOLUME of NOTES AND
QUERIES. FIFTH SERIES, price 10*. 6d., is Now Ready.
Cases for Binding, price is. 3d. post free.

Vols. I., II., and III., Fifth Series, may also be had, price 10.|6cZ.
each

JOHN FRANCIS, 20, Wellington Street, Strand.

NOTES AND QUERIES. WANTED to PURCHASE,
the GENERAL INDEX to the THIRD SERIES. l. 6d. will
be given by JOHN FRANCIS, 29, Wellington Street, Strand.

WANTED to PURCHASE, NOTES AND
QUERIES, Nos. 33, 178, 199, and Index to Vol. VI ,
THIRD SERIES. One Shilling each will be given by JOHN
FRANCIS, 20, Wellington Street, Strand.

NOTICE.-BIBLICAL LITERATURE.

MESSRS. BAGSTER'S CATALOGUE,

Illustrated with Specimen Pages. By post, free.
SAMUEL BAGSTER & SONS, 15, Paternoster Row.

This day is published, price 7s. 6d.

A CATALOGUE of the FIFTEENTH- CENTURY
PRINTED BOOKS in the Library of Trinity College, Cam-
bridse. fly ROBERT SIN KER.M.A., Librarian and formerly rhaplain
of Trinity College, Editor of the " Testamenta XII. Patriarcharum."
Cambridge: DEIGHTON, BELL & CO.
London: GEORGE BELL & SONS.

In 1 vol. medium 8vo. with Portrait, price 153.

THE LITERATURE of the KYMRY, a Critical
Essay on the Language and Literature of Wales during the
Twelfth and Two succeeding Centuries ; containing numerous Speci-
mens of Ancient Welsh Poetry, accompanied by English Translations.
By the late THOMAS STEPHENS. Second Edition, with Additions
and Corrections by the Author. Edited by the Rev. I). SILVAN
EVANS, B.D. With a Life of the Author by B. T. WILLIAMS, Q.C.
London: LONGMANS & CO.

Just published, in 8vo. price 5s. cloth,

f\N the EXISTENCE of MIXED LANGUAGES ;

\_/ beingan Examination of the Fundamental Axioms of the Foreign
School of Modern Philology, more especially as applied to the English.
Prize Essay, by JAMES CRESSWELL CLOUGH. Fellow of the Royal
Historical Society, Member of the English Dialect Societv, Assistant
at liuddersfield College, late Modern Master at Liverpool College.
London: LONGMANS & CO.

BIBLE CUSTOMS IN BIBLE LANDS.
With Coloured Maps and 300 Illustrations, -2 vols. 8vo. 21s.

THE MODERN CUSTOMS and MANNERS of
BIBLE LANDS, Illustrative of Scripture. By HENRY VAN-
LENNEP, D.D.

" It is impossible to over-estimate the value and importance of Dr.
Leunep's work. So intensely reliable are the statements, that it
seems indeed to be absolutely impossible, in any single instance, to in-
validate them, for the more its pages are studied and considered, so
much the more conclusive will it appear that a better help to a perfect
understanding and a thorough appreciation of the Holy Scriptures can
scarcely be expected ever to appear." Bed's Weekly Messenger.
JOHN MURRAY, Albemarle Street.

THE ST. JAMES'S LECTORES.
Now ready, Svo. 7s. <5cZ.

pOMPANIONS for the DEVOUT LIFE: Six

V>> Lectures delivered in St. James's Church, Piccadillv, on the
following Subjects. With a Preface. By Rev. J. JE. KEMPE, M.A.,
Rector.

Contents.

The"DE IMITATIONS CHRISTI." F. W. Farrar, D.D., Head

Master of Marlborough.
The "PENSEES" of BLAISE PASCAL. R. W. Church, M.A.,

Dean of St. Paul's.
ST. FRANCIS of SALES' " DEVOUT LIFE." E M. Goulbourn,

D.D., Dean of Norwich.

BAXTER and " The SAINTS' REST." R. C. Trench, D.D., Arch-
bishop of Dublin.
ST. AUGUSTINE'S "CONFESSIONS." W. Alexander, D.D.,

Bishop of Derry.
JEREMY TAYLOR'S "HOLY LIVING nd DYING." W. G.

Humphry, B.D., Vicar of St. Martm's-in-the-Fields.
"We must heartily approve the enterprise of the^Rector of St.
James's, which has resulted in the appearance of this volume. Tt is to
be hoped that the circulation of it may be sufficient to enable Mr.
Kempe to follow it by another and simi'ar series in the coming year.
This is healthful food for the denizens of the West End (and elsewhere
for the matter of that), and it will be well for thei;- spiritual pastors
to provide them with plenty of it." Literary Churchman.
JOHN MURRAY, Albemarle Street.

. V. FEB. 19, '76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

141

LOXDOX, SATURDAY, FEBRUARY 19, 1876.

CONTENTS. N 112.

NOTES :" Monsieur Valentin," 141 The Catacombs at
Rome and Elsewhere, 142 Shakspeariana, 143" Kine " :
" Kye " : " Swine," 144 Augustinians The Religion of J.
S. Mill " Afternoon Tea" The Southern Cross, 145 Elec-
tric Telegraph Invented in 1787 The Conjugal State How
Myths Arise Satirical Heraldry A Strange Coincidence
The Weather Romanesque, 146.

QUERIES :-Gio. Battista Peruschi Feake Family-Sir Peter
Lely Coronation Copies of the "Sun" Newspaper Sir
Philip Courtenay, 147 Khedive Gladiatoria Herba Foun-
tains Running Wine The Largest Park in England J. P.
Phillips B. Bjornsen Triest, Bishop of Ghent An Old
Violin Chr. Ussher Petrarch , <fcc. Rev. R. Gibson-
Heraldic " Abberd " Orrery Epitaph on a Daughter of
Thomas, seventh Earl of Ormonde, 148 Wherries "Jab-
berwocky" Extraordinary Longevity Lieut. -Gen. Sir Alex.
Gordon The Helmet in Heraldry Earl Howe and the
Penns, 149.

REPLIES : The O'Neills of France and.Spain, 149 "Coming
through the rye," 150 Snowstorms, 151" The Book," by
Mrs. Serres, 152-Theophilus Swift, 153 Horngarth Saying
the Nicene Creed" Js there anything new under the sun ? "
154 Anti-Abolition-of-Slavery Broadsheets Curious Errors
caused by the Homonymy Miniature of Gainsborough The
Toothache ascribed to the Gnawing of a Worm Sound in
Fogs, 155 "Lending Boxes " " The Unclaimed Daughter "
" Russian-like Apparel " Etymology of " Golden " The
De Bradefordes and Bamburgh Castle Easter on April 16,
156 -G. Butler of Ballyragget The Charterhouse : Beavors
Justifiable Homicide, or Manslaughter? 157 Musical
Revenge : " Hudibras "Heraldic Sir Henry Wotton, 158.

Notes on Books, &c.

"MONSIEUR VALENTIN."
A lady correspondent has gently, we might say
tenderly, reproached us for having omitted, in the
last number of " N. & Q.," all reference to Bishop
Valentine and the festival of lovers. The reason
for the omission may be shortly given. All that
could be said of the good man and the festival has
been already said, over and over again. This, at
least, in as far as it relates to England. Shall we
be so fortunate as to recover the good will of our
fair reprover if we say a word or two touching the
saint and what is thought of him in France, in
short, about, if he may be so called without irre-
verence, Monsieur Valentin 1 Essayons.

Where (to begin with) does Monsieur Valentin
first turn up ? Well, almost naturally, perhaps the
earliest occurrence of the term " Valentine," as
signifying a lover, is to be found in Eabelais
(1485-1553). In the eighth chapter of the third
book (Pantagruel), the author supports certain
Rabelaisian assertions by saying, " temoing Vivar-
diere, ce noble Valentin." In the glossary to the
Paris edition (Desoer, 1820), "Valentin" is inter-
preted " galantin "=a gallant. In the Amsterdam
edition, 1741, the word "Valentin" has a more
extended illustration. " It is the custom in several
cities of France, on the evening of the first Sunday
in Lent, for the little people of the streets to assign,

by loud cries, to the young girls of the place
their Valentins, and to the young fellows their
Valentines; in other words, gallants to the damsels,
and mistresses to the youths. It is clear from this,"
says the editor, " that Valentin is a diminutive of
galant, and as in old romances no chevalier pre-
sumes to declare his love to a lady till he has dis-
tinguished himself by his prowess in combat, it is
possible that Valentin and galant are derived
from valens. Moreover, this same word Valentin
formerly also signified a dealer in jewellery and
fine things known by the name of galanteries"
The writer then quotes from Gille d'Aurigrii's
Ordonnances sur les Faits des Masques the follow-
ing passage, printed at the end of the Arrets
d' Amour, by Martial d'Auvergne :

" Item, est defendu a tous marchands de draps, de
soye, ou de laine, chapeliers, plumaciers, brodeurs,
valentins, vendeurs de masques et parfums de refuser
prester, battler a credit leurs denrees aux compaignons
masquez eans fraude, depuis la veille de Saint Martin
dYver jusques a la sernaine sainte inclusivement, en
baillant par les dictes masquez leur grivelee, pourveu
qu'au precedent ils n'ayent este cadellez et attachez."

In the sixteenth century, the date on which the
French swains paid their devoirs to the nymphs
was not on our Valentine's Day, but Innocents' Day,
or Childermas, the 28th of December. The former
took upon themselves the right to enter, on the
morning of the anniversary, the houses of friends
and neighbours, and, wherever they found a nymph
still in bed, they proceeded to administer a chas-
tisement for her laziness. Of course this could be
avoided by timely rising ; yet occasionally there
were daring damsels who remained snugly and
defiantly in bed, but these 'claimed exemption from
the penalty by exhibiting the arms of France
painted upon them in a way which Voltaire and
Rabelais would have been delighted to describe,
and which " N. & Q." need not attempt.

In Lorraine and Bar the custom of couples be-
coming each other's Valentine prevailed at the
ducal court as well as it did in villages, where it
is still said to linger. In the accounts of the ducal
household at Nancy there is the entry of a sum
expended by the Duke Charles III. for a gift to
the Countess of Salm, " who had been his Valen-
tine." This was very common on this side the
Channel in the seventeenth century.

In that century, in the year 1669, the Paris
publisher, Cl. Barbier, put forth an octavo of a
hundred and twenty-six pages, called Valentins,
Questions d? Amour et autres Pieces Galantes. Ac-
cording to the preface, the writing of such pieces
of love and gallantry was of a remote origin :

" The play of Valentines was invented a long time
ago; but it is only recently that Valentines have been
versified. Those upon which I have put my hand are
to be found in this book. Now, the sport or game of
Valentines, to be played properly, must be played in
this way. The written names of thirty men and thirty
.women must be put into sixty different pieces of paper ;

142

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. 1'EB. 19, '76.

therewith sixty different madrigals, or verses, must also
be put up. The name of a man and that of a woman
are then drawn from the separate collections ; also a
madrigal for each, which madrigals are then read aloud
to see what each person says to the other. Whether
the replies are applicable or not to the persons, the
result is often most amusing, and I hope that the variety
of epigrams in this volume will divert the reader.

The collection consists of sixty-two madrigals,
three letters (prose), and questions on love matters,
in prose, with the replies in verse.

Long after the memory of St. Valentine had
died out in France, while "1'amour galant" sur-
vived, a lay impostor was introduced in his place.
The French newspaper, La Libcrte, on the 21st of
December, 1869, after stating that an innocent
new game, called " Les Annonces Rimees," or
" Rhymed Advertisements," was likely to be very
popular throughout the winter, remarked :

"After all, this is no novelty ; it is simply a renewing
of what is very old. In the ' grand siecle ' people played
at that rhyming game ; but it was called the game of
Valentines, from the humble name of the inventor (!).
In court and city Valentines were for some time all the
rage, but they suddenly ceased after the Duke de Che-
vreuse had killed, in a duel, a gentleman who had sent
him a Valentine, in these Avords :

' Monseigneur le Due de Chevreuse,
L'air faux, 1'oeil pourri, la dent creuse.' "
Further information concerning the French Va-
lentine our fair correspondent will find, for the
seeking, in the books named above, and in one
which has not been named, the Intermedia-ire, the
index to the last volume of which has been to
ourselves a useful indicator. Having said thus
much, we return to England, and boldly assert that
our old love poetry is better worth reading, and
keeping in memory, than all else that has been
said or sung upon the subject, put together. We
part from the saint and the subject, with Ben
Jensen's view of both, as lie has set forth in A
Tale of a Tub:

" Bishop Valentine

Left us example to do deeds of charity,
To feed the hungry, clothe the naked, visit
Tin- weak and sick, to entertain the poor,
And give the dead a Christian funeral.
These were the works of piety he did practise,
And bade us imitate, not look for lovers,
Or handsome images to please our senses."
There only remains to be said, that in Mr. Bar-
ing-Gould's Lirts of the tiaints a dozen different
saints and martyrs, of the name of Valentine, are
noticed, with the places where their relics are now
deposited. The name was a common one ; but
we cannot do better than remain devotees of the
bishop whose teaching is conveyed to us in the
above words of Ben Jonson. ED.

THE CATACOMBS AT ROME AND ELSEWHERE

(Continued from p. 23.)

Since writing my former notes on this subject
I have found, in a book entitled Belfast and it

Environs, with a Tour to the Giants' Causeway,
published in Dublin in 1842, a curious account of
what have been hitherto regarded as ancient coal
mines, but which, it is thought, there is the
trongest reason to believe are ancient catacombs.
Ballycastle is a town in the county of Antrim,
on its northern coast, about three miles south-west
Torn Fair Head, and twelve miles east from the
Giants' Causeway. There is coal in the neighbour-
lood of Fair Head. The coal was attempted to be
wrought about the year 1770, but without success.
After mentioning these particulars, the book re-
ferred to then goes on to say (p. 120):

"It has been a subject of some discussion at what
period the coal mines were originally worked. In
Hamilton's letters, it is related that, in 1770, the miners,
n pushing forward an adit towards the bed of coal, at
an unexplored part of the Ballycastle cliff, unexpectedly
broke through the rock into a narrow passage almost
choked up. Two lads were sent forward, who soon found
themselves in a mine [T], branching off into numerous
apartments, in the mazes and windings of which they
were completely bewildered, and were finally extricated
not without some difficulty. On being examined, it was
found that this had been an extensive mine [1], wrought
in the most expert manner, the chambers regularly dressed,
and pillars left at proper intervals to support the roof.
Remains of the tools [1] were found, and even some of
the baskets used, but they crumbled to pieces on being
touched. The antiquity of these works was inferred, in
the first instance, from the non-existence of any tradition
in the country referring to them ; and still further from
the sparry incrustations which covered the sides ani the
pillars. A difficulty seems to arise from the impro-
bability that, in a country known, as Ireland is, to have
been covered with woods in the times of the first English
settlers, the inhabitants should have recourse to such a
laborious process as mining to procure fuel. ' From
recorded evidence,' Mr. Hamilton states, 'it appears
almost certain that the mine could not have been
wrought at any period subsequent to the reign of Queen
Elizabeth, that is, later than the year 1602 ; and whoever
shall launch forth into the annals of Ireland during the
preceding ages will find himself extremely embarrassed
to discover any moment of time at which either the
means, or the necessity, of the kingdom could admit of
it, until he shall have reached the peaceful shore which
bounds the turbulent chaos of events that succeeded the
eighth century. In fine, the discovery of this colliery [!]
is one of those proofs which, ivithout directly deciding
either time or persons, tend strongly to show that there
was an age when Ireland enjoyed a considerable share of
civilization. Yet most of the English writers, conceiving
this desolate and distracted kingdom to have been natu-
rally such as they found it, eagerly pronounced it, with
all the intemperate bitterness of enemies, to be a nation
without laws, without monuments, without records,
without any traces whatever of former civilization ; but
many things, which have still escaped the wreck of time
and the fury of invaders, concur in demonstrating this
to be a hasty assertion.' The correctness of Mr. Hamil-
ton's judgment in assigning so remote a period, as we have
seen he has done, to the original working of these
collieries, is established satisfactorily by some facts
noticed by Mr. Barrow in his tour, to which [tour] we
have already adverted. First, no trace of blasting ap-
pears, which leads to the inference that the colliery was
worked before the discovery of gunpowder ; next, the
wicks of the candles were "formed of rags; but still

5 th S.V. FEB. 19,76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

143

further, the stone hammers which were found in the
mine were of the rudest and most ancient form. Mr.
Barrow states that one which he obtained, of a form
nearly globular, and of which he has given an engraving,
was of ' ponderous and close-grained basalt, about four
pounds in weight, some being heavier and others lighter.
A groove was made, evidently with difficulty, round it,
the ends meeting in a flat surface underneath, against
which the wedge that was used to tighten the shaft of
the hammer appears to have been placed, which shaft
was probably a twisted withe of willow or hazel, or a
strap of tough hide passed round the groove.' The stone
implements, as well as the axe-heads and flint arrow-
heads, and other weapons of similar materials, preceded,
beyond all doubt, the introduction of metallic arms and
tools."

The reason why the excavations have been
supposed to be coal mines has no doubt arisen
from this, that those who have hitherto written
about them were not aware what else they
could be ; and besides, in this case the catacombs
exist in proximity to coal, which is not the
case in Italy and other countries. There can be
no reasonable doubt, however, that the Cimmerii
or Cymry might, and no doubt would, where coal
was found in connexion with their catacombs, avail
themselves of its advantages. Perhaps readers of
" N. & Q." in the county of Antrim will examine
the excavations, and make the results known.

And now, as bearing on the point in issue, what
is the original meaning of Antrim ? But as I
have taken up enough of the space of " N. & Q."
on this occasion with reference to this subject, I
shall defer my further remarks thereon to a subse-
quent number. HENRY KILGOUR.

SHAKSPEARIANA.

" As You LIKE IT," ACT n. sc. 7.

" Till that the very very means do ebb."

All interpretations proposed for this verse seem
to me unsatisfactory, as they have no reference to
the metaphor of the sea and its tides. At length
a correction suggests itself to me from the Mer-
chant of Venice, iv. 1 :

" And bid the main flood bate his usual height."

I would substitute " mains " for " means," and
understand it as an implied comparison of a
wealthy citizen's affluence to the " main flood " or
springtide, which yet is reduced to an ebb by the
extravagance of his wife, " the city woman." We
know that the higher the flood, the lower is the
ebb. S. T. P.

" As You LIKE IT," ACT n. sc. 4.
" I '11 go sleep if I can : if I cannot, I'll rail against
all the first-born of Egypt."

What is the precise meaning to be attached to
this speech of Jaques 1 Johnson believed that
the phrase " first-born of Egypt " referred to the
high born or great men of the world ; but surely
the associations connected with the first-born of

Egypt were those of the plague, and Jaques's
allusion would refer rather to doomed or stricken
men. Nares says, in his Glossary, that he knew
no other instance of the phrase. Have any of your
readers ever met with it 1 SPERIEND.

" HAMLET," ACT i. sc. 3. MR. BEALE'S reading
(5 th S. iv. 182), " Most select and generous chiefs
in that," may be " true, natural, and grammati-
cal," but it seems to lack force and probability.
There are many renderings of this passage, and yet
I venture to think the true meaning is sufficiently
simple. If we read,

" And they in France of the best rank and station
Are most select and generous, chief in that"

we can understand that the French nobles were
lavish both of pains and expense, " chief in that "
particular of the habit,

" Costly as thy purse can buy,
But not express'd in fancy; rich, not gaudy."

W. WHISTON.

BROGUES (5 th S. iv. 223.) This word seems to
mean the covering of the lower part of the male
person in that once well-known poem, The, School-
mistress, by Shenstone. It occurs in the graphic
description of the whipping inflicted on the idle
boy by the schoolmistress with her birch-rod for
neglecting his lesson :

" For, brandishing the rod, she doth begin
To loose the Iroyiies, the stripling's late delight."

VlRGA.

SHAKSPEARE ILLUSTRATIONS. THE SEVEN
AGES.

" Into how many ages is mans life divided 1

" Mans life by the computation of Astrologers, is
divided into seaven ages : over every one of which, one
of the seaven planets is predominant : the first age is
called infancie, which continueth the space of seaven
yeares. And then the Moone raigneth, as appeareth by
the moyst constitutions of children, agreeing well with
the influence of that planet.

"The second age named childhood, lasteth seaven
yeares more, and endeth in the fourteenth of our life.
Over this age, Mercuric (which is the second sphere)
ruleth ; for then children are unconstant, tractable, and
soone enclined to learne.

" The third age endureth eight yeares, and is termed
the strippling age : It beginneth at the fourteenth yeare,
and continueth until the end of the two and twentieth.
During which time, governeth the planet Venus : For
then we are prone to prodigality, gluttonie, drunken-
nesse, lechery, and sundry kindes of vices.

" The fourth age contayneth twelve yeares, till a man
be foure and thirtie, and then is he named a young man.
Of this age the Sunne is chiefe Lord : Now a man is
wittie, well advised, magnanimous, and comming to
know him self e.

" The fift age is called mans age, and hath sixe and
twentie yeares for the continuance thereof, subject to
Mars ; for now a man is stout, covetous, and worldly.

" The sixt age hath fourteene yeares, that is, from
three-score, till three-score and fourteen. This age is
termed Viridis senectus, that is, flourishing olde age,

144

NOTES. AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 19, 76.

of which Jupiter is master, a planet significant of equity,
temperance and religion.

" The seaventh and last (by order) of these ages con-
tinueth the residue of a mans life. This age, by the
meanes of that planet Saturne, which is melancholick
and most slow of all other, causeth man to be drooping,
decrepit, forward ; cold and rnelancholick." Vaughan a
Directions for Health, 5th ed., 1617 (first published

" A humane body in its variation and surcrease,may
be similized to the nature of the 7. planetts, viz. milkie
enfancie to Luna, the pratling Schoole age to Mercury,
the juvenall flowring May time to Venus ; the florishing
and resplendent middle age to Sol ; the virile and dare-
ing manhood to Mars ; the better tempered and advized
governing to Jupiter ; the highest soule flying, and de-
crepit body moveing, to Saturne." Done's Polydoron,
probably published early in the seventeenth century.

FALSTAFF ox HONOUR. There is a curious
parallelism in Guzman d'Alfarache:

" Here (Guzman) thou shalt see what a kinde thing
Honour is : It is the sonne of Nothing ; the Child that
knowes neither father, nor mother; the Earth's off-
spring, being raised out of the dust thereof; it is a i'raile
Vessell full of crackes, of flawes and of holes, uncapable
of containing any thing in it that is of any moment or
worth.* Favour hath endeavoured to mend this broken
Bucket, and to stop the Leakes thereof with clouts and
with ranges ; and putting thereunto the rope of private
interest, they now draw up water with it, and it seemed
to be very beneficiall and profitable unto them.

" Why shouldst thou keep a stirre, and trouble thy-
self for that, which to-morrow is to be no more, and
when it is at the most is of no long continuance ? What
doest tliou, or any else know, what is become of the
Mayor domo to King Don Pelayo, or of the Chamber-
laine to Conde Fernan Goncales ] They had honour,
and they held it, but neither of them, nor that, is any
memory remaining. So shalt thou the next day be for-
gotten, as if thou hadst never beene at all." Aleman's
Guzman d'A/jarache, translated by Mabbe, 1623.

"ClIAIRBONXE . . . POISSON," All's Well, 1. 3.

Many years ago your old and valued correspondent
MR. BEX.T. EASY contributed an interesting illus-
tration of this passage. Vaughan, however, cites
another proverb on the subject :

" He that loves yong flesh and old fish, loves contrary
to reason

' Qui veut jeune chair et vieux poisson
Se troue repugner a raison.' "

Directions for Health, 1617.
" ACCOMMODATED," 2 Hen. IV., iii. 2.
" Cel. Comment entendez-vous ce mot s'accommoder ]
" Phil. J'ay voulu dire que chacun s'en sert a sa
ppste. Or gcachez que ce mot s'accommoder est aujour-
d buy accommode a toutes choses.

" . Voila bien des nouvelles. Mais comment]
^ "Phil. On dit... s'accommoder des habits de quelcun :
8 accommoder du cheval de quelcun, s'accommoder de la
femme de quelcun : u quoy il ne taut point d'exposi-
tion

" Cel. A ce que je voy, il y a beaucoup de nouvelles
sortes d accommodations.

* The original has " el hijo de nadie, que se levanto
lei polvo de la tierra siendo vasija quebradiza, llena de
agujeros, rota sin capazidad que en ella cupiera cosa de
algun momento," &c., ed. Amberes, 1736.

" Phil. Encores y en a-t-il une outre ceste-ci : quand on
dit, II 1'a bien accommode, en parlant d'un que quelcun
aura bien batu," &c. Estienne, Deux Dialogues du
Nouveau Lane/age Francois, Anvers, 1583.

C. ELLIOT BROWNE.

"KINE": "KYE": " SWINE." These forms
have already been much discussed, but, as it
appears to me, without arriving at a right con-
clusion (see " N. & Q.," 4 th S. xi. 345). Kefrain-
ing from further reference to what has already
been said about them, it is my aim simply to show
that kine and swine are but modified forms of the
obsolete plural in en of cow and sow;. The words
belong to the northern parts of Britain ; they re-
quire, therefore, to be analyzed with special refer-
ence to the dialectal peculiarities which there
prevail. One of these is that the rounded o-sounds,
and others besides, of the south of England become
flattened and attenuated into ai, i, and ee. A
Scotchwoman, being remonstrated with by her
landlady on account of a too obstreperous display
of animal spirits, the result of indulgence in spirits
of another kind, retorted, " I pee my wee (pay my
way), and what is't to you?" The words both,
cloth,, proof, and spoon become baith, claith, prief,
and speen in Scottish. In the Lancashire dialect
pound is pronounced as paind. It is hence evident
that cowen, by contraction koion, would be ordi-
narily pronounced as kain or kine. Again, kye, in
Old English cy, similarly investigated, will prove
to be simply an abbreviation of kine. A peculiarity
of the Scotch dialect is the suppression of the
liquids, I, m, n, at the end of words. Thus we
have ha', wa\ frac, and upo\ for the words hall,
wall, from, and upon. As an instance directly to
the point, we find in Burns's Poems (" To William
Simpson Postscript") " stick and stoive," instead
of " stick and stone." Kye or cy, therefore, instead
of being a plural of cu by vowel change, is merely
a colloquial contraction of kine.

To come to the word swine, the regular plural
of sow is sowcn. To account for the form swowen,
as easily changed into swine as cowen into kine, we
have the fact that in many languages o-sounds, in
the middle of a word, had a tendency to develope
an intercalary w before or after them. In the
Cockney dialect, gwyne represents the word going.
This tendency is remarkable in the Erench
diphthong oi, the words bon soir, for instance,
being so sounded as to admit of being travestied
into "Bob swore." But independently of ex-
traneous instances, we find palpable evidence of
such a dialectal peculiarity in the west of Eng-
land, possibly through a Danish influence, where
boy is pronounced as bwoy. In the song of
"George Eidler's Oven" (5 th S. ii. 112), we find
the words go, pot, and coat represented by gwo,
pivoot, and civoat. Again, the Old English word
suster (sister) occurs in the A.-S. Chron., under

5 th ri. V. FEB. 19,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

145

A.D. 888, as sveostor* These considerations seem
to furnish irresistible evidence that sowen would
often be pronounced as sivowen, and that swine,
therefore, is truly the normal plural of sow, slightly
modified. The objection that swine cannot be
founded on sow, on account of the latter term
being restricted to a female pig, whereas the
former applies to the whole porcine genus, is
removed by the fact that several words originally
and properly referring to sex have since been used
as generic terms. The word child strictly implies
a female, and is still used in that sense in the
south-west of England ; yet it is now a generic
term for offspring of either sex. So stag properly
signifies a male, and was used in that sense not
only in the case of quadrupeds, but even' of a
gander and cock (Morris's English Accidence,
p. 87, ed. 1872) ; yet staghound is now synonymous
with deerhound. The words Jane, kye, and swine
are, therefore, susceptible of a rational explanation
by a reference to the times and regions in which
they originated, and need not be regarded as mys-
teries only to be accounted for by having recourse
to gratuitous assumptions. W. B.

AUGUSTINIANS are, according to Bailey, "heretics,
called also Sacramentarians, holding that the gates
of heaven are shut till the resurrection." This
sentiment appears to have prevailed amongst some
of the clergy of and after the Reformation, but not
all. In the church at Wrexham, North Wales,
there is a fine monumental design of the last judg-
ment by Roubiliac. The tomb is represented as
falling in pieces, and the beautiful figure of its
tenant appears clothed, wonderfully expressed.
Marguerite de Valois, Duchess of Alencon, after-
wards Queen of Navarre, a woman of eminent
piety, a friend of Calvin and of the Reformation,
had varied feelings upon this subject. Marguerite
used to say to those who discoursed to her of
death and of the happiness of heaven, " All that
is indeed true, but we must continue a long time
dead under the earth before we come to the enjoy-
ment of happinesss." In her published writings,
written at the end of October, 1549, less than two
months before her death, she explicitly asserts the
blessedness of the souls of the good immediately
after death, and in confirmation of it quotes our
Lord's reply to the repentant thief : " To-day shalt
thou be with me in paradise" a much more
comfortable and more spiritual doctrine than the
other. J. B. P.

Barbourne, Worcester.

THE RELIGION OF JOHN STUART MILL. In
reading the autobiography of this great man, I
was so much struck with the following passage
that I "made a note of it":

" Since then (his wife's death) I have sought such alle-

* Sviistor in some MSS.

viation as my state admitted of, by the mode of life which
most enabled me to feel her still near me. I bought a
cottage as close as possible to the place where she is
buried, and there her daughter (my fellow-sufferer and
now my chief comfort) and I live constantly during a
great portion of the year. My objects in life are solely
those which were hers ; my pursuit and occupations those
in which she shared or sympathized, and which are in-
dissolubly associated with her. Her memory is to me a
religion, and her approbation the standard by which, sum-
ming up as it does all worthiness, I endeavour to regulate
my life"

With this passage J. S. Mill closed the first
part of his work in 1861, not taking it up again
for nine years ; and we may therefore regard it as
a peroration, and the warmest expression of his
feelings. I have italicized the most striking
clauses in the quotation, because they would be
almost as applicable in the mouth of a Christian
speaking of Christ, as they were in the mouth of
Mill speaking of Mrs. Taylor. And yet this man,
whose mind is amongst the keenest this century
has produced, failed to perceive that he had fallen
into that position which he affected to despise.
Although he had deliberately set aside the adora-
tion of God, yet, being a man, he must obtain
some objective rule of life ; and this he found in
the approbation of the admirable lady whom he
married. W. H.

Hatfield Hall, Durham.

" AFTERNOON TEA." In a late number of
Chambers's Journal (Nov. 20, 1875) it is asserted
that " afternoon tea is a product of advanced civi-
lization " ; this little meal being generally sup-
posed to have first come into vogue during the
last decade or so. Like many other presumed
novelties, however, it is merely the revival of a
custom of the last century. Dr. Alexander Car-
lyle, in his Autobiography, p. 434, describing the
fashionable mode of living at Harrogate, in 1763,
writes :

" The ladies gave afternoon's tea and coffee in their
turns, which, coming but once in four or five weeks,
amounted to a trifle."

H. A. KENNEDY.

Junior United Service Club.

THE SOUTHERN CROSS. A note on the late
Mr. R. S. Hawker's Quest of the Sangraal, p. 32,
informs us that there is an ancient legend to the
effect that the star which guided the wise men to
the infant Saviour was not a single star, but the
five stars which make up the Southern Cross.
These stars, it is held, were miraculously created
on that occasion. This is pretty as a legend, but
I gather from some expressions in the note that
some persons are inclined to petrify the poetry
thereof into a physical fact. Will some one,
learned in the history of astronomy, tell us when
the Southern Cross is first mentioned ? I have a
strong impression that we have records of it far
earlier than the birth of our Lord. GLIS.

146

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 19, 76.

ELECTRIC TELEGRAPH INVENTED IN 1787.
Arthur Young {Travels in France, &c., pp. 65-79,
editions 1792-94) states that on Oct. 15, 1787, he
saw at a mechanician's, M. Lomond, at Paris, a
room with a cylindric electric machine and pith-
ball electrometer. A wire connected this appa-
ratus with a similar one in a distant apartment.
Two or three written words given to monsieur in
the first room caused him to set his electrometer
in motion, which made the other one to correspond
thereto. In this second room madame read the
letters (A, B, c) from the pith-ball motions there.
Thus A. Young says they " have invented an alpha-
bet of motions useful for besieged cities' communi-
cating outside," &c. But Voltci subitb changed
motor, though not the principle.

S. M. DRACH.

Upper Barnsbury Street.

THE CONJUGAL STATE. The following lines,
said to be on a tombstone in the churchyard at
Croydon, are perhaps worthy of a corner in " N.
& Q." :

" They were so one, it never could be said
Which of them rul'd, or which of them obey'd ;
He rul'd because her wish was to obey,
And she, by obeying, rul'd as well as he :
There never was between them a dispute,
Save which the other's will should execute."

E. H. A.

How MYTHS ARISE. A few weeks ago a lady
told me in all seriousness that the Prince of Wales
had bought from Mr. Plimpton his patent for
roller skates, and that threepence out of every
sixpence paid at the rinks for the use of skates
went to the Prince. The story was too absurd for
nie to give it a moment's credence, and I could
only wonder how it had found its way into people's
mouths. This morning (Dec. 18), however, I found
a very probable solution of the difficulty in the
advertisement columns of the Daily News, for
there, in an advertisement of a skating-rink com-
pany in the process of formation, I read the follow-
ing :

"It is intended to use the 'Plimpton' patent
under an agreement entered into with Messrs. Prince, of
Prince's Club, who are identified with, and hold an interest
in, the patent."

The name " Prince " had gradually and uncon-
sciously been turned into " the Prince of Wales" !

F. CHANCE.
Sydenliam Hill.

SATIRICAL HERALDRY. The following piece of
satirical heraldry occurs on the last page of March-
mont Needham's Nhort History of the English
Jlebellion, completed in Verse, 4to., 1661 :

" The Coat of Arms of Sir John Presbyter. He
beareth parte per pale indented, God's glory and his
own interest : over all pleasure, honour, profit counter-
changed : ensigned with an Helmet of Ignorance, open'd
with confidence, befitting his degree. Mantled with

Gules and Tyranny, doubled with Hypocrasie, over a
wreath of Pride and Covetousnesse. For his Crest
a sinister hand holding up a Solemn League and Cove-
nant reverst and torn. In a Scrole underneath the
shield these words for his motto, A ut hoc aut Nihil.

" This Coat of Armour is dupall'd with another of four
pieces, signifying thereby his four matches.

" The first is of the Family of Amsterdam. She bears
for her arms, in a field of Toleration, three Jewes heads
proper, with as many blew caps on them.

" The second is the house of Geneva. She bears for her
Arms, in a field of Separation, marginal Notes on the
Bible false quoted.

" The third is of the Countrey of Xew England. She
bears for her Arms a Prickear'd Preach-man percht
upon a Pulpit proper holding forth a Schismatical
Directory.

" The fourth and last is of Scotland. She bears in her
Escutchion the field of Rebellion charged with a stool of
Repentence."

GLIS.

A STRANGE COINCIDENCE. A country priest, of
a notoriously bad character, had a dispute about
money matters with the tax-collector of the dis-
trict, who soon afterwards disappeared, when a
strong suspicion arose that the priest had mur-
dered the man. About the same time a man was
executed for highway robbery, and his body was
gibbeted in chains by the roadside, as was then
(1650) the custom. The friends of the highway-
man came one night and took his body down, so>
that they might bury it ; but, being disturbed,
they threw the body into a pond near the priest's
residence. Shortly after, some men in dragging*
the pond for fish brought up the body in their nets,
and it was immediately said to be the body of the
tax-collector, and the finger of suspicion was pointed
at the priest, who was arrested, tried, and con-
demned. He most solemnly protested his inno-
cence ; but, when the day of execution arrived, he
admitted that he had murdered the missing man.
" But, nevertheless," said he, " I am unjustly con-
demned, for the tax-collector's body, with that of
his dog, still lies buried in my garden, where I
killed them both." Search was made, when the
bodies of the man and dog were found in the place
described ; and inquiries brought to light the secret
of the body found in the pond. Gilles Menage,
born at Angiers, 1613, was engaged as counsel in
the above curious trial. FREDK. RULE.

THE WEATHER. Jan. 22 is the Feast of SS.
Vincent and Anastasius :

" Remember in St. Vincent's day
If the sun his beams display,
'Tis a token, bright and clear,
That you will have a prosperous year."

Saturday, Jan. 22, was a fine winter day : let us.
hope it will fulfil the prediction to all the readers
of "N. &Q. J. C.

ROMANESQUE. We are indebted to the Rev.
William Gunn, of Caius College, Cambridge,.

tb S. V. FEB. 19, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

147

author of An Inquiry into the Origin and Influ-
ences of Gothic Architecture, for the introduction of
this word into the language. See Palmer's
Perlustration of Yarmouth, iii. 358. ANON.

REUER. PADRE Gio. BATTISTA PERUSCHI

ROMANO BELLA CoMPAGNIA DI GlESV Was the

author of an Italian work entitled Informatione
del Regno, e Stato del gran Be di Mogor, Brescia,
1759, 12mo., in 71 pp.

" There is considerable uncertainty as to the time of
the birth and death of Muhammad Kasim Hindu Shah,
surnamed Firishtah. General Briggs says that he was
born at Astarabad about A.D. 1570, and supposes that he
died in A.D. 1612. M. Mohl, however, places his birth in
A.D. 1550, and thinks that he revised his work at least
up to A. D. 1623. Sir Henry Elliot states these differences,
but has not cleared up the doubt." Catalogue of Histori-
cal MSS., Arabic and Persian, in the Library of the Roval
Asiatic Society, p. 63, by W. H. Morley, M.R.A.S. ;
History of India, vi. 209, by Sir H. Elliot, edited by
Professor John Dowson, Staff College, Sandhurst.

The Persian words, Firishta and Hindu Shah,
meaning missionary and Hindu king, forming no
portion of Mahunimad Kasim's proper name, might
not the required dates be obtained by inquiry at
Brescia for information regarding the life and
travels of the early Indian historian, Gio. Battista
Peruschi ? E.

Starcross, near Exeter.

FEAKE FAMILY. Are any of this name now
living in England who can afford me information
respecting the parentage of Henry, Robert, and
Tobias Feake, brothers, or near relatives, who
emigrated to New England about 1630-1 1 Henry
settled at Lynn, Mass., but afterwards removed to
Sandwich, and subsequently to Newtown, Long
Island, where he died in the latter part of the
year 1657, leaving three children. Robert was of
Watertown, near Boston, Mass. He married, in
1632. Elizabeth (Fones) Winthrop, daughter of
Thomas Fones, of London, and widow of Henry,
the son of Governor John Winthrop ; was lieutenant
"to Capt. Daniel Patrick, and accompanied him
and Capt. John Underbill on their removal from
Boston to Stamford and Greenwich, Conn., in
1640. Tobias also accompanied Capt. Patrick,
and after the latter's death married his widow, and
removed to Flushing, L.I.

There was a family of the name living at or
near Norwich, in Norfolk county, in the early part
of the seventeenth century, and another at Stafford,
in Staffordshire. Where can I procure pedigrees
of these families ? Was Christopher Feake, the

Anabaptist preacher, time of Cromwell, of this
family ? At the time of his arrest and imprison-
ment by Cromwell's orders, 1653, he had a wife
and eight children. What were their names?
Were Samuel and John Feake, the former a
director of the East India Company, and the latter
for several years Governor of Bengal, descendants
of Christopher ? J. J. LATTING.

64, Madison Avenue, New York, U.S.A.

SIR PETER LELY. In a work which has acci-
dentally fallen under my notice, entitled Life and
Writings of Constantine Ehodocanake, there is a
portrait of this well-known physician, which is
said to be after an original of Sir Peter Lely. The
learned doctor is represented in the robes of an
order of knighthood, and with the insignia of
royalty. What proof is there that Sir Peter ever
painted such a portrait ? The internal evidence is
against such being the fact. Dr. Rhodocanake
came to England to earn his livelihood as honestly
as possible, and is not likely to have subjected
himself to the imputation of being a charlatan or
buffoon. Had he ever claimed the title of
"imperial highness," or appeared in such a
masquerade costume, surely we should have heard
of these pretensions through the diarists of that
period. The portrait appears to me to bear every
evidence of imposture, the intention, no doubt,
being to transform the poor alchemist of Lely's
time into a personage of importance. P. K. A.

CORONATION COPIES OF THE " SUN " NEWS-
PAPER. I have in my possession copies of these,
printed in gold, first and second editions, dated
respectively June 28 and July 6, 1838, containing
reports of the ceremonial observed on the occasion
of her Majesty's coronation. The price of the
latter edition was Is., at which also the former,
issued on the evening of the coronation, was sold
to subscribers only, the immense expense incurred
in its production having necessitated an increased
charge to non-subscribers. Can any reader of
" N. & Q." inform me as to this charge, which
does not appear upon the paper itself, the pub-
lishers assuming that " the public, who will be
desirous to possess such an extraordinary specimen
of the art of printing, will be willing to pay the
sum which we shall find it necessary to demand to
cover our expense " ? W. CHAPMAN.

Waverley House, Kingston.

SIR PHILIP COURTENAY, born in 1404, and
ancestor of the present Earl of Devon, married
Elizabeth, daughter of Walter Lord Hungerford,
by which marriage he acquired Molland, in Devon-
shire.

His second son, Sir Philip Courtenay, had
Molland for his portion, and married the daughter
of Robert Hingeston (see Collins's Peerage, vol. vi.
p. 471). He was the continuator of the Molland

148

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 19, '76.

branch of the family, the male line of which failed
with John Courtenay, Esq., of Holland, who died
in 1732, leaving a sister and heir, who married
William Paston, Esq. (see Burke's Peerage, under
"Devon").

I should be obliged if any correspondent would
give me the continuation of the family from the
aforesaid Sir Philip to the above-named John
Courtenay. C. J. E.

KHEDIVE. One hears just now so much of the
Khedive of Egypt that it is, I hope, no unpardon-
able curiosity to inquire what is the precise mean-
ing of the title Khedive, and from whence it is
derived. T.

GLADIATORIA HERBA. What herb is this ? I
should be much obliged by references to classical
writers naming it. D. F.

Hammersmith.

FOUNTAINS RUNNING WINE. " This is no
Grecian fable of fountains running wine." Macau-
lay, Lays of Ancient Home, " Virginia." Where,
in Homer or elsewhere, is there reference to such
fountains ? D. F.

WHICH is THE LARGEST PARK IN ENGLAND?
Until the other day I had always been told that
the largest park in England was that surrounding
Grimsthorpe Castle, Lincolnshire, the seat of the
Baroness Willoughby de Eresby. But I have now
been told (on what seemed to be reliable autho-
rity) that East well Park, Kent, is a little larger
than Grimsthorpe Park. I am unable to give the
acreage of either park ; but, probably, some cor-
respondent of " N. & Q." can do so.

CUTHBERT BEDE.

JONAS B. PHILLIPS. This gentleman, who was
an eminent lawyer in New York, was author of
< 'i-iiitUui.s, and other plays, produced on the Ameri-
can stage more than forty years ago. I believe
Mr. Phillips was Assistant District Attorney of
New York in 1864. Is he still living ? If not,
what is the date of his death I R. I.

B. B.TORNSKN. Several of the tales of this

Norwegian author have been translated into

s Mr. Bjornsen a Lutheran clero-ynmn

s he resident in Norway ? E. INGLIS. '

TRIKST (ANTOXIUS), BISHOP OF GHENT. Any

Jformation Delating to the public and family

>tory of this prelate would be very acceptable to

A. M.

Ax OLD VIOLIN. I possess a violin with the

ol owing . inscription inside, opposite the left sound

Nicolaus Amatus Cremonien Hieronimy

fih Anton,, 1709." Can any of your readers

give me any information about this artist ?

H. T. BEES.

CHRISTOPHER USSHER, ARCHDEACON OF AR-
MAGH. This divine, who was likewise Ulster
King-of-Arms, was uncle of the celebrated Arch-
bishop Ussher, and died, without issue, July 25,
1597. The date of his appointment to the arch-
deaconry of Armagh has not been given by Cotton
in his Fasti Ecclesicv Hibernicce, iii. 45, nor by
the Messrs. Cooper in their A thence Cantabrigienses,
ii. 225. Can any reader of " N. & Q." help me to
ascertain it 1 ABHBA.

PETRARCH, &c. I have a copy of the Divina
Commedia, with the commentary of Lombardi,
published in five volumes at Padua, in 1822,
" Dalla tipografia della Minerva." The editors,
at the end of their preface, hint at editions in like
form, &c., of Petrarch, Ariosto, and Tasso. Were
these, or any one of them, ever published 1

W. D. B.

Reepham.

REV. R. GIBSON. Can any of your readers in-
form me where the Eev. Richard Gibson, an Epis-
copalian minister, who was settled over a church
on Richmond Island in 1637, and about 1640
preached in Saco and Portsmouth, and returned
to England about the latter date, took orders ;
and if any of his correspondence or records of
that church are in existence ? Robert Trelawney,
Esq., of Plymouth, was the owner of the island
S. P. MAYBERRY.

and surrounding land.

HERALDIC. What are the arms and name, if
any, belonging to the following crest ? It has been
used for three generations by a Smith. On a
wreath arg. and gu. a dexter arm vambraced and
embowed, holding a broken sword, all ppr. Motto,
" Honestum quod est decet." Also I want the
genealogy of Sir Thomas Richardson, Lord Chief
Justice to Charles II., and his relationship with
the Richardsons of Ferring, Sussex. The arms
are similar Sable on a chief arg. three lions' heads
erased of the field. THEA.

" ABBERD." What is the meaning of this
word I It is applied to some low-lying land
skirting a small tributary of the river Marden.
The earliest use of the name that I have seen is in
an inventory of the possessions of the Abbey of
Stanley, drawn up at the time of its dissolution.
It is there spelled Abbard. Can it mean "au
bord " (de la rive) ? W. C. P.

ORRERY. Where can a good orrery or plane-
tarium be seen ? CYRIL.

EPITAPH ON A DAUGHTER OF THOMAS, SEVENTH
EARL OF ORMONDE. Some time ago there was.
given, in the Transactions of one of the English
archaeological societies, the epitaph on the tomb
of a daughter of Thomas, seventh Earl of Ormonde.
A reference to the volume, or a copy of the epi-

5 th S. V. FEB. 19, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

taph, with a note of its locality, is desired. Th<
three daughters of the earl were married to Bullen
St. Leger, and Carey respectively.

P. J. COGAN.

WHERRIES. " Wherries full of produce pass
along the streets." Thrift, by Smiles, p. 26. In
what part of the United Kingdom is this word
used to describe a land carriage 1 W. S. J.

Carlton Hill.

" JABBERWOCKY." In the nonsense poetry in
Alicein Wonderland, called " Jabber wocky," there
is a great likeness to some German poetry. It was
commented on at the time in one of the magazines
Could you tell me where to find it 1 ASHANTI.

EXTRAORDINARY LONGEVITY. Mr. C. J. Pal-
mer's Perlustration of Great Yarmouth, vol. ii
p. 303, contains an account of a lady, Jane
Vaughan, " who attained the extraordinary age of
116 years." We are informed that she was born
in 1700, and died May 26, 1816. Have the docu-
ments on which the proof of this extraordinary
longevity rests ever been carefully examined 1

ANON.

LIEUT.-GEN. SIR ALEX. GORDON. Can any
reader of " N. & Q." favour me with a copy of the
inscription from the monument, at Waterloo, to
this brave officer 1 BRECHIN.

THE HELMET IN HERALDRY. Does the form
of helmet descend, or is it personal? For example,
does the younger son of a baronet carry a baronet's
helmet, or the younger son of a baron a baron's,
or do they take only the helmet of an esquire 1

B. E. S.

EARL HOWE AND THE PENNS. I want to know
the way in which Major-General Hon. Richard
William Penn Curzon Howe (who succeeded lately
to the title of Earl Howe, on the death of his
brother, George Augustus, second earl) is related
to the celebrated William Penn, of Pennsylvania.

E. N. J.

THE O'NEILLS OF FRANCE AND SPAIN.

(5* S. iii. 407 ; iv. 130 ; v. 69.)

As the person who made the inquiry in "N. & Q."
respecting the connexion between the O'Neills of
France and Spain, and the parent stock of Tyrone,
I beg to thank PETRUS and MR. BONAPARTE- WYSE
for their courtesy in forwarding replies. I regret,
however, to say that from neither of the communi-
cations can I clearly trace the line of descent.

The reply sent by PETRUS does not give any
particulars by which I could with safety attach
the persons he names to any of the recognized

branches of the family, and a letter which I for-
warded him through the editor, asking for such,
was returned by the Post Office, having failed to
reach him.

PETRUS says that he holds a copy of a Real De-
xpacho (letter of nobility) given to a gentleman
named John O'Neill, living at Mallorca, in Spain,
which shows that he is the male representative of
the house of the O'Neills of Tyrone. The genea-
logy in this document he says is " traced up to one
Terence, brother to one John O'Neill," who is
stated to have died in Spain without issue, after
having been received by the king with great dis-
tinction ; and he makes the inquiry, "Who is this
John O'Neill and his brother Terence 1 Can they
be sons of the great Hugh ? "

MR. BONAPARTE-WYSE is acquainted with this
genealogy, and says it " regards exclusively John
(Shane) O'Neill, third son of Hugh O'Neill, Earl
of Tyrone," &c. But to do so it should be clearly
shown that John had a brother named Terence or
Turlagh. I have looked over some authorities be-
sides those given, and have failed to find any such
name amongst the sons of the Earl, legitimate or
illegitimate. The five legitimate sons were named
Hugh, Henry, John, Brian, and Con. Only one
illegitimate son is mentioned, and he was another
Con. It therefore appears very doubtful that this
letter of nobility has any reference to the third
son of the Earl.

I think MR. BONAPARTE-WYSE has been misled
by a paper in the Journal of the Kilkenny Archceo-
logical Society for April, 1866, written by the
respected M. de la Ponce, of Tours, which assumes
that Earl Hugh had two natural sons, viz., " Tur-
lough Brasilagh, (? the comma) O'Neill's son," and
Con. The authorities given for the assumption
are Fynes Moryson and the Annals of the Four
Masters, p. 629, recte 659. On referring to them,
I find that the latter means only a note by the
editor, and that the former (Moryson) is the real
authority. Giving an account of the Earl's army
m horse and foot, he says, " Turlogh Brasil's sons,
50 " (horse). Again, " Turlogh Brasil's sons, 200 "
(foot). These words the note in the Four Masters,
under heading " Forces of O'Neill in 1600," gives,
n the first instance, as "Torlogh Brasilagh
3'Neill's son," and, in second, "Torlogh Brasilagh's
sons." But, in fact, neither authority would war-
*ant the construction put upon it by M. de la
^once, who evidently was led astray by the note
n the Four Masters, as any one writing in a
breign language might easily be. I may remark
lere that Turlagh Brasilagh was not the base son
)f the Earl, but the legitimate son of Felim Caech,
he eldest son of Con Baccagh, Lord of Cinel Eog-
lain, and first Earl of Tyrone.

With respect to Don Felix, I would be glad to
mow if his pedigree is traced up to Terence, the
)rother of John, and through what links. At-

150

NOTES AND QUERIES. [5 th s. v. FEB. 19, 71

taching him to the Fews branch, as MR. BONA-
PARTE- WYSE suggests, might be done, but only
on very clear proofs. There is a descent given in
O'Donovan's Four Masters of this branch showing
that Art, second son of Sir Turlagh of the Fews,
had a son named Turlagh, who married and died,
apparently in Ireland, intestate, after whose death
his son and heir Arthur took out letters of ad-
ministration, and entered into possession of his
property. Arthur married, and had two sons: (1)
Neal and (2) Owen. Of the latter, no issue is
given, but Neal had a son who was living in 1758.
In this descent there is scarce any room, as I read
it, for attaching Don Felix to Art, second son of
Turlagh of the Fews.

In the Gentleman's Magazine for 1791 there is
noted the death, at Madrid, of Don Carlos Felix
O'Neill, aged 110. He was held in great estima-
tion by the Spanish king, was a lieut.-general,
and Governor of the Havannah. He is stated, in
the obituary notice, to have been a son of Sir
Neal O'Neill, who died of wounds received at the
Boyne, &c. But, if a son of his at all, he could
only have been an illegitimate one, as Sir Neal
left no male issue, and was succeeded in his title
by his brother Daniel. Could the Don Felix of
the Archbishop's memoir, and the above Don
Carlos Felix, be identical ?

I regret that neither of the replies alludes to the
family ennobled under the title of Marquis de la
Granja, and which still exists in Spain. I am
very desirous to learn its descent, whether from
Hugh, the illegitimate (?) son of John, third son
of the Earl, who was slain at St. Flew in 1641, or
from Major-General Hugh, of Clonmel and
Limerick celebrity, or from whom else.

As to the statement that the O'Neills of France
have " very serious grounds to claim their descent
from Hugh, Earl of Tyrone," I would beg to re-
mark that, unless the grounds relied on are dif-
ferent from those put forward by M. de la Ponce
in April, 1866, they cannot be looked upon as
satisfactory, the late Mr. Pinkerton having shown
their value in the Journal of the Kilkenny Archaeo-
logical Society for April, 1867.

Of the Portuguese family I was not aware till I
saw the communication of PETRUS, and I would
gladly learn the particulars of its descent, as also
where a copy of the Real Despacho and memoir
by Archbishop MacMahon could be seen.

I fully agree with MR. BONAPARTE- WYSE that
the essential point " for all the members of a
family to establish is that they are " scions of the
true, recognized, and authentic stock." But to do
this not only must their own descent from Patrick
Hugh or John be clearly shown, but also that of
Patrick, Hugh, or John themselves from the
parent stock. TlR EOGHAIN.

" COMING THROUGH THE RYE " (5 th S. v. 87',
116.) MR. BLACK'S account of the origin of this
song may seem irreconcilable with mine, but it is
only because his authority, Stenhouse, withheld
the information which I have supplemented.
Stenhouse knew the original song well enough,
but concealed it under the title of " the first set."
He says :

" The words and music of this song, beginning ' Gin
a body meet a body,' are parodied from the first set,
which was published as a single-sheet song before it was
copied into the Museum"

He leaves his readers to find out that the " first
set" was the English song, "If a body meet a
body," that it came from a London pantomime in
December, 1795, and that the "parody" first
appeared in vol. v. of Johnson's Scots Musical
Museum in 1797. Stenhouse then goes on :

"Mr. John Watlen, musician and music-seller, for-
merly in Edinburgh, now in London, afterwards altered
the first strain of the former tune a little, and published
it with the new words."

That is all posterior, and so is Gow's strathspey,
called The Miller's Daughter. Johnson, the pub-
lisher of the Museum, was as over-national as
Stenhouse. He professed to give his subscribers
genuine Scotch songs, and yet, within the first
twenty in his first volume, are compositions by
Purcell, Arne, Hook, Berg, and Battishill. He
carried his collection through in the same style.
This system has been attended with inconvenience
to the Scotch themselves. For instance, when the
late George Thompson wished for a better tune
than Old Long Syne for Burns's new song, Auld
Lang Syne, he selected the air of " Comin' thro'
the rye," and adapted Burns's words to it. They
are now too firmly united to be severed, but it
cannot be doubted that Thompson would have
chosen another tune, a genuine Scotch one, if he
had known the history.

A year or two ago I answered an inquiry
about a Scotch song, and in a following number
another of your correspondents supplemented my
account with all the fable of Stenhouse which I
had rejected. I did not write a second time ; but
it should be understood by all literary inquirers
whose aim is truth that Stenhouse is not to be
trusted. For proof, refer to his name in the
" Index of Subjects " in Popular Music of the
Olden Time. WM. CHAPPELL.

Of the Scottish version I know not any printed
form earlier than what appears in James Johnson's
Scots Musical Museum, vol. v. p. 430 (no date,
but certainly of 1797), beginning :
" Comin thro' the rye, poor body,

Comin thro' the rye,
She draigl't a' her petticoatie,

Comin thro' the rye.
Oh, Jenny 's a' weet, poor body,

Jenny 's seldom dry,
She draigl't a' her petticoatie,
Comin thro' the rye."

5 th S. V. FEB. 19, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

151

This probably is all that remains of the old song
The verses following are well known,
" Gin a body meet a body,
Comin' thro' the rye," &c.

But I do not know of trustworthy evidence fasten
ing these to Robert Burns, although the " secon
set " in the Scots Musical Museum may owe some
thing to his hand. His name occurs fifteen times in
the index of that hundred-songed volume (publishec
soon after the death of Burns), but not to this on
lyric. It is printed among his works, in modern
editions ; but that counts for nothing. The ryt
certainly refers to the growing crop, not a district.
MR. WM. CHAPPELL unhesitatingly pronounces
the Museum copy to be an alteration of " a popula:
song, which had been sung in a London panto
mime/' viz. :

" If a body meet a body going to the Fair,
If a body kiss a body need a body care ] "

He adds, " The pantomime came out at Christmas
1795-6, and the alteration [for the Scots Musica
Museum] seems to have been made about nine
months of the publication." The entry of the
" original song " (" If a body ") was on June 29,
1796. The pantomime was J. C. Cross's Harlequin
Mariner, music by J. Sanderson, and Mrs. Henley
sang the song as Market Goody. I venture to
believe it to have been impossible for Eobert Burns
to have " altered " the song if it were written by
Cross. For Eobert Burns died at Dumfries on
July 21, 1796, and could not in his condition have
seen the printed English song, entry of which had
been made less than a month before. It is worth
the search, and I feel assured we may find trace
of the Scottish version of the song earlier than
Christmas, 1795-6. Sanderson is not unlikely to
have been acquainted with such a Scottish original,
and Cross and he may have actually "altered"
from the older version ; for certainly the Scots
Musical Museum copy fills one of the earliest
engraved pages of the volume, and was, by no
means improbably, already on the pewter plate
months before Burns died. The question involved
can be answered more decidedly after a search is
made. Much remains to be done regarding the
originals of our popular songs. J. W. E.

Molash, by Ashford, Kent.

The original words of "Comin' thro' the
rye" cannot be satisfactorily traced. There are
many different versions of the song. The version
which is now to be found in the Works of Burns
is the one given in Johnson's Museum, which
passed through the hands of Burns ; but the song
itself, in some form or other, was known long
before Burns. As regards the conjecture of SCOTO-
AMERICUS, that by " rye " is meant a rivulet in
Ayrshire, that is certainly a novel idea. A refer-
ence to the song itself will, I think, settle the
point. In Scotland, at the period when the rye

has attained a good height, a deal of rain falls, and
we know that, when the fair sex have to traverse a
field by a path between standing rye when it is
wet, the lower garments would naturally become
very much saturated, or, as the song has it,
" She draiglet a' her petticoatie,
Coming through the rye."

One can imagine also that, going with a fair
companion through a rye-field, the temptation
might, to many youthful minds, be strong to take
a kiss from their sweetheart ; 'but one can scarcely
believe such a thing occurring to any one in
wading through a rivulet. G. W. NAPIER.

Alderley Edge.

SCQTO-AMERICUS asks if this is a field of grain
or a rivulet in Ayrshire called the Eye. As the
question comes from a far country, it ought to be
attended to. I never heard before of the idea of
its being a stream. I have seen many editions of
Burns, and I have never seen rye spelt with a
capital initial : this would seem to settle the
matter. I should certainly vote for its being a
field. THOMAS STRATTON.

MR. CHAPPELL is wrong in supposing the
quotation he gives has anything to do with the
original version of "Comin' thro' the rye."
Burns took an old and well-known song and
slightly modified it, retaining the first verse un-
altered :

" Jeanie 's a' wat, puir body,

Jeanie 's seldom dry;
She draigelt a' her pettiecoatie,
Comin' thro' the rye."

"Eye" most certainly means rye, and not a
river of that name. In the north of Perthshire
ong ago they used to sing another old version,
\ Comin' thro' the broom," &c. All the old ver-
sions had more wit than decency. The best of
Burns's songs, such as "Duncan Grey" and
' Green grow the rashes, ! " are taken from
well-known old Scotch songs or ballads. J. H.

SNOWSTORMS (5 th S. iv. 510.) The snowstorm

f 1614 is mentioned in many parish registers, and

t would be interesting to be furnished with the

xact copy of the entry in that of Wotton Gilbert,

mentioned by MR. JAMES. The following is from.

small pamphlet written by me :

" The Durham parish registers record that, ' A poor

oman was buryed the vi day of January, found dead
n Gelegait moor, perished uppon a tempesteuous night
f snowe w ch was the xviii day of Dec. 1613.' The
reatness and duration of this storm may be gathered
rom the fact that this poor woman was not found till
ineteen days after she perished in the storm.

" Stowe, 'in his annals, refers to the winter of 3613-14
bus : ' The 17th of January began a great frost, with
xtreme snow, which continued until the 14th of
ebruary, and albeit the violence of the frost and snow
ome days abated, yet it continued freezing and snowing
much or little until the 7th of March.' Furthermore,

152

NOTES^AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 19, 7(

there are parish registers in Durham which record per-
sons being lost in the snow in the years 1619, 1622, 1629.

" The great storm of 1614 appears to have spread its
thick covering of crystals over all parts of England, in
the country and town, ' to the general losse of farmers,
grasiers, husbandmen, and all sorts of people in the
countrie, and no lesse hurtful to citizens.' However, if
snowstorms in the city inconvenience the people, it is
quite a different matter in the country, where the tra-
veller, farmer, and shepherd are necessitated to traverse
the extensive moors and cross th*e wild and exposed
mountains, which proves a difficult matter indeed when
all roads are blocked up, fences overblown, and the
blinding snow, carried by cold winds, precludes the sight
of any object which might otherwise prove a landmark
to a lost wayfarer. We need not wonder, then, that
several persons perished, and large numbers of cattle and
sheep were lost, in this the greatest of snowstorms, which
continued so many weeks, and was reported to have
been eighteen feet deep in the country, with mountainous
drifts never since or before witnessed.

" It is thus recorded in the parish register of Youl-
grave in Derbyshire: 'This year 1614-5, Jan. 16, began
the greatest snow which ever fell uppon the earth, within
man's memurye. It cover'd the earth five quarters deep
uppon the playne. And for heapes or drifts of snow,
they were very deep, so that passengers, both horse and
foot, passed over gates, hedges, walles. It fell at ten
eeverall tymes, and the last was the greatest, to the great
admiration and fear of sill the land, lor it came from the
foure parts of the world, so that all c'ntryes were full,
yea, the south p'te as well as these mountaynes. It con-
tinued by daily encreasing until the 12th day of March
(without the sight of any earth, eyther uppon hilles or
valleys), uppon w" 1 ' daye, being the Lordes day, it began
to decrease.'

" In Raine's Nole Book (the MS. of which is now lost)
we find the following, referring to the neighbourhood of
Barnard Castle-on-Tees : '1614. A great snow, the
deepest ever known, did not yield until 26th Feb. [he
then names nine persons of Barnard Castle and neigh-
bourhood who were lost], it Avas past travelling, but in
danger of life both for man and beast, by report was six
yards deep in the country.' A deep snow forsooth, and
well might mention be made of the loss of cattle by the
'North-Country-Man,' in <a plaine familiar talke be-
tweene a London shop-keeper ' and him on this storm,
imprinted at London in 1G15,' and entitled, ' The Cold
leare, a deepe snow, in which men and cattell have
perished.' In the parish register of Whickham Dur-
ham, it is stated that ' Michael Newton p'ished in the
snowe 8 Feb., 1614 : Eleanor Wilson also ' ; and ' Isabel
v i ' ? B ? r Man> these two Perished in the snowe the
1614 ' Und Were n0t f Und tU1 nowe> 14th Feb> >

" This great storm, which commenced on the 16th of
January, began to decrease on the 12th of March 'and
so hy little and little consumed arid wasted away, till the
eight and twentyth day of May, for then all the heapes
or dnfts of snow were consumed, except one uppon
Kinder-Scout [Derbyshire], w" lay till Witson-week.'

1 his great storm was a most disastrous one having
cos many persons their lives, and destroyed innumerable

orth-

entry

the

' the

above

First,

that

sheep and continuance of cold wether'; third, f And
many wanted fewell.' 'Otherwyse few were smothered
in the fall or drowned in the passage. In regard, the
floods of water were not great though many. The name
of our Lord be prays'd ! The spring was so cold and so
late that much cattell was in very great danger, and some
dyed. There fell also ten lesse snowes in April, some a
foote deep, some lesse, but continued long. Upon May-
day in the morning, instead of fetching in flowers, the
youthes brought in flakes of snow, w ch lay above a foote
deep uppon the moores and mountaynes. All these
aforesayde snowes vanished away and thaed with little
or no rayne.'

" Though snow was never more plentiful in England
than at this time, the great storm was followed by a dry
summer, at least in Derbyshire. The anticipated dearth
came, and is thus recorded : ' 1615. A dry summer.
There was no rayne fell uppon the earth from the 25th
day of March until the 2nd day of May, and then there
was a shower ; after which there fell none tyl] the 4th
day of August. (After which tyme there was sufficient
rayne uppon the earth) so that the greatest part of this
land, especially the south p'ts were burnt upp, both corne
and hay. An ordinary summer load of hay was at 2 li.,
and little or none to be gott for money. This p't of the
peake was very sore burnt upp, only Lankeshyre and
Cheshyre had rayne enough through all summer, and
both corne and hay sufficient. There was verry little
rayne fell the last winter, but snow only.' "

I think I have heard that it is not lucky to take
the dead body of a man lost in the snow into a
room where there is a fire.

W. M. EGGLESTONE.

I am indebted to MR. SOLLY for some further
information relative to the great fall of snow in
1614-15. He says :

" I would draw your attention to a little reference to
the same fact which is given by Camden in his ' Regni
Regis Jacobi I. Annalium apparatus 1615 Febr. Frigus
intensum et Nix copiosissima : precipue die 12 et 14 nee
gelu dissolutem ante 12.' Doubtless the fall varied in
different parts of the country ; but it must have been
very heavy, or Camden would not have recorded it. He
begins all his years on the 1st of January (not on Lady
Day), so I think, no doubt, that he refers to the same
snow as your old MS. Baker does not mention that
winter, though he gives an account of the hard winter
of 1608, when the Thames was frozen over. This frost,
he says, began in December and lasted till the following
April."

As such information is not easily obtained when
wanted, I venture to again offer a suggestion I
made some time since in " N. & Q." It was that
its readers should send a short note of the state of
the weather or roads at any particular time prior
to 1750. Much light would by that means be
thrown upon many matters of history or social
life which are now but imperfectly understood.
RALPH N. JAMES.

Ashford, Kent.

" THE BOOK," BY MRS. SERRES (5 th S. ii. 321 r
409.) Is not MR. THOMS on the wrong track in
endeavouring to connect Mrs. Serres with "The
Book"? The following extract from The Leeds
Mercury, April 11, 1812, points rather to Queen
Caroline than Mrs. Serres:

5 th S. V. FEB. 19, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

153

" It is known to our readers that after an inquiry, mis-
nomered the ' delicate Investigation,' which took place
some years ago into the conduct of a certain illustrious
Female, a Book was written on the subject of that in-
quiry, of which Mr. Perceval, the then Chancellor to the
Princess of Wales, and now Prime Minister to her Royal
Consort, was the reputed author. This Book, or ' The
Book,' as it has been emphatically called, though origi-
nally intended to circulate widely both in England and
on the Continent of Europe, was, it seems, for certain
reasons of State suppressed ; but a few stray copies, some-
how or other, found their way into Plebeian hands, and
these copies have been bought up at an enormous price ;
but, as Mr. Whitbread said the other night in the House
of Commons, whether out of a public or a private fund
is not known.

" It happens that the history of a negotiation for one
of the copies of this Publication has come to our know-
ledge, and as we had the narrative from a party con-
cerned in the transaction, we have no doubt but it is
substantially correct.

" The vender of the stray Book having intimated to a
leading Member of Administration that a publication
had fallen into his hands which he supposed Ministers
would wish to possess, he was requested, after some little
explanation, to attend the day following at the Council
Chamber, when he might expect to be suitably remune-
rated for the surrender of the publication. Punctual to
his appointment, he was on the day and at the hour
appointed shown into the apartment, where six or eight
Honourable and Right Honourable Personages were
assembled to conduct this 'delicate negotiation,' all of
whose names have been mentioned to us, but which, as
we write from memory, we shall not venture to repeat.
The first question asked was : ' Well, Sir, have you got
the book r 'No, Sir,' was the reply ; ' I have left it at
the inn, in -my great coat.' 'In your great coat ! ' said
a Noble Lord, in a strong Hibernian accent. ' Was ever
anything so imprudent ; left such a book in your great
coat, subject to the prying curiosity of the guests at
these public receptacles ! Hasten back to your inn,
with all possible speed, and bring the book hither with-
out delay.' On his return he produced the book, taking
care, however, to hold it with a firm grasp, and to place
it at such a distance from the hands of the negotiators
on the other part as to prevent a surprise, having fallen
into the vulgar error that courtiers are not always honest
men.

" ' You appear, Sir,' said a Noble and Learned Lord,
'to apprehend that force or artifice will be used to
deprive you of the publication, of which you have in
some way, no matter how, become possessed ; but upon
my honour ' (and here his Lordship applied his hand to
his breast, as is usual when honour is the pledge) ' you
shall experience nothing in this chamber but the most
correct treatment.'

" Encouraged by this declaration, the book was given
into his Lordship's hands, and after having undergone a
general inspection, accompanied with a number of signi
ficant looks and whispers, one of the members said :
' Pray, Sir, what do you expect for this book 1 ' ' Four
hundred pounds,' was the reply. ' Four hundred
pounds ! ' cried a Right Hon. Secretary, in his facetious
way. 'You are a Yorkshireman, Mr. D., are you not?'
' I live in that county,' said Mr. D. ' I thought as much,'
said the inquirer. ' This is an enormous sum to ask for
one book ; you don't always fix such a price upon your
publications, I presume]' 'Not always, Sir/ said the
vender; 'but I could, by the publication of this work,
make more money than I ask you for it ; or I could sell
it to a London publisher for a larger sum.' ' Perhaps
so,' was the reply ; ' but it is necessary to ask you a

question or two more before we close this bargain. Have
you yourself made, or have you allowed any other person
to make, any copy or extracts from this publication?'
' No,' said the bookseller, ' I have not.'' Have you
suffered any person to read it since it came into your
possession ] ' ' No.' ' Not even your wife ] ' ' No.'
' Will you not dispose of it for a less sum than four
hundred pounds ? ' ' It is not my intention, gentlemen,'
said he, ' to take a less sum.' ' Here is the money then,'
said one of the party ; ' you have made a very good day's
work, Mr. D., and we wish you a good morning.' Mr.
D. examined the notes, made his best bow, and retired."

CHARLES A. FEDERER.
Bradford.

THEOPHILUS SWIFT (5 th S. v. 60.) Mention
having been lately made of this gentleman, I send
an exact transcript of some MS. notes in a copy of
a privately printed volume, entitled The Touch-
stone of Truth, &c., by Theophilus Swift, Esq.,
third ed., Dublin, 1811. The book is in my pos-
session, and the notes are in the handwriting of,
and signed by, the Rev. John Barrett, D.D., who
was for many years a well-known Senior Fellow,
and likewise the Vice-Provost, of Trinity College,
Dublin. They are curious and worthy of preser-
vation, and are as follows :

" May 24, 1815. When Mr. T. S. paid his addresses
to Miss D., his wife (from whom he had parted) was
then living in England. Her death is alluded to in
pp. 20 & 47 by the words ' Subsequent Period ' ; in
p. 73, by 'an event which took place about ten months
ago ' ; and in p. 141, by ' the period had arrived.' Great
proof this of the morality and delicacy of both parties,
who could contract these ties during the life-time of the
third person. See also p. 37, where he uses the expres-
sion, ' a late event.'

" Theoph. Swift died Sep r , 1815 (see G. M., Oct r , 1815),
and left two sons : 1. Deane Swift ; 2. Edm. L. Swift, his
Ex r , & in the Jewel Office in the Tower.

" He fought a duel with the D. of Richmond, in which
he was severely wounded. The cause, a paragraph in a
public paper, in defence of the Duke of York. Col.
Lenox conceiving himself aggrieved by the Duke of
York, fought a duel with him, and tke Duke had a
narrow escape, the ball having grazed his cheek. Mr.
Swift published a most bitter and exasperating pam-
phlet. A duel ensued, in which Swift was shot thro'
the body ; but his antagonist admitted that he had
behaved with gallantry. It was supposed that thro r
a desire of getting some preferment he had embarked in
this Quixotic adventure ; but all he got was, that the
Duke of York once sent his compliments of enquiry and
condolence.

"Theophilus Swift was author of The Gamblers: a
Poem,4cto. ; Poetical Address to His Majesty, 4to. ; Letter
to the, King on the Conduct of Col. Lenox, 1789 ; Letter
to Wm. A. Brown on the Duel of York and Lenox, 1789;
Vindication of Renwick Williams, commonly called The
Monster, 1790.

"Aug. 21, 1817. At a Meeting in London, on Mr,
Owen's plan, Mr. Swift stated that he held an office
under Government, which his father had held for 45-
years."

Dr. Barrett, I may add, was the editor of St.
Matthew's Gospel in Greek, from a palimpsest
MS., which is 'commonly known as Codex Z

154

NOTES AND QUERIES.

(Dublin, 1801), and died November 14, 1821.
He was, undoubtedly, a strange character.

ABHBA.

HORNGARTH (5 th S. iv. 207, 378 ; v. 57.)-! am
much obliged to you for inserting my query on
this subject ; also" to those who have so kindly
replied to it. They show clearly that ^our his-
torians, Charlton and Young, were wrong in saying
that the Horngarth was in Whitby Harbour. It
could not be there, as the tide ebbs and flows
regularly every day. Nor could it be any staith
or wharf for shipping purposes.

We certainly had, in the beginning of this cen-
tury, four villages with township fields within ten
miles of Whitby, namely, Hinderwell, Lythe, and
Sandsend, in Mulgrave estate, and Rawpasture, in
Fyling Dales ; but only Lyth and Sandsend are
now used as township pastures, as of old. The
other two have been enclosed and laid to the
neighbouring farms. The pastures might be called
Horngarth, as the place where the horned cattle
were kept, or because the cows were called to the
milking-place by the sound of a horn, morning and
evening ; but they are not now known by that
name, nor do I think the Horngarth of the abbot
and those gentlemen who assisted in maintaining
it was a cottagers' cow pasture, but the Buck
Park, in Fyling Dales, where the abbot and his
homagers kept deer till the dissolution of the
monastery. King Henry I. and several of his
successors hunted in it, and rewarded the abbots
for the privilege, as we see by their several charters
in the abbots' chartulary. That park might be
called the Horngarth, because bucks are horned
game, so distinguished from hares and winged
game, which cannot be kept exclusively in a park
by fencing. Bucks also cast their horns, which
the keepers generally claim as their perquisites.
The huntsman also uses a horn to control the
hunt ; so that Horngarth may apply to the Buck
Park as well as to a township pasture, but cer-
tainly not to Whitby Harbour, or to any staith or
wharf for shipping uses. The Buck Park was in
Ramsdale, and mostly fenced in by a stone wall,
much of which is still standing, but dilapidated.
The beck and boggy places, then, would require
wooden palings and hecks, which took much wood
and labour every year to repair them ; hence
disputes and litigations occurred. It is also
probable that those who helped to maintain the
park shared, too, in the sport, which even our
sovereigns esteemed a great favour.

Ramsdale Beck runs through the park. It
enters by a fall of more than thirty feet, which
forms a sufficient fence there ; but the exit is on
the level, and is now fenced by a swinging heck,
for it is yet the boundary fence, as when it was a

P a , r , k - RICHARD CRAVEN.

Victoria Square, Whitby.

SAYING THE NICENE CREED (5 th S. v. 86.)
The errors both in saying and singing the Creed
are numerous and misleading. S. T. P. has pointed
out the confusion of ideas in reference to the Holy

host, " The Lord and Life-giver." But I think
tie introduces confusion by his following sug-

stion. The " emphasis " is intended to mark the

stinction between e/c, " <m< of," " of the sub-
stance," and the mere genitive inflection. The
defect of the English language misleads those who
do not know, or have forgotten, Greek. The
capital in " Begotten " marks a separate but re-
peated proposition. The comma after it is almost
universally slurred. The careful wording of the
whole statement of the doctrine of the eternal
generation of the Son requires only clear enun-
ciation of the terms for perfect apprehension. The
second Advent with glory is an essential portion
of the Faith.

In the third division of the Creed the joint
worship of the Trinity is propounded as a matter
of faith. " Together," in saying or singing, ought
to be connected with " worshipped and glorified " ;
in the Greek, crvnTrpocrKvvovfAevov KOL o-vvSoa6-
This also is almost universally disregarded.

Let me protest here against the omission of one
of the notes of the Church " Holiness " in our
version of the universal creed.

HERBERT RANDOLPH.

Worthing.

The unfortunate omission in most Prayer Books
of the comma after " The Lord," is probably the
cause of the mistake so often made by thoughtless
readers. In the Latin version it is nearly always
printed " Dominum, et vivificantem." " God of
God" is read by many to show that the "of" is
not a mere genitive, but represents the e/c and de
of the Greek and Latin. T. F. R.

Is S. T. P. aware that in this Creed framed at
Nice, A.D. 325, it ended with the words, " I believe
in the Holy Ghost" ? This is stated in the Prayer
Book Interleaved, at p. 167, published, in 1865
(the fourth edition in 1870), by the present Rev.
Dr. Campion, of Queen's College, and the late
Rev. W. J. Beaumont, of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. The later clauses were said to be added
at the Council of Constantinople, A.D. 381, and
at Toledo, A.D. 589. I think these two facts
bear very much on the "Filioque." S. N.

Hyde.

" IS THERE ANYTHING NEW UNDER THE SUN ? "

(5 th S. v. 26.) I shall take it as a favour if
MR. RANDOLPH will kindly point out to me in
what part of the Ethics I may find the division to
which he refers. I know Aristotle fairly well, but
have no recollection of having seen it. In fact,
as, to the best of my knowledge, there is no such
word as OVTLKOL I hardly see how the case is

5 th S. V. FEB. 19, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

155

possible. As to eTriflvju^TtKos, it only occurs
onc% as far as I know, throughout the whole
treatise, and then in the neuter, in opposition to
<i'Ti/<6V, 1, 13, 2. It is^true Aristotle says, at Se
7r/)aeis TOV dvOpioTTOV diro OV/JLOV KOI Tri6v/Jiia<;,
"human actions are the result of passion and
desire (or appetite) " ; but he does not lay these
down as distinctive categories under which man-
kind is separately classed, but as motive-powers
acting conjointly in the production of human
actions. Nor do I anywhere find that "in his
system #v/zos is chiefly characteristic of the male
sex ; eTfiffvfita chiefly exhibited in children." He
merely says that children, with many others, act
more from ri<9t'fua than Trpoou/aecris, which every
one must admit.

Further, he does not, as stated, make avSpfia
" the virtue of Ovp.6s" but says it is the mean of
<j>6(3os=fear, and Odppos = excessive daring
/zeo-orr;? ecrrt Trept <f>6/3ovs KGU 6dpp7j. Nor does
he go so far as to affirm that crM^poa-vvt] is " the
virtue of cvt&'/uo/ 1 but as a mean respecting plea-
sures /xeo-oT??? eo-ri irtpl ^Sovas rj crox^pocrvi/^,
and says a man is called temperate from not feeling
pain at the absence of pleasure, and abstaining from
it when present.

Into the protoplastic theory on OVJJLOS and
7ri0iyzia I will not enter. Scripture is our only
authority on all matters connected with the origin
of our species, and, from the information to be
gathered there, I find nothing in the shape of data
on which to found an opinion one way or the other.

It is worthy of remark that Plato divided the
animal part of the soul into Ov[j.6s and C7ri0v[jiia,
and, so far, exactly symbolizes with Aristotle.

EDMUND TEW, M.A.

MR. EANDOLPH might have gone much further
and deeper. Not only mankind, but the whole
universe, is made up of opposites and intermediates.
In fact, one word will describe the entire pheno-
mena, " variety. " Who wiii ever compass a book
under that title 1 Another theme would occupy a
very comprehensive and profound mind, " Things
that must be," though I do not wish to be under-
stood as a necessarian. J. W. JEVONS.

Nottingham.

ANTI-ABOLITION-OF-SLAVERY BROADSHEETS
(5 th S. iv. 309.) On behalf of the library of the
Cornell University, I should be glad to avail my-
self of MR. BLACK'S kind offer. This library has
a collection of works relating purely to slavery
and anti-slavery, comprising 800 bound volumes
and nearly 5,000 pamphlets, and including a great
number of broadsheets, posters, and caricatures,
as well as files of newspapers. It contains all the
books treating of slavery from the private libraries
of the late Samuel J. May (Syracuse, N.Y.), Gerrit
Smith (Peterboro, N.Y.), and Richard D. Webb
(Dublin), all noted opponents of slavery, together

with many books and pamphlets, procured through
the kind interest of William Lloyd Garrison,
Wendell Phillips, and the late Senator Sumner.
It has also received large accessions from the
Southern States. WILLARD FISKE.

Ithaca, U.S.

CURIOUS ERRORS CAUSED BY THE HOMONYMY
(5 th S. iv. 483.) I question whether either M.
CAMUS or the authors cited by him have given any
good reason to show that malheur and bonheur are
not derived from mala hora and bona hora. It
may, indeed, be questionable whether any of the
philologists cited are of much authority on matters
etymological. R. S. CHARNOCK.

Junior Garrick.

MINIATURE OF GAINSBOROUGH (5 th S. v. 29.)
I do not know where the miniature asked for is ;
but the subjoined notice may be of interest.
There is a private collection of works by Gains-
borough which belongs to Rev. W. Green, Rector
of Steeple Barton, Oxon, and is now at the house
of his son, Rev. W. E. Green, Avington Rectory,
near Winchester.

Portraits.

1. Mrs. Gainsborough, his wife.

2. Miss Gainsborough, his elder daughter. This is un-
finished.

3. Mrs. Fischer, his only other daughter.

These are in excellent preservation, and are, I
think, three quarters in length.
Drawings.

1. Large crayon drawing : girl on a donkey ; framed.

2. Charity : the same subject as that of the painting,
exhibited at the Kensington Museum; framed.

3. 4, 5. Smaller drawings ; framed.

Mr. Green is a relative of the Gainsboroughs,
and they came into his family by the will of Miss
Gainsborough, the elder daughter, and have been
in possession ever since her decease.

ED. MARSHALL.

THE TOOTHACHE ASCRIBED TO THE GNAWING
OF A WORM (5 th S. v. 24.) The idea which asso-
ciates the toothache with the gnawing of a worm
used to prevail much further south than the
Orkney Islands. In my native county of Aber-
deen, the home of many old superstitions and
customs not met with in any other part of the
island, the toothache was, thirty years ago, and
I have no doubt in many parts is still, designated
"the worm." I never heard any one seriously
allege that the decay of the tooth and the gnawing
pain by which it is so frequently accompanied
were produced by a worm, but the existence of
the term furnishes pretty strong presumptive
evidence that such a belief did prevail in bygone
ages. ALEXANDER PATERSON.

Barnsley.

SOUND IN FOGS (5 th S. v. 7.) That the signal
guns were not heard by those in the boat, though

156

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 19, 76.

they were close to the ship, is curious, but the
boat might have been much more distant from the
ship when the guns were firing than when the tog
cleared. When Gay-Lussac ascended 23,000 feet,
sound was enfeebled from the rarefication of the
atmosphere. All sounds are transmitted with
equal velocity, be they high or low, loud or gentle,
for sounds of music heard at a distance do not
change their intervals. Density of medium, when
there" is continuity, appears to aid sound, for if
you scratch with a pin at one end of a felled pine-
tree, though inaudible to you, it will be audible if
a person place his ear at the other end, be the tree
as long as it may. Franklin, having placed his
head under water, heard distinctly two stones
struck together at the distance of half a mile.
Some philosophers have said that fish cannot
hear. In a medium that conveys sound thus, is it
likely ? If sound depends on vibration, the cessa-
tion of sound in a fog indicates non-vibration, and
shows that the air is not in a state denser than
ordinary, but less dense, continuity being inter-
rupted both to the eye and to the ear. If vibra-
tions are too slow, they convey no sound to the
ear ; if they are too rapid, they equally escape our
senses. " Est modus in rebus " verily is not mis-
placed on " this isthmus of a middle state."

C. A. WARD.

"LENDING BOXES" (5 th S. iv. 512), so called,
are kept in this parish by voluntary contributions
made annually, and their management and dis-
posal entrusted to a lady who has, for a long time
past, undertaken the charge. Similar ones were
in use in the adjoining parish of Adderbury when
I resided there some years back.

C. DUFFELL FAULKNER.

Deddington, Oxfordshire.

"TiiE UNCLAIMED DAUGHTER," &c. (5 th S.
iv. 512.) I heard, a considerable time ago, that
the young lady was subsequently owned and re-
stored. I regret that I am not able to recollect
my authority (which was verbal), but I considered
it reliable at the time. T. W. WEBB.

^ A book was published, about the time MR.
FENNELL mentions, with the title of the Unclaimed
Daughter. I had the opportunity of meeting the
young lady in question on more than one occasion.
She went by the name of Anna Stanhope, and not
Lucy Melville. Her protectress was a Miss Ed-
kins ; and it was generally supposed by those who
knew her, and saw Miss Stanhope, that the " af-
fecting history " was the result of a very romantic
imagination on Miss Edkins's part. Miss Stan-
hope was very little like a heroine of romance
Miss Edkins died several years ago, and the "un-
claimed daughter," after her death, was received
(as I am informed) into some charitable institu-
tlon - E. D. S.

' EUSSIAN-LIKE APPAREL " (5 th S. v. 27.)
In D. C. E.'s communication with respect to cer-
iain orders of the Charterhouse, the above expres-
ion occurs. Can it be that it is a misprint for
uffian-like ? If not, what is its origin ?

C. E. H. C. H.

ETYMOLOGY OF "GOLDEN" (5 th S. v. 46.)
3k>ld, Golden, found in proper names, are usually
corrupted from wald. Conf. Goldhanger (Essex)
= wald-ing (G. wold-ung}-, and the surnames
G^oldie, Waldie, Goldrun, Waldron.

E. S. CHARNOCK.

Junior Garrick.

THE DE BRADEFORDES AXD BAMBURGH CASTLE
5 th S. v. 28.) The words which your correspondent
quotes, " ad wardani et ad cornagium," refer to
the two ancient duties of Castle ward and Cornage,
or nontgeld ; the latter is peculiar to the four
northern counties, Northumberland, Cumberland,
Durham, and Westmoreland.

Castle icard, in Northumberland, was a contribu-
tion towards the maintenance and defence of the
royal castles of Baniburgh and Newcastle. It was
rendered at first by personal service, but was
afterwards commuted for a sum of money. Curi-
ously enough, while the castle ward of Newcastle
in the reign of Henry III.) amounted to 33?., that
of Bamburgh amounted only to five marks (3Z. 35.).
This is explained by Hodgson, the historian, as
possibly arising from the fact that the castle of
Bamburgh was in existence before the Conquest,
when money was of much higher value.

Cornage, or nontgeld (under which name it is
sometimes met with), seems to have been origin-
ally a tribute of horned beasts (cornuagium), but,
like castle ward, was early commuted for a money
payment :

" In the Pipe Rolls of Cumberland and Westmoreland
it is called Geldum animalium, and in the Durham Pipe
Roll of the 31st of Henry I. we meet with the expression
cornagium animalium. In Northumberland the term
cornagium only occurs, without any adjunct." See
Hodgson, History of Northumberland, part i. chap. vii.
pp. '258-63.

Bradford lies about four miles to the west of
Bamburgh, and the remains of the manor house
are still in existence. The De Bradefordes would
pay their contributions of cornage and castle ward
to the sheriff, who had charge of Bamburgh Castle
for the Crown. H. F. Bo YD.

EASTER ox APRIL 16 (5 th S. v. 129.) In an
essay on almanacs in the January number of the
New Quarterly^ I briefly noticed C. H.'s difficulty.
The definition in the Prayer Book, as De Morgan
points out in the Book of Almanacs, is wrong in
two points. It puts the day of full moon for the
fourteenth day, and the moon of the heavens for
the calendar moon. This is the true statement :
" Easter Day is the Sunday following that four-

S. V. FEB. 19, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

157

teenth day of the calendar moon which happens
upon, or next after, the 21st of March."

C. H. has of course taken the moon of th
heavens, and is, therefore, two days wrong. The
new moon of the Gregorian calendar will fall on
March 27, and, therefore, the fourteenth day o
the moon will be April 9 ; and, as that is a Sun
day, Easter Day must be the Sunday after.

MORTIMER COLLINS.

Knowl Hill, Berks.

C. H. may perhaps find a solution of his diffi
culty by referring to the note at the end of th(
table of the Movable Feasts, on the subject of the
changes consequent on the bissextile or leap year
such as the present. The note in question should
be compared with, and elucidated by, the rule
previously given, ou Easter Day.

E. 0. HARINGTON.

The Close, Exeter.

GEORGE BUTLER OF BALLYRAGGET (5 th S. v,
9, 134.) Lord Vaux represents this family, and
the pedigree will be found in Burke's Peerag.
under that title. GORT.

THE CHARTERHOUSE: BEAVORS (5 th S. v. 27,
56, 97.) Beevers are simply the biberes of the
Cistercian Kule, the Sempringham Kule, the Bene-
dictine Rule, dating from that of St. Gall, and
the Cluniac Eule. It was "potus post Nonam
in sestivo tempore." Littleton gives, " Bever, or
drinking between meals." Bailey says, " A small
collation between dinner and supper."

"The labouring man will take his resfc long in the
morning; then must he have his breakfast: at noon he
must have his sleeping time, then his bever in the after-
noon." Pilkington's Works, p. 446.

Beevers, a draught of beer with a small commons
of bread and cheese, were regularly issued at Win-
chester at " beever time " in the cloister time of the
long half about 4 P.M.

MACKENZIE E. C. WALCOTT.

When I was at Westminster, the small loaves of
bread which we ate in the college hall were always
called beavers. " Fetch me a beaver " was equi-
valent to " Fetch me a roll of bread."

G. 0. E.

JUSTIFIABLE HOMICIDE, OR MANSLAUGHTER?
(5 th S. iv. 27, 76, 116, 192, 329, 455.) I congra-
tulate W. S. upon his perception of the real point
at issue in this discussion. Of course if the bur-
glary be not consummated by the entry of the thief,
but be still, after such entry, an incomplete offence,
my whole argument falls to the ground. But let
us look at the definition of burglary. Sir Edward
Coke's definition (adopted by Blackstone and the
modern text-writers) is " by night breaking and
entering into a mansion house, with intent to
commit a felony" (3 Inst., 63 ; 4 Bl Com., 224 ;

4 Steph. Com., 6th ed., 196 ; Archbold, Grim. PI
and Emd., 16th ed., 450). The being in the
house (even with a felonious intent), or the therein
committing a felony, appears, I submit, by the
very definition, to be no part of the burglary. The
moment the criminal has got any part of his per-
son, or even any instrument held in his hand (if
he intend such instrument to assist him in perpe-
trating a felony), inside the house, that instant
(supposing the felonious intent to exist) the crime
is complete, and he may be indicted and punished
for a burglary (1 Hale, P. C., 555 ; Post., 108 ;
1 Hawk., P. C., c. 38, 11, 12 ; R. v. Bailey,
jR. & E., 341). After entrance inside there is no
" breaking and entering," and it is precisely the
"breaking and entering" which constitutes the
burglary. What the offender does afterwards may
indeed be evidence of the intent with which he
broke and entered, but it does not make the
breaking and entering criminal ; the entrance be-
came criminal because of the intent, not because
of the act. The " forcible and atrocious crime " is
consummated, and therefore there can be no " pre-
vention " of it. But I am ashamed to labour
so obvious a point. MR. BOULGER'S communica-
tion does not appear to me to call for any special
reply. I have not, however (he will please note),
" conceded " anything to him. If I had thought
that he was only maintaining a speculation as to
the verdict of a jury in a particular case, I should
not have troubled " N. & Q." with a reply : the
verdicts of juries are incomprehensible. But I
imagined that your correspondent really wanted
to know how the law stood. My opinion on that
head is unchanged, viz., that the act is (upon prin-
ciple, and in the absence of authority) not justifi-
able homicide, that it is certainly not manslaughter,
and that therefore it is most probably murder.
By the way, as a parting piece of information, I
may tell MR. BOULGER that murder is not the
' greatest crime in the law book " (whatever that
may mean). MIDDLE TEMPLAR.

Much has been written on this subject by your
various correspondents, but there is one form of
lomicide to which no one has adverted, and
which seems to me to require some explanation.
In an article on " Ladies and Freemasonry," in
5 th S. iv. 103, it is stated that a lady was once con-
cealed in -a closet, from which she could see what
was passing in a Masonic lodge. She was, how-
ever, discovered, and the narrative goes on to say,
* in the first paroxysm of rage and alarm, it was
said her death was resolved upon," &c. The rnat-
;er, however, was compromised. It is a popular
saying that a person, with a drawn sword, always
stands at the door of a lodge, in order to prevent
any one but a Mason from entering. I would ask, in
ill seriousness, if the lady had been put to death
n the first paroxysm of rage and alarm, would

158

NOTES -AND QUERIES.

5 th S. V. FEB. 19, 76.

it have "been a case of justifiable homicide ? Is
there any law that would justify the perpetrator
in this summary punishment 1

H. E. WILKINSON.
Anerley, S.E.

MUSICAL REVENGE : " HUDIBRAS " (5 th S. iii.
325, 393, 456, 519 ; iv. 277, 295 ; v. 32.) I am
much struck by a passage in MR. STEPHENS'S
communication (p. 296) : " Dr. Johnson was for
once in error in assuming that the popularity of
Hudibras waned after the Restoration." As the
king had "his own again" in 1660, and the im-
primatur for printing Hudibras is dated Nov. 11,
1662, I fail to see how Dr. Johnson, or any one
else, could have formed such an astonishing
opinion. W. WHISTON.

HERALDIC (5 th S. v. 48.) No lady, married or
not, should use a motto under her lozenge, however
many the family may have. P. P.

SIR HENRY WOTTON (5 th S. v. 67.) I think
there can be no doubt that the " useful apothegm.
' Disputandi pruritus, Ecclesiarum scabies/ " was
known long before Wotton's time.

Your correspondent G. B. B. does not mention.
that Sir H. Wotton had used it before.

In the Reliquiae Wottoniance (3rd ed., 1672),
p. 124, "A Panegyrick to King Charles," the
phrase occurs. I quote from the translation, the
original being " Written in Latin by Sir H.
Wotton a little before his death " :

"There were hatched abroad some years agone, or
perhaps raked up out of Antiquity, certain Controversies
about hi<rh points of the Creed. Your Majesty with
most laudable temper by Proclamation suppressed on
both sides all manner of debates. Others may think
what pleaseth them ; in my opinion (if I may have
pardon for the phrase) Disputandi Pruritus est Ecclesi-
arum Scabies (the itch of disputing will prove the scab of
Churches)."

That it was a saying in Wotton's time is self-
evident. He says, " If I may have pardon for the
phrase," or, in the original, " Si verbo sit venia."

If through the medium of " N. & Q." the author
can be traced, I shall feel much gratified

G. W. NAPIER.
Alderley Edge.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &c.

Aft. Bartholomew's Hospital Reports. Edited bj

James Andrew, M.D., and Thomas Smith

F.R.C.S. Vol. XI. (Smith, Elder & Co.)

IN the present volume of these Reports, edited b}

the eminent physician and surgeon above named

there is an essay, by Dr. Norman Moore, whicl'

will be of interest to many readers of " N. & O.'

t is "On the History of Medicine in Ireland

founded on an Examination of some MSS. in the

British Museum/'' These MSS. are full of verj

curious matter, whether relating, as some do, to
the history of medicine generally, or to that of
medicine in Ireland particularly. We must
refer our readers to the essay itself for the details
of Dr. Moore's researches in foreign as well as
lome libraries, among Latin and Irish manuscripts,
the latter being occasionally translations of
:he former. Now and then, the learned leech of
:he Green Isle makes a slip, or adopts that of the
original MS. For instance, the translator of the
Lilium Medicince, the author of which was a
Frenchman, Bernardus de Gordon, says, "Dubhairt
Oracius Deceis repetita placebunt edhon is blasta
ni ur na friotal fa dheich," which Dr. Moore, who
gives a very liberal allowance of Irish text, translates,
" Horace says, ' Decies repetita placebunt,' that is,
tasty is the thing that is told ten times," without
noticing the error in the quotation ("placebunt" for
"placebit") from Horace, from whose name the aspi-
rate seems to have been as readily dropped in Ire-
land as if that western Britain were within hearing
of Bow Bells. There is a slip in a quotation from
Seneca, which is much graver than the one from
Horace, " Nunquam nimis dicitur quod satis non
dicitur." Dr. Moore translates the Irish render-
ing of the above, " That is not said too much
that is not said enough " ; but for the second
" dicitur " we must read discitur, and then we
have, "The matter is never too often repeated
which is never sufficiently learned." Among early
Irish surgical practitioners perhaps the most illus-
trious was Diancecht, who, three thousand and as
many hundred years after the Creation, was ac-
counted the pagan god of health and healing ; and,
even in legal matters, " his judgments were first."
A chief, aspiring to be a king, named Nuadhat,
won a victory in which he lost his hand. Such
defect excluded him from the crown, but Diancecht
"cured the wound, and fitted on a silver hand.
Diancecht's result was brilliant, but his method
must have been slow, for the king was seven years
under treatment." We must here remark that the
physical defect, which was a bar to the kingly
office, was not in reality cured, and that Dr.
Moore is too generous in describing the result
brought about by his illustrious predecessor as
" brilliant." Passing to other subjects, we come
upon a MS. of 1482, on which is inscribed " a
prayer for Gerald the Earl, Lord Justice of Ire-
land, who bought this book for twenty cows." The
book was highly valued by a later possessor, who
wrote upon a blank leaf, ""Charles Hickey is the
true possessor of this book, and, if it be lost, I

'ay God return it home again, 1680." In the
ilium, which is divided and subdivided according
to the parts of the flower, there is an account of
the incubus, or, as we should say, nightmare, with
this cure for it :

" First of all, the person to whom this is wont to come,
let him have a beloved companion who will waken him

5 tb S. V. FEB. 19, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

159

when he hears him speaking like crying, and who will
rub his feet and his hands strongly, and will sprinkle his
face with rose water, and will give an emetic and dian-
thus, with musk or dicembra, and in such case it may be
well said, that there is always some Pylades who will
cure Orestes."

The writer accounts epilepsy as rarely curable :
"And I say this so that when patients come to you
you may avoid disgracing yourselves by empty and un-
true promises of curing epilepsy, because every epilepsy
is eradicated with great difficulty, if at all."

There are other samples of Bernardus's spirit.
Dr. Moore thinks that his " observant glance was
sometimes obscured by the hypotheses engrained
in his mind." John of Gaddesden, an Englishman,
contemporary with Bernardus, has some truths,
which are now truisms. Among them are his
rules for health :

"If thou wishest to be sound, and if thou wishest to
have health, Raise from thyself the heavy care, and be-
lieve that it is idle for the to wax wroth ; And spare
the wine and leave the supper ; and it is not idle for
thee To arise after meat, and to shun mid-day sleep."

Alas ! " the heavy care," black as ever, still
sits post equitem on his ride through life. It is
not hard work that ever killed any man, but the
anxieties often attending it, the heavy care which
man cannot raise from off his breast.

Perhaps as singular a trait as may be found in
this interesting essay is the one which refers to
the Mac Duinnthsliebhes : " About the year 1200
they settled in the district now called the barony
of Kilmacrenan, and became the hereditary
physicians, of the O'Donnells, chiefs of TyrconnelL
About ten years ago, when in Kilmacrenan, I
found that some of the Mac Duinnthsliebhes were
still living there." Hereditary chiefs have passed
away, victims, may it be said ? of the system of
hereditary physicians !

Dr. Moore remarks that some of the mediaeval
physicians puzzled themselves with singular ques-
tions. One discussed how it is that a man will live
longer on bad food than on no food at all. " It is
quite contrary to logic," he thinks ; " but yet is
asserted on good authority to have been proved
experimentally." This reminds us of the Greek
fable of early school-days, of the groom who tried
to keep a horse alive without food, and who was on
the point of succeeding just as the perverse animal
died.

A biographical sketch of the late Dr. Peter Mere
Latham, by Sir Thomas Watson, Bart., is written
in true sympathetic spirit. It concludes with these
words : " He had outlived nearly all his contem-
poraries.' Two yet remain . . . Sir John Coleridge
is one of these. Both of us, indeed, are now stranded
upon the fast narrowing sands of time." Only one
now remains. Since the above was written Sir
John Coleridge has passed the barrier which
divides the two great mysteries the Here and the
Hereafter.

AUTHORS AND QUOTATIONS WANTED (5 th S. v. 118.)
" The frost looked forth one still clear night."

Originally from a volume called Beautiful Poetry,
compiled by Mrs. Coxe. Printed anonymously in the
ust published Philips's Selection of Poetry for Stan-
dards IV., V., VI., compiled by S. W., edited by Canon
Cromwell, p. 48. C. F. S. WAKREN, M.A.

Bexhill.

Is the first line of a poem, entitled The Frost, by Miss
Gould.

HETTY F.

la this not an indistinct remembrance of
" The fox went forth, one moonshiny night,

And he prayed to the moon to give him good light " 1
If so. one version of the so-called Cornish song may be
found, as The Fox's Foraging Tour, in " N. & Q.," 1 st S.
x. 371. Another and shorter version occurs in J. 0.
Halliwell-Phillipps's Nursery Rhymes of England, cxxxiii.
p. 84. I have often heard the song in Yorkshire.

J. W. E.

Molash, by Ashford, Kent.

" And would'st thou reach, rash scholar mine,

Love's high unruffled state ]
Awake ! thy easy dreams resign,
First learn thee how to hate."

Dr. J. H. Newman, Verses, No. xxi.
" And what I am beheld again

What is, and no man understands ;
And out of darkness came the hands
That reach thro' nature, moulding men."

In Memoriam, sec. cxxiv. ed. 1870.
WILLIAM TYAS.

" Be good, sweet maid, and let who will be clever," &c.
Charles Kingsley, A Farewell; Poems, Macmillan,
1872, p. 216. T. W. C.

Printed also in Mrs. Alexander's Sunday Poetry,
No. ciii. See also Two Years Ago, p. 353.

C.'F. S. WARREN, M.A.

" Angels, ever bright and fair."

They are from " Theodora," a very early production of
Handel's, if not his first. FREDK. RULE.

The words are, I think, by Gay. F.

" I cannot, Lord, thy purpose see."

Ascribed to Sir John Bowring. Two verses (1 the whole
poem) will be found in the well-known little book, Gems
of Sacred Poetry (Religious Tract Society), last nrticle.

HERMENTRUDE.

" They dreamt not of a perishable home,"
begins the third of William Wordsworth's three " Eccle-
siastical Sonnets " devoted to description of the inside
of King's College Chapel, Cambridge. These three are
numbered 33, 34, b5, in the third part, published in
1822, the advertisement being dated January 24. See
vol. iv. p. 308, edit. 1846, Poetical Works of W. Words-
worth. J. W. E.
Molash, by Ashford, Kent.

" Forgive, blest shade."

An epitaph in Brading Churchyard, Isle of Wight ; said
to be by the Rev. John Gill, curate of Newchurch.

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.
The words are set to music by Dr. Callcott.

FitEDK. RULE.

H is given in Legh Richmond's Annals of the Poor,
" The Young Cottager," p. 242, edit. 1828.

H. BOWER.
The lines will be found in Sew Selection of Hymns for

160

NOTES* AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 19, 76.

the Use of Schools, published by William Oliphant, Edin-
burgh. They were composed in September, "*

I have seen this epitaph attributed to Mrs. Anne
Steele HEBMBKTBUDB.

It may be found in No. 6 of Norello's Musical^Times.

Molash, by Ashford, Kent.

The Day of the Funeral, of the Duke of Wellington,
was by the present Dean of Chichester, the Very Rev.
J. W. Burgon, B.D. c - p - E -

MRS. SWIFTS, the widow of our late correspondent,
whose loss is much regretted, writes: "I wish to
correct an error in the article which you were kind
enough to insert in ' N. & Q.' relating to my dear hus-
band" the late Edmund Lenthall Swifte. It was this : I
stated that his grandfather, Deane Swifte, of Castle
llickard, county Meath, and of Worcester, was the
nephew of the Dean of St. Patrick's. Xot so : they were
cousins."

A DESCENPAKT OF THE FAMILY OF JOAN OF AUG. The
following cutting from the Standard of the 14th inst. is
worth preserving in "X. & Q.": "The death of M.
Renandeau d'Arc, a descendant of the Joan of Arc
family, is announced from Rouen. He was run over by
a cart, and received injuries from which he expired after
a few days' suffering. ' He had long been in bad health,
and wen"t to Rouen to follow a special medical treat-
ment. The fatal accident occurred in the Rue Jeanne
d'Arc. The deceased was chief engineer to the town of
Gien." See 1 st S. vii. 295; and Lower's Patronymica
Uritannica, under " Lys." H. S. G.

RINGING THE CURFEW. The Launceston Town Council
has resolved to discontinue this old custom, for which
two guineas annually used to be paid.

ON all communications should be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, but
as a guarantee of good faith.

ANTIQUUS. Mr. Thorns, in his Longevity of Man, does
not assume "any limit of human life," and furnishes
several cases where it has been extended beyond the
century, as in the instance of Mr. Liming, who lived
103 years, one month, and nine days. Mr. Thoms's
" Canon on Centenarianism " was published in the Times
of April '2, 1875, and is as follows :" The age of an
individual is a fact ; and, like all other facts, to be
proved, not inferred ; to be established by evidence, not
accepted on the mere assertion of the individual or the
belief of his fiiends ; not deduced from his physical con-
dition if living, or from his autopsy if dead ; but proved
by the register of his birth or baptism or some other
authentic record ; and in proportion as the age claimed
is exceptionally extreme, ought the proof of it to be ex-
ceptionally strong, clear, and irrefragable."

BUULGER. " Moliere quelquefois corisultait

author of La Mf'lromanie, refers was Laforest. To her
the trench poej read his comic scenes, in order to juoVe
)f the effect they might have on the class of public to
winch she belonged. We are not aware of any similar
tradition concerning Montaigne, whose essays would
hardly be understood by an old servant

A. E. D. Tickell (1686-1740) wrote a poem on " Ken-
sington Gardens " :

" Each walk with robes of various dyes bespread
Seems, from afar, a moving tulip-bed,
Where rich brocades and glossy damasks grow,
And chintz, the rival of the showery bow."

S. GROWTHS R. Sholto and Reuben Percy, Brothers of
the Benedictine Monastery of Mount Benger, were the
assumed names of Thomas Byerley and Joseph Clinton
Robertson, the compilers of the Percy Anecdotes. See
"$. &Q.,"l st S. vii. 214.

C. H. P. asks: "What is the best method to be
adopted in cataloguing a large library 1 " Prepaid letters
will be forwarded.

P. B. D. The 31st of December, 1799, was not the
last day of the last year of the eighteenth century, but
that day of the December of 1800 was ; the coincidence,,
therefore, does not exist.

GERMANICUS. See the Annals of Tacitus.

EDMUND TEW. Xext week.

C. H. P. With pleasure.

W. D. B. What book-information?
NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and 1
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20,,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

In 1 vol. medium 8vo. with Portrait, price 15s.

THE LITERATURE of the KYMRY, a Critical
Essay on the Language and Literature of Wales during the
Twelfth and Two succeeding Centuries ; containing numerous Speci-
mens of Ancient U elsh Poetry, accompanied by English Translations.
By the late THOMAS STEPHENS. Second Edition, with Additions
and Corrections by the Author. Edited by the Rev. D. SILVAN
EVANS, B.D. With a Life of the Author by B. T. WILLIAMS, Q.C.
London: LONGMANS & CO.

Just published, in 8vo. price 5s. cloth,

(\N the EXISTENCE of MIXED LANGUAGES - r

V_/ being an Examination of the Fundamental Axioms of the Foreign
School of Modern Philology, more especially as applied to the English.
Prize Essay, by JAMES CRESSWELL CHOUGH, Fellow of the Koyal
Historical Society. Member of the English Dialect Society, Assistant
at Huddersfield College, late Modern Master at Liverpool College.
London: LONGMANS & CO.

Lately published, in fcap. 8vo. price 5s. cloth,

T3ESTORMEL, a Legend of Piers Gaveston ; the

*-*J Patriot Priest, and other Verses. By the Author of the " Vale
of Lanterne," &c.

" ' Restormel ' possesses two leading merits. The writer feels vhat
Wordsworth and c.merson have tried to impress on their readers, that
there is a poetry in things : and he embraces a good deal of reality in,
a few words." iVotes and Queries
"' The Patriot Priest ' is full of enthusiasm and fine feeling."

Academy.
London: LONGMANS, GREEN & CO.

Just published, 8vo. price 5s. bound in cloth,

THE HISTORY of the PARISH of SED-
BERGH, and of the SEDBERGII GRAMMAR SCHOOL from
its Foundation. Compiled from Original MSS. hitherto unpublished.
London: LONGMANS & CO. Kendal: ATKINSON & POLLITT.

NOTICE.-BIBL1CAL LITERATURE.

^JESSES. BAGSTER'S CATALOGUE.

Illustrated with Specimen Pages. By post, free.
SAMUEL BAGSTER & SONS, 15, Paternoster Row.

pHUBB'S PRICE LIST, Illustrated, of SAFES,

VJ BAGS, BOXES, &c., all fitted with their Patent Detector Locks,
sent post free to any Part of the World.- CHUBH & SON, 57, St.
Paul's Churchyard, E.C., and 68, St. James's Street. S.W., London;
2s Lord Street, Liverpool ; 68, Cross Street, Manchester ; and Wolver-

hampton.

5"* 3. V. FEB. 26, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

161

LONDON, SATURDAY, FEBRUARYS, 1876.

CONTENTS. N 113.

NOTES : Captain Medwin, 161 Provoking Misprints Fairy
Pipes, 162 A List of English Words Used by French Writers,
and Missing in Littre's Dictionnaire, 163 Mispronunciation
of Ancient Proper Names, 164 Bucolic Spells -Snuff, 165
Tennyson's " Enoch Arden " " La proprigtg c'est le vol"
Symbolical Colours: Colour Rhymes Mother-in-Law's
Breath" Marmalade," 166.

QUERIES : Aristotle and Orphale Various Sir E. For-
tescue Value of Land temp. Henry VIII. G. Sintzenick
R. Hodgson, 1577 The Rev. H. S. Cotton, 167 "There are
elms and elms" Rieux The History of Pepys's "Diary"
".Not against, but beyond reason" W. Parkinson Titus
Gates Stephen Kemble Rev. R. Hunter " Tinkers' News,'
168 The Office of Poet to the City of London Bell- Founders
of Northamptonshire-" Ne facias de caseo," &c. Rollrick
or Rollright Stones G. Herbert : G. Wither : F. Quarles
" Othello "The Woking Grave Plant, 169.

REPLIES : Irish Version of the New Testament, 169 The
Nicene Creed H(fy, 170 The Order of the Camaldolites
" Concerning snakes in Iceland," 172" Liber Veritatis "
"Occamy," 173 Schiba Need Fire Cabinet Councils
" The Present State of London " Pre-Reformation Church
Plate "The Ancient Mariner," 174 "Tria miranda !
Omnes Christiani," Ac. Edgar Allan Poe Old School Book
Bridges's " Northamptonshire " Privileges of Regiments
"Commentarie upon the Epistle to the Galatians," 175
Weather Holes Pastoral Staff at Dol "The Curse of Kirk-
stall Abbey" Comets -Edward VI. as a Founder, 176-The
Ball- Flower Ornament R. Brandon, the Executioner of
Charles I. " Last of the Stuarts " Louise Lateau Heraldic
Bath Abbey, 177" Old maids leading apes in hell "Coin
Impressions on Bells Rev. Dr. Lambe, 178.

Notes on Books, &c.

CAPTAIN MEDWIN.

This gentleman made the acquaintance of Lord
Byron at Pisa in 1821, and in the year of Lord
Byron's death (1824) he published a book, en-
titled

" Conversations of Lord Byron, noted during a Resi-
dence with his Lordship at Pisa, in the Years 1821 and
1822. By Thomas Medwin, Esq., of the 24th Light
Dragoons, Author of Ahasuerus the Wanderer."

Accident having thrown into my way the fol-
lowing information which I think will be found
interesting concerning Captain Medwin's subse-
quent career, I venture to send it to " N. & Q."

It does not appear from the Conversations
"whether Captain Medwin was married or not at
the time he was with Lord Byron ; but if he was
not then married, he must have married very
shortly afterwards, as the elder of his two children,
who are still alive, is thought by my informant, an
Italian lady from Siena, to be more than fifty years
of age. His wife, as appears from her memorial-
card,* which I have before me, was a Baroness

* Italian memorial-cards are like ours, only the in-
scription runs transversely as generally on our tomb-
stones, and not lengthways as ours do, and is surmounted
by a cross. In this particular instance, the inscription
is on the back of a santino, or little saint, as cards are
called in Italy which have the image of a saint upon
them, but this is not generally the case.

Hamilton,* and born in London ; but how she
came to have the foreign title of Baroness I am
unable to make out.f There were two daughters
born of the marriage, and when they were still
quite young (bambine, to use the Italian lady's
expression), Captain Medwin, having got deeply
into debt, ran away, and was never seen or heard
of again. Fortunately, his wife was a great
favourite at the Court of the then Grand Duke of
Tuscany (the Court of Lorraine, as it was called),
and the Grand Duchess took charge of the two
little girls, and had them carefully educated in a
convent at Florence. Some years afterwards, the
wife of a rich Italian nobleman, Count Fieri of
Siena, being in want of a young lady who could
be a companion to her, as she was childless and
becoming blind, and taking a fancy to the younger
Miss Medwin, induced her to come and live with
them, and she accompanied them to Siena, and
remained with them probably for some years.
Before she left Florence, however, it is said that
the Grand Duchess had pointed out to Count Fieri
that the young lady would have much less chance
of finding a suitable husband at Siena than she
would at the Court at Florence, and that the
Count, therefore, promised to find a husband for
her. However this may be, there is no doubt that
he ultimately did find a husband for her, a Mar-
chese Nerli, and by him she has six children, five
sons and one daughter. The Marquis was himself
rich, and Count Fieri ,J being childless, left him all
his possessions, on the condition that he should
adopt his name and title, and at the present time
the Conte Fieri Nerli has two palaces (I mean, of
course, Italian palazzi) and five or six large estates.

The elder daughter also made a good though a
less brilliant match, for her husband's father was
Grand Chamberlain to the Court of Tuscany, and
she has two sons.

It is evident, therefore, that Captain Medwin
did the best possible thing he could do for his
family when he ran away from them, and it is
certainly remarkable that the descendants of a
runaway English cavalry officer, who went to Italy
merely for the benefit of his health (op. cit., p. 1),
should become Italian marquises and counts. I
need scarcely say that his two daughters are

* The inscription on the card runs as follows : "Anna
Medwin nata Baronessa Hamilton esempio di affetto
materno di abnegazione di forte animo di religione di
carit& nacque in Londra il xxvi Febbraio MDCCLXXXVIII
mori in Siena il xxviii Giugno MDCCCLXVIII fra le braccia
delle fi^lie Caterina Arritrhi Enrichetta Contessa Pieri
Nerli desolatissime." There are no stops in the original,
and I have put none.

f Possibly she may have been a Lady Hamilton, and
the Baronessa was considered as some sort of equivalent
for the Lady.

J He is generally called "Conte Pieri," though he
himself naturally prefers his own original title of JVIar-
chese Nerli, which he, of course, stil! hoi's.

162

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 26, 76.

thoroughly Italian, though they both of them
know English well, and are mindful of their
English origin. F. CHANCE.

Sydenham Hill.

PROVOKING MISPRINTS.

1. In the stereotype edition of John Foster's
celebrated essay, On a Man's writing Memoirs of
Himself, we read as follows :

"On the review of a character thus grown, in the
exclusion of the religious influences to the nature and
perhaps ultimate state, the sentiment of pious benevo-
lence would be, I regard you as an object of great com-
passion, unless there can be no felicity in friendship
with the Almighty, unless there be no glory in being
assimilated to his excellence, unless there be no eternal
rewards for his devoted servants, unless there be no
danger in meeting him at length, after a life estranged
equally from his love and his fear."

The word "nature" should be "mature." The
beauty of a fine passage is thus sadly marred by
the omission of a third part of a letter.

2. At the end of his eloquent " Sketch " of the
eminent politician, William Windham, Lord
Brougham put together the nineteenth and twentieth
and the sixty-seventh and sixty-eighth lines of
Ovid's Elegy on Tibullus (Amorum, lib. iii. el. 9),
with an admirable translation, as follows :

" Scilicet omne sacrum Mors importuna profanat,

Omnibus obscuras injicit ille manus
Ossa quieta, precor, tuta, requiescite in urna,
Et sit humus cineri non onerosa tuo ! "

" Relentless death each purer form profanes,

Round all that 's fair his dismal arms he throws
Light lie the earth that shrouds thy loved remains,
And softly slumbering may they taste repose ! "

The sketch of Windham (" Weathercock Billy "
my father used to call him) was first printed in the
Edinburgh Review for October, 1838 (vol. IxviiL),
and has appeared, without correction, in all the
editions of Lord Brougham's Historical Sketches of
Statesmen. When writing his translation, Lord
Brougham was probably thinking, not of the pale
goddess present to Ovid's imagination, but of the
" King of Terrors " mentioned by Bildad the
Shuhite in the Book of Job (chap, xviii. v. 14),
or, more probably still, of the sublime description
of Death in Paradise Lost (which his lordship had
applied with such terrible effect to George IV. as
the unproduced prosecutor of Queen Caroline). It
is strange, however, that his lordship should have
so misquoted Ovid as to make Death feminine in
the. first line and masculine in the second, and that
this error should not have been noticed by the
editor of the Edinburgh Review, or by any person
concerned in any of the numerous editions of Lord
Brougham's Statesmen of the Time of George III.
Of course, the " ille " in the second line should be
" ilia," and the misprint may have been attribut-
able, in the first instance, to bad penmanship.

3. I am sorry to add that the misprints in 'what

is called the collected edition of Lord Brougham's
works are very numerous. The following extract
gives two of the most preposterous :

"Johnson never would have dared to make such a
translation as Dryden's of

' Altos

Deperisse omnes epotaque flumina Medo
Prandente,'

' Rivers, whose depth no sharp beholder sees,
Drink up an army's dinner to the lees.' "

Here both the Latin and the English are utter
nonsense. "Deperisse omnes " should be " Defecisse
amnes," and " Drink up " should be " Drunk at."
These blunders could not be accounted for by
bad handwriting only, and there must have been
extreme negligence to retain them through several
editions.

4. The illustrious Punch himself is not in-
fallible, and has too much wit and honesty to
pretend to be so. In his loving notice of Mark
Lemon, on June 4, 1870, Punch thus misquotes
the Marquess Wellesley's beautiful epitaph on Miss
Brougham, which is now on the staircase of
Lincoln's Inn Chapel :

" I, pete coelestes, ubi nulla est cura, recessus,

Et tibi sit, nullo mista labore, quies."
The word "labore" should have been " dolore"
and the alteration is the reverse of an improve-
ment. Mark Lemon believed in the gospel of
work, and never could have supposed that the
happiness of heaven would consist in idleness and
vacancy, or having nothing to do.

GEORGE BILLER.

9, The Terrace, Tavistock Road, Westbourne Park, W.

FAIRY PIPES.

Most people have heard of the " fairy pipes," so
called in Ireland, which the spade occasionally
turns up in the cottager's garden in most parts of
England. These curious objects are the earlier
forms of tobacco pipes that had been either re-
jected, like the failures of poor Beau Brummell,
or else had served their turn, and been ruthlessly
thrown aside like an old slipper. It is strange
that nearly all the " ancient clays " thus dug up
are broken in stem or bowl ; rarely can you meet
with an entire bowl and an unshortened stem in
the same specimen. The following case, it will be
seen, is therefore quite exceptional. Some ten
years or more ago I was living in a Shropshire
parish, that stretched along the ridge of Permian
rock which looks down upon the valley of the
Severn. There were in this place quarries of
capital grey building stone, sound and massive,
and, from this source, the stone used for Worcester
Cathedral was generally extracted. I am not pre-
pared to say that the original structure is of this
Permian stone, but certainly, in the later repairs
and restorations, for several centuries, the mate-
rials were drawn from these quarries. As far as

5'" S. V. FEB. 26, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

163

I could learn, one of the quarries had been last
opened, on occasion of such a cathedral restoration,
about 200 or 250 years ago ; and, after the stone
was obtained, the labourers, as usual, had filled in
the quarry with the smaller stones and rubble
quite up to the natural face of the rock. In 1865
this quarry was reopened, in order to get out
stone for building a school-house, when the work-
men, on removing the old dtbris, and clearing it
away to the face of the original working, found,
hewn out in the rock, a little niche, and on the
ledge of it lay a small clay tobacco pipe, with, I
was told, a heap of dust alongside it, which, we
may suppose, was once tobacco ; for it would
seem that the poor Shropshire quarryman, now
himself gone to dust, had, in his haste, unwittingly
buried his soothing companion, and now here lay
the " fairy pipe," on the very spot where the owner
had left it.

It is said to be a common practice with miners
and quarrymen thus to hew out a handy place in
the rock, both to lay down their pipe and also to
have it, and the ammunition, within reach. The
Cornish miner always cuts out with his pick a
small hole wherein to place his pipe when not in
use ; and there are proverbial sayings common in
Cornwall with reference to this custom. The
Cornishrnan, for instance, says " a touch-pipe is as
good as a rest," that is, having recourse to what
the Gloucestershire man calls " a draw " now and
again, in short snatches from his work-time. But
to return to the lost pipe. The churchwarden of
the parish, a well-to-do yeoman, who was blessed
with two grown-up daughters, on whom he had
bestowed an expensive schooling of the Mangnall
Question kind, brought the pipe to me, and cer-
tainly it was a neat specimen, quite perfect, the
shape of it corresponding to the earlier forms of
pipe ; and on the ample butt, made for the pur-
pose of standing it on the table, bowl upwards,
were the letters impressed I. M. The churchwarden,
Mr. Sweeds, on bringing me the curious article,
remarked, " Our Mary Ann, sir, tells me that that
pipe can't be less than a thousand years old ! "
" Indeed, how does your daughter make that out?"
said I. " Well, sir, she says that the I. always
stands for one, and the M. for a thousand years."
Making the meek observation that I was not
aware that tobacco had been in use so long in
England, I was allowed to keep the little pipe ;
and at this moment it is hanging upon the wall
of my study with other curiosities. It is a good
representative clay of about 250 years ago, and
doubtless the initial letters stamped on the butt
are those of the maker's name. It may be James
Morris, and have come from a Broseley pipery ;
but this I venture to say subject to the cor-
rection of any who are knowing in this branch of
archaeology. Perhaps some correspondent, with a
knowledge of these old " fairy pipes," will be kind

enough to say whether I am far out in my conjec-
ture as to the date and reading. F. S.
Churchdown.

A LIST OF ENGLISH WORDS USED BY FRENCH
WRITERS, AND MISSING IN LITTRE'S D1C-
T10NNAIRE.

(Continued from p. 123.)

Lady. " Celui qui n'a point de lady avec lui est
envoy e dans le wagon des hommes [dans les chemins de
fer des Etats-Unis]." L. Simonin. loc. cit., l r Avril,
1875, p. 563.

Land-lord. See at will.

Latitude-man. " Soupgonnes par les puritains de con-
nivence avec les prelatistes, les latitude-men ne furent pas
mieux vus des partisans de )a haute eglise triomphante
avec les Stuarts restaures." A. Reville, loc. cit., 15 Aout.
1875, p. 867.

Leader. " II prit rang de leader, de chef politique."
Th. Bentzon, loc. cit., 15 Mars, 1875, p. 336.

Leadership " II [M. Gladstone] a resigne son leader-
ship, ses fonctions de chef de 1'opposition dans la chambre
des communes, et un tel sacrifice a du lui couter." Re-
vue des Deux Mondes, l r Juillet, 1875, p. 202.

Leading-article. "J'ecris des rapports de plusieurs
feuilles, nets et ronds comme des leading-articles, et si,
apres les avoir lus, Manteuffel y comprend goutte, il est
plus fort que moi." Bismarck, quoted by J. Klaczko,
Deux Chanceliers ; Rev. des Deux Mondes, 15 Juin, 1875,
p. 758.

Lecturer. " Si Ton sait se mettre a leur niveau, animer,
egayer la conference, comme certains lecturers saverit si
bien le faire, les enfans ecoutent avec plaisir." L.
Simonin, loc. cit., l r Janvier, 1875, p. 80.

Loafer. " Les rowdies, les loafers, les pick-pockets, lea
connaissent bien [les detectives], et ceux-la les connaissent
encore mieux." Id. ibid., p. 72.

Lobbyisme. " Bien qu'on 1'accuse tout bas d'allures un
peu libres etqu'elle soitsoupgonnee de lobbyisme,...1ja,\ire
voit les pretendans affluer autour d'elle." Th. Bentzon,
loc. cit., p. 337.

Lobbyiste." Ces courtiers males et femelles, ces
lanceurs d'affaires, ces intermediates qu'on appelle des
lobbyistes (coulissiers)." Id. ibid., p. 333.

Lodging-house. " Des ce moment, la Moge de Fulton,'
c'est ainsi qu'on avait baptise familierementle lodying-
hoiise cree dans la rue de ce nom [New- York], etait
fondee." L. Simonin, loc. cit., l r Janv., 1875, p. 66.

Log-house." Arrive a destination, on campait sous
une cahiite de troncs d'arbres, le log-house, et Ton se
mettait a defricher et a semer." Id. ibid., l r Avril,
1875, p. 555.

Log-hut. " La fumee du log-hut, cette rustique cita-
delle du colon, s'elevant, a la place des feux de bivouac,
au-dessus des forets de la Floride, annoncait a peine le
retour de la paix." Comte de Paris, loc. cit., l r Juillet,

1874, p. 18.

Luncheoner. "Mon cher Dickens, nous sommes en-
charites de votre retour. Voici, thank God, Devonshire-
Place ressuscite. Venez luncheoner demain a une heure,
et amenez votre brave ami Forster." Comte d'Orsay,
quoted by L. Boucher, Revue des Deux Mondes, l r Mars,

1875, p. 114.

Luncher (Littre gives the word in the " Supplement,"
but without example). "II faut, au sortir du stade

fd'Ephese], remonter dans 1'odieux wagon, apres avoir
unche avec du pale ale chez un juif anglais." E. Mel-
chior de Vogue, loc. cit., 15 Janvier, 1875, p. 332.

Mac-ferlane. " II entra par la porte de Saint-Denis,
cachant sous un mac-ferlane son bras en echarpe et son

164

NOTE3 AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. 1'EB. 26, 76.

ruban de la mcdaille militaire." A. Houssaye, L Amour-
dans la Mart ; Aux Alsaciens et aux Lorrams : L'Of-
frande : par la Societe des Gens de Lettres, p. 133.

^Magazine. " II [le roman]...se glisse chez le pauvre
eons la forme d'une magazine a un demi-penny.'
Odysse-Barrot, loc. ciL, iv. 211.

Maiden-speech." Les Bevlinois eux-memes n eurent
pas d'autre nom pour lui [de.r tolle Bismarck] pendant
longtemps, pendant toute la periode parlementaire du
jeune depute de la Marche, depuis son maiden-speech et
sa premiere apparition 4 la tribune." J. Klaczko, loc.

j/ a?? or. "C'etait sur la rive gauche de FHudson que
s'etcndaientces vastes domaines ou manors, don gracieux
du gouvernement de la metre-pole aux planteurs venus de
si loin." L. Simonin, loc. cit., l r Avril, 1875, p. 557.

Master. "Nommez-moi master Smithson, c'est mon
pseudonyme pour le q'iart d'heure." A. Reville, Reduc-
tion de Le Major Frans, par Mine. Boshoom-Tcmssaint,
vi. ; Rev. des Deux Mondes, 15 Juillet, 1875, p. 284.

Mutter of fact. "Chez les cordonniers, il y a deux
societes co-operatives de production, dont 1'urie date de
1870; mais le delegue de ce corps d'etat... a trouvc que,
dans un rapport de plus de 100 pages, ces matters oj fact
ne meritaient pas plus de trois lignes." P. Leroy-
Benulieu, Itcv. des Deux Mondes, l r Juillet, 1875, p. 165.

Meeting (Littre gives the word, with this limited and
incomplete definition : " Mot anglais qui se dit d'une
reunion populaire avant pour objet de discuter sur une
question politique "). " Ses attaques furent dirigces en
])articulier centre le.s meetings de methodistes." Edward
Egiileston, Le Predicateur Ambulant, ii. ; Rev. des Deux
Mondes, l r Octobre, 1S74, p. 688. "Les meetings du
dimanche sont plus flori-sans que jamais." L. Simonin,
loc. cit., l r Avril, 1875, p. 79.

Minstrel. "N ombre d'autres [theatres, a New-York],
ou Ton joue le drame et la comedie, quand des minstrels
ou menetriers, travestis 'en negres d'Ethiopie,' n'y
executent pas leurs danses de caractere et n'y chantent
pas Icurs traditionnelles chansonnettes." L. Siruoniu,
loc. cit., l r Decembre, 1874, p. 670.

Mistress (Littre has mistriss). "Mistress Gamp, dont
le nom ne pent plus se prononcer qu'a travers un eclat
de rire." L. Boucher, loc. cit., p. 111.

Money-making. '' Un pays ou les fonctions politiques
les plus eminentes sont a la merci du premier venu,
pourvn qu'il ait reu-^si dans le money-making, la chasse
aux dollars." Th. Bentzon, loc. cit., p. 343,

Movnd. "Ces mounds immenses, ces tumulus fune-

raires [d'Amerique] qui les a laisses V L. Simonin

loc. c'd., l r Avril, 1875, p. 556.

Newspaper. " Ces petits vendeurs de journaux qu'on
trouve partout aux Etats-Unis, monterent dans le train
et vinrent nous vendre les newspapers parus a 1'instant."
L. Simonin, loc. cit., p. 573.

Nobleman. " On les rencontre tres-souvent en Eu-
rope, ces Americaines echevelees de 1'ouest. Elles

truinent derri'jre ellts leurs parens, la mere transformee
en une duujjne bonas-e, le pere en un nobleman d'ap-
parat." Id. ibid., p. 565.

_ Objectionable." L'auteur d'un des essais les plus ob-
jfctionullf [dea Essays and Reviews, d'Oxford, 1860]
n'ctait autre que 1'ex-vice-principal de Lampeter [Row-
land Williams]."- A. Reville, loc. cit., 15 Aout, 1875,
p. oo.i.

Outlaw." Des outlaws, qui sait, insinua Vocasse."
h. d Hervilly, Contes pour les Grandes Personnes p ^80
Pans, Churpentier, 1874. "Quand la chretiente entiere
(lemandait la paix aux Musulmans, ces outlaws Ties
/aporogues], abandonnesdetous, continuaient la guerre "
A. Rambaud, Rev. des Deux Mondes, l r Juin ; 1875 p 817

Pale ale. " Une bouteille de pale ale, qui coute 4
Yeddo 1 fr. 25 cent., m'a etc vendue la [a Statsporo, ile
d'Yezo] 3 fr. 75 cent." G. Bousquet, Rev. des Deux
Mondes, l r Janvier, 1875, p. 214.

Patroon. " Quand il a fallu fixer avec les descendans
de ces patroons [premiers concessionnaires sur la rive
gauche de 1'Hudson] les limites du champ concede,... c/a
etc... une source de diflScultes sans nombre." L. Simonin,
loc. cit., l r Avril, 1875, p. 557.

Personal. "Une des curiosites de cette feuille [the
New York Herald] sont les personals qui en ouvrent la
premiere colonne." Id. ibid., l r Dec., 1874, p. 667.

Pickpocket. " Prenez garde aux pickpockets." Id.
ibid., p. 680.

Policeman. " Impassibles, 1'oeil aux aguets, resignes
au sort qui peut-etre les attend, les policemen surveillent
avec zele ces dangereux quartiers." Id. ibid., l r Janvier,
1875, p. 72.

Politicien.' 1 Une municipalite sans foi [a New- York]
a dans maintes rencontres impudemment empoche 1'ar-
fient des contribuables pour le partager avec les 'poli-
ticiens ' qui 1'avaient nominee." Id. ibid., l r Dec., 1874,
p. 677.

Pound. "Un individu etant lese par quelqu'un ou
ayant quelque reclamation a sa charge pouvait saisir le
betuil de celui-ci, et le conduire dans une prairie close,
reservee a cet effet dans le village et appelee pound."
E. de Laveleye, loc. cit., 15 Avril, 1875, p. 790.

Preacher. " Les meetings ont lieu le soir dans les logis
et les ecoles. On y chante des cantiques, puis parait sur
1'estrade quelque reverend, ami de la maison, ou quelque
preacher renomme, souvent encore un enfant hardi, qui
s'adresse a ses camarades dans une langue melee d'argot
ou slang." L. Simonin, loc. cit., l r Janvier, 1875, p. 79.

Prelatiste. " Toute la litterature theologique de ce
temps [xvi c et xvii e siecles] est absorbee par les querelles

est devenu ce qui s'appelle du nom tres-significatif de
ritualisme." Id. ibid., 15 Mars, 1875, p. 286.

Puscixte. " Le parti puseiste vit bon nombre de ses
adherens les plus distingues passer avec armeset bagages
dans 1'eglise catholique." Id. ibid.

Littre gives puseysme and puseyste. I find also
puseyisme :

_ "Comme re'plique au positivisme irreligieux et mate-
rirtliste, il y a le pu?eyisme et le rituaHsme." J. Milsand,
Rev. des Deux Mondes, l r Sept., 1874, p. 25.

HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.

(To be continued.)

MISPRONUNCIATION OF ANCIENT PROPER
NAMES. Many Scriptural names are now so es-
tablished in wrong accentuations, that it would be
hopeless to attempt bringing them back to the
original standards, e. g. Deborah, Jericho, Betlia-
bara, Samaria, Alexandria, Philadelphia. Milton
adopted most of these popular perversions, and
also wrote Dalilah and Harapha. Hence I ques-
tion if he knew Hebrew. At least he was either
ignorant or regardless of the Masoretic points, the
only sure guides to the quantities of syllables.
Many readers offend grossly in saying " Lord . . .
of SaMoth." Archbishop Whately used to teU of

5 th S.V. FEB. 26/76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

165

iin English clergyman who defended this on the
plea that it tended to make the people regard God
.as " Lord of the Sabbath " ! It was, I think, the
same man who, on his remarking that such an
application would not convince an adversary, re-
plied, " If we cannot find stones to throw at them,
we may pelt them with mud." A still more inex-
cusable abuse occurs in " Alpha and Omega," in a
popular hymn, and in Chambers's Etymological
Dictionary, 1874. Many years ago I succeeded
in drawing clerical attention to the practice (then
universal) of reading in the Psalms " the Morlans'
land," instead of Morians' Moors', which cor-
rection is now generally adopted. Milton, in
Paradise Regained, uses " Arsaces " in place of
Arsaces. S. T. P.

[The list might be extended to a very great length.
Shakspeare has settled the mispronunciation of Hyperion,
and few people pronounce Diana, Regulus, or Africa ac-
cording to their old quantities. The following words are
among scores of examples of mispronunciation in their
popular English forms Radix, Vertigo, Civilis, Orator,
Senator, Ssdulus, Mediocritas, Fernina, Credulus, Dlvi-
dens, Llvida, Rulnosus, Nominare, Liberalis, Formida-
bilis, Spiritus, Meridiem, Criminari, Lasclvus, Orlgo,
Discrlminare, Floridus, Bison, Discipllna, Irritabilis,
Cathedra, Tribunal, &c. The ear is sometimes hurt at
the popular pronunciation of Acumen, with the u short,
yet no one in speaking English says, as in strictness he
should say, Anemone. Custom has become law in some
of these matters.]

BUCOLIC SPELLS. Not long since I had occa-
sion to transcribe for the Proper Authority some
registers of marriages. In one of these the offi-
ciating minister had written the bride's name a
very common name in the accepted way, though
she herself, with barely the ability to scrawl her
signature, had spelled it in another fashion. A
few days elapsed, and I then received from the
Proper Authority a document drawing my particular
attention to three statements : 1. How I could
'reconcile the difference in the spelling of the
bride's name ; 2. To rectify the error ; 3. To be
very careful not to make 'such a mistake for the
future. The first of these statements was not
easily answered ; for any one who has had but a
few years' acquaintance with the subject will know
that the spelling of proper names, especially in
agricultural parishes, is a problem beyond the
solution of average brains. Within my own ex-
perience a cottager's wife told the clergyman of
her parish that she wished her baby to be chris-
tened "Hemmar.

family." What is a clergyman to do when such
spells are laid upon him, especially if he writes
" Hemmar" in the parish register, and the Proper
Authority comes down upon him for his display
of ignorance, and with the request that he will

reconcile his spelling with the rules laid down by
the government school inspectors ? This subject
is terribly suggestive of some novel " Recreations
of a Country Parson." It has been forced upon
me, within the past few days, by the difficulty of
spelling a certain parishioner's name. He is game-
keeper to Lord , and his mother, who has

died, at the age of eighty-two, was the widow of a
former parish clerk. His name is pronounced
" Wheelband " ; but, for the last five years, I have
frequently seen it spelt " Wildband," and have so
written the word whenever I had occasion to trans-
cribe it. When the mother of this man died the
other day, her name, in the usual certificate handed
to the officiating clergyman, was written " Whel-
born." Her husband's name was entered in the
parish register, in 1868, as " Wilbourn," and en-
graved on his tombstone as " Wilband." It is
written thus in the parish register for 1817 and
1862. In 1824, 1827, and 1830, it appears as
" Willband " ; in 1833 and 1868 as " Wilbourn " ;
in 1853 and 1859 as " Whelbourn" ; and in 1855
as " Whelburn." In a marriage in this family
the bride signed her name " Wilbourn " : and her
brother and sister signed, as attesting witnesses,
" Wilband." The above instance is met with in a
small rural parish of 173 inhabitants.

CUTHBERT BEDE.

SNUFF. I heard it lately observed that when
Goldsmith wrote the well-known lines in Retalia-
tion, in 1774,
" When they talk'd of their Raphaels, Corregios, and

stuff,

He shifted his trumpet and only took snuff,"
he must have had in his mind Swift's poem, en-
titled The Grand Question, 1729, in which occur
the lines

" Your Noveds, and Blutraks, and Omurs, and stuff,
By G they don't signify this pinch of snuff."

It may fairly be assumed that in both these
cases the writers really meant a pinch of snuff ;
but in the early part of the last century the word
"snuff" was often employed to designate refuse
or waste. Thus Swift, in the "Dialogues on Polite
Conversation, by Simon Wagstaffe, 1738," represents
Miss Notable as drinking a part of a glass of
wine, whereupon Colonel Neverout says, "Pray
let me drink your snuff" ; to which Miss Notable
replies, " No, indeed you shan't drink after me,
for you'll know my thoughts." A little earlier
than this " snuff " was commonly used to express
offence or resentment. The following lines were
written in 1703, when the Queen desired the House
to agree to a money vote in favour of the Duke of
Marlborough ; and it was suggested that the Vigo
prize money should be given to him :

" The Queen a message to the Senate sent,
To beg her Duke a boone in Parliament ;
After a warm debate the House grew bold,
And bid her pay her Duke in Vigo Gold.

166

NOTES AND QUERIES.

5 th S. V. FEB. 26, 76.

Tho' this was thought confounded hard by some,
To give to one what t'other Duke brought home,
Bulk broke, it did appear upon plain prooff,
The Gold Galloon had not brought wealth enough,
At which her Grace and Majesty took snuff."
The last line here evidently means that both the
ladies were much offended. Johnson defines one of
the meanings of " snuff" as " resentment expressed
by snifting," of which he gives illustrations from
L'Estrange, "Jupiter took snuff at the contempt,"
and from Malachi i. 13, "Behold what a weariness
it is, and ye have snuffed at it."

EDWARD SOLLY.

TENNYSON'S " ENOCH ARDEN." I have been
struck by the similarity of an observation in the
above poem to a remark of Lord Carnarvon's in
his Portugal and Gallicia. It will be remembered
that Annie, after her marriage with Philip, was
much subject to nervous tremors and melancholy,
" but," says the poet

" When her child was born,
Then her new child was as herself renewed ;
Then the new mother came about her heart,
Then her good Philip was her all-in-all,
And that mysterious instinct wholly died."

The passage in Lord Carnarvon is as follows :
" A prior attachment sometimes continues to exist in
a woman's mind long after marriage, but, except in a
person of very deeply rooted aifections, rarely survives
the birth of a child : from that hour the current of her
thoughts becomes changed ; new duties, new feelings,,
new hopes, arise to banish former regrets, and
She who lately lored the best
Forgets she loved at all."

I quote from the third edition, published in 1848,
c. ii. p. 39. While speaking of this poem, I would,
for the sake of appending a query, point to another
coincidence. While Enoch was on that " beauteous
hateful isle," " the loneliest in a lonely sea," once,
" Tho' faintly, merrily far and far away
He heard the pealing of his parish bells."

Kinglake, in his charming Eothen (c. xvii.)?
notes a like occurrence. He "had fallen asleep in
the desert, " but, after awhile," he writes,

" I was gently awakened by a peal of church bells
my native bells, the innocent bells of Marlen, that never
before sent forth their music beyond the Blaygon hills.
......I was well enough awakened; but still those old

Marlen bells rang on, not ringing for joy, but properly,

prosily, steadily, merrily, ringing 'for church.' Since

my return to England, it has been told me that the like
sounds have been heard at sea, and that the sailor
becalmed under a vertical sun, in the rnid-t of the wide
ocean, has listened in trembling wonder to the chime of
his own village bells I found that the day was Sun-
day."

I should feel obliged for references to any au-
thentic accounts of such mysterious sounds.

MOTH.

" LA PROPRI^TE" C'EST LE VOL." This expression
is, I believe, usually attributed to Prudhon, but in
the Organisation du Travail, by Louis Blanc,

which was published in 1848, is the following
passage :

"Charles Fourier a cru devoir formuler en termes
bizarres et peu intelligibles les idees qui composent le
fond de son systeme. Vient un badigeonneur litteraire
qui s'empare du systeme de Fourier, 1'expose dans ua
style clair, elegant si Ton veut, et met le tout en vente.
Vous voyez bien que, a cote de Fourier qui va mourir de
faim, le badigeonneur s'enrichera. Entendue de la sorte,.
qu'ett ce que la propriete ? C'est le vol."

KALPH N. JAMES.

Ashford, Kent.

SYMBOLICAL COLOURS : COLOUR EHYMES.
Blue is the colour associated with faithfulness
" true blue " ; but I have read somewhere, or
heard it asserted, that green is the real symbolical
colour of faithfulness ; it is Nature's own colour,
and therefore must be a true one. Perhaps some
correspondent of " N. & Q." will put me right if I
am wrong in this matter. It would be interesting-
to know why lovers and other sentimental persons
have such an antipathy to the colour without which
Nature would be robbed of all her beauties, and
also to know what circumstances gave rise to such
sayings as

" Green 's forsaken,
Yellow 's forsworn ;
Blue 's the colour
That shall (or must) be worn."
Or

" Yellow, yellow, turned up with green,

The ugliest colour that ever was seen."
Again, amongst certain sections of the people r
who in their green age write tender and ill-spelfc
epistles to each other, a favourite rhyme to end a
first letter with is this :

" If you love me, love me true,
Send me a ribbon, and let it be blue.
If you hate me, let it be seen,
Send me a ribbon, and let it be green."

THOMAS KATCLIFFE.

Worksop.

MOTHER-IN-LAW'S BREATH. So the villagers
in this part of Sussex call a sharp, biting, damp
wind, known in Kent by the phrase " lash and
garmsey." At any rate, the Kentish phrase was
quite familiar to my father, whose "boast of
birth " was, that he was not a Kentish man but a
" Man of Kent," which he always interpreted to
be parallel to the phrase " a Hebrew of the He-
brews," meaning that he was no adventitious-
settler in those parts, but that the family was-
indigenous, or sprung from the soil. I mention
this because the subject has cropped up again, and
among the suggestions the one referred to above-
has not been made. E. COBHAM BREWER.

Lavant, Chichester.

" MARMALADE." Richardson gives an example
of this word from Tyndall. The following passage
from Euphues and his England (ed. Arber, p. 266}

6 th S. V. FEB. 26, 76 ]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

107

curiously illustrates the modern use of it afte
breakfast at Oxford : " Euphues would dye if h
should not talke of love once in a day, and ther
fore you must give him leave after every meal
to cloase his stomacke with love, as with marma
lade." PELAGIUS.

[We must request correspondents desiring informatio
on family matters of only private interest, to affix thei
names and addresses to their queries, in order that th
answers may be addressed to them direct.]

ARISTOTLE AND ORPHALE. Has any one callec
attention to the misconception iri the treatment, bj
Jackson's History of Wood Engraving (2nd ed.
p. 279), of Burgkmair's engraving of Aristotle
carrying a woman on his back? Mr. Jackson
says :

" Though Aristotle is said to have been extremel
fond of his wife Pythais [sic], and to have paid he
divine honours after her death " [is there any reason fo
supposing that there is a shadow of truth in this?J
" there is no record, I believe, of her having amusec
herself with riding on her husband's back."

Burgkmair's subject was of course drawn from the
famous Lai d'Aristote, which is contained in al
the collections of mediaeval fabliaux. A history
of this legend is to be found at page 279 of the
first volume of the collection edited by Legrand
d'Aussy (Paris, 1829, 5 vols. 8vo.), where, however,
in speaking of the works of art founded on this
subject, the editor ignores Burgkmair's engraving,
and gives the earliest place to the painting done
by Spranger in the seventeenth century, a hundred
years after Btirgkmair. The latter, in his picture,
follows the rule of the Dutch school to pay no
regard to the mise en scene in legendary or mytho-
logical subjects, and gives us simply a Dutch pair
" amusing" themselves in a rather singular but
perfectly irreproachable manner. Spranger, by
going to the other extreme, and making Orphale
*' entierement nue, fagon fort singuliere de se
proraener," as Legrand says, does better justice to
the somewhat scandalous subject.

ARROWSMITH.
Hartford, U.S.A.

VARIOUS. I am desirous to ascertain : 1. When
Spotswood compiled his Religious Houses that were
in Scotland at the Time of the Reformation. An
edition of Hope's Minor Practices was published
in 1734, which has for an appendix an account of
the religious houses, but no date is given as to
when it was compiled. Of course it would be
long before Hope's Practicks was published.

2. When was Sir James Balfour Lyon King-of-
Arms, and when did he die ? It is noted that he
was the Lyon to King Charles I. and II.

J. F. S. G.

Glasgow.

SIR E. FORTESCUE, the defender of Fort Charles,
Salcombe, Devon, 1645-46, left a manuscript giving
certain particulars of the siege. In Hawkins's His-
tory of Kingsbridge and Salcombe is given a portion
of this, and the descendants of Sir E. Fortescue
possess a copy, about fifty years old, of another
portion, but neither pretends to be a complete
copy. Can any one tell me where the original
manuscript is to be found ? It is not in the
British Museum or the Eecord Office.

PAUL Q. KARKEEK.
Museum, Torquay.

VALUE OF LAND TEMP. HENRY VIII. It would
be of great service to me if any correspondent whose
attention has been specially drawn to the subject
would inform me what was the value of land gene-
rally in England, and in Gloucestershire particu-
larly, to let or to sell, in the reign of Henry VIII.

JNO. BELLOWS.

Gloucester.

G. SINTZENICK. I possess a fine water-colour
drawing, subject Malmesbury Abbey, &c., Essex,
signed G. Sintzenick. The period and style are
those of Turner in h:'s best manner, and the finish
and effect denote an artist of standing and import-
ance. I have not been able to find a notice of
him in any of the numerous dictionaries and other
works on art which I have consulted, and shall be
glad of any information as to his nationality and
the estimation in which his works are held.

GEO. H. BAKER.

ROBERT HODGSON, 1577. Stow, in his Survey
of London, describing the monuments of St. Al-
phage, Cripplegate, gives the following epitaph :
"Here lyeth buried under this stone the body of
Robert Hodgson, Esquire, one of the Auditors of the
Queene's Majesties Court of Exchequer : who died the
26 day of May, in the yeare of our Lord 1577."

Where can I obtain any information about him ?

THOMAS BIRD.
Romford.

THE REV. H. S. COTTON. Can any one furnish
ne with a few biographical particulars respecting
his eminent angling-book collector ? I know this
much about him, that he was a descendant of
zaak Walton's " most honoured friend," Ch. Cot-
ion, of which I opine he was not a little proud ;
hat he was Ordinary of Newgate (a position, by
he way, which one would think must have been
ingularly uncongenial to a lover of "virtue and
ngling ") ; and that his fine collection of angling
>ooks one of the best of the day were sold by
uction by Mr. Sotheby on Dec. 20, 1838. A
atalogue of this sale, with the prices and pur-
hasers' names filled in, is lying before me, and I
ote that the 206 lots only realized 1741. 15s.
uch a collection, brought to the hammer in the
resent day, would, I have little doubt, bring fully

168

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 26, 76.

three times the amount ; and, to prove this to be
no mere random conjecture, I will select two lots,
and state what they went for at the time, and
their subsequent rise. Lot 199, a presentation
copy (" To my most worthy honored friend Mrs.
Digbie, to her presented from her most humble
servant Izaak Walton ") of the WottoniancB Reli-
quice, 1651 the inscription said to be about the
finest specimen of the autograph of Walton ex-
tant bought by the late Mr. Pickering for 51. 7s. Qd.
was resold at his sale for 30Z. Lot 183, also a
presentation copy, to Jo. Chalkhill (vide "N. & Q.,' ;
5 th S. iii. 365), of the Lives, purchased by Tite
(Sir Wra.) for 51. 5s., is now on sale at Messrs.
Ellis & White's at 21 1. ; what they paid for it I do
not know. I think Mr. Cotton had a nephew
Lynch Cotton : was he in any way remarkable ?
CH. ELKIN MATHEWS.
Codford St. Mary.

" THERE ARE ELMS AND ELMS." This phrase.
which occurs in MR. MORTIMER COLLINS'S sensible
note on " Milton's Forestry " (p. 92), leads me to
make a query. When and where did this sort of
phrase come into use ? My impression is that it
was first ventilated in the House of Commons not
many years since ; and I have an indistinct re-
collection of its occurrence in a speech (probably
of Mr. Bright's or Mr. Lowe's) on the last Eeform
Bill. I am pretty sure its colloquial use is con-
fined to the last three or four years. For my part
I scrupulously avoid it, as being a dry logical for-
mula, like " some is not some." Its direct function
is to assert that a class contains more than one
individual ; but it is used to imply that the indi-
viduals in it are not all alike. JABEZ

Athenaeum Club.

RiEux.-I read in the Histoire des Dignitez
Jlonomires de France . . . par le Sieur de S La-

163% 53 r 4 i0 5!. aphe (ParIS ' ardin Beson S ne >
" Peut-on nier que les Royaumes, Duchez, Marquisats

Comtez terres et sei^neuries qui sont nontenant en

cette Maison [<1 Autnche], n'y soient entrees [.* c ] depuis
avancement et le trop bon mesmge de Rudolph! par

les acquests et les conquests de la lance de chair comme

dit Rieux, un certain Poete Alemand "
i What is the real name of this German poet of
;hich . JJ lgM .v undoubtedly is a corrupted form, and

THE HISTORY OF PEPYS'S DIARY." In 1858
LteratUre ^^ th

to be

f L i teratUre ^ the ities

} V nT ?T S T - is this m ^Bcript
In the latter editions of the Diary,

Lord Braybrooke for some reasons ceased to allude
to Mr. Smith's connexion with thework, saying
in the 1848 edition that the history of the Diary
was so well known, " the preface has not been
reprinted." JOHN E. BAILEY.

Stretford, Manchester.

"NOT AGAINST, BUT BEYOND REASON." These

words, which occur in an article in the February
number of the Contemporary Review, are obviously
a fragment of the axiom, " Some things there be
that are according to reason, some that are beyond
reason, and some that are contrary to reason."
Who wrote, and what is the precise form of, this
same axiom 1 . HENRY CAMPKIN, F.S.A.
Reform Club.

W. PARKINSON. Mary, the dau. of Edmund
Armstrong, the Eoyalist, married the Rev. Edward
Parkinson, of Ardee. co. Louth, and had, among
other children, William Parkinson, who li served
his apprenticeship with Alderman Gedler of Liver-
pool, and embarked in commerce/' Can any one'
give me the names of William's wife and descen-
dants ? P. TOPPIN.

Compton Basset, Calne, Wilts.

TITUS GATES. The late Mr. W. Black used to
assert that Titus Gates once became a " Seventh
Day Baptist " minister or elder, and in that capa-
city officiated as pastor of the meeting house in
Mill Yard, Goodman's Fields. Mr. Black said the
feet was recorded in the " church books," which
he had inspected. He was pastor of the same'
meeting house. I presume that the books are-
accessible, and can be seen by application to the'
proper authorities. Does the above pastorate
figure in any memoir of Gates ? N.

STEPHEN KEMBLE. The following paragraph is
extracted from White's History, Gazetteer, and
Directory of Hampshire, 1859. Is the incident
mentioned anywhere else ?

" When Stephen Kemble was manager of Portsmouth'
Theatre, he performed Richard III. on a non-play night
for the sole gratification of a jolly tar, who paid five
guineas for his treat, and sailed next day for India."

J. N. B.

REV. ROBERT HUNTER in 1678 was described
as " Minister of Liverpool " ; in the same year he
was presented to the vicarage of Garstang, in Lan-
cashire, which he resigned in 1679. Any further
information about him will be thankfully received.
H. FISHWICK, F.S.A.

Carr Hill, Rochdale.

"TINKERS' NEWS." In Gloucestershire, when
any piece of information is mentioned that has
been heard or told before, it is called " tinkers''
news." What is the origin of the expression 1

W. E. ADAMS.

5 th S. V. FEB. 26, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

169

THE OFFICE OF POET TO THE CITY OF LONDON.
In Nichols's Literary A necdotes of the Eighteenth
Century (ed. 1812, vol. i. pp. 41-44) is to be found
an interesting and amusing notice of Elkanah
Settle, dramatic poet, droll poet, and miscellaneous
writer. In 1691 he "obtained the office of poet
to the City of London, and with it a pension for
an annual panegyric to celebrate the annual
festival of their Chief Magistrate." Here follows
a list of Settle's predecessors in the office, dating
from 1585 to 1689. When was the office insti-
tuted, when abolished, and where can a complete
list of the appointments be seen ? F. D.

Nottingham.

BELL-FOUNDERS OF NORTHAMPTONSHIRE. 1.
The Bagleys (Henry, Matthew, and William) were
established at Chacombe for many years. The site
of their foundry is known.

2. Henry Bagley, of Ecton, cast a ring of bells
for Lichfield Cathedral in 1687.

3. Henry Bagley, formerly of Chacombe, settled
at Witney, in Oxfordshire, about the year 1730.

4. William and Henry Bagley, of Northampton,
cast bells about 1714.

5. Thomas Eayre, of Kettering, cast bells as
late as 1762.

6. Henry Penn, of Peterborough, cast bells from
about 1700 till his death in 1729.

Any information about these founders and the
sites of the foundries, &c., other than is given by
Dr. Raven and other writers on bells, will be very
useful to me in forming a collection of notes for
an account of the church bells of Northampton-
shire. THOMAS NORTH.

The Bank, Leicester.

" Ne facias de caseo naviculam nee de pane unura S.
Bartholomeum.''

Whence does this monkish refectory motto come ?
Is tiiere any more of it 1 It is wanted for a special
use, if you can procure me any information about it.

C. W. PRICE.
Lansdown Terrace, Great Malyern.

ROLLRICK OR EOLLRIGHT STONES. What are
the legends clustering around these remains ?

C. H. P.

G. HERBERT : G. WITHER : F. QUARLES.
What are the best biographies or biographical
notices of the above 1 FR^ENATUS.

_ " OTHELLO." As there appears to be some divi-
sion of opinion as to the manner in which the follow-
ing quotation ought to be emphasized, will any of
your readers explain the correct rendering, and the
authority upon which he dates his information ?

" Yet she wished
That Heaven had made her such a man."

Othello, Act i. sc. 3.

W. H. PAGE.

Belfast.

THE WOKING GRAVE PLANT. Can any reader
give an explanation of this curious plant, described
in the Family Topographer (London, J. B. Nichols),
vol. i. p. 175, as follows ?

" In Woking Churchyard grows a kind of plant about
the thickness of a bulrush, with a top like asparagus,
shooting up nearly to the surface of the earth, above
which it never appears, and when the corpse is quite con-
sumed the plant dies away. This observation has been
made in other churchyards when the soil is light red

Shepherd's Bush.

J. PEARCE.

IRISH VERSION OF THE NEW TESTAMENT.
(5 th S. iv. 388, 436.)

Though not an Irish reader of " N. & Q.," I
can give some information to D. F. regarding the
Archbishops of Tuam who were connected with
the translation of the New Testament into Irish.
Nehemiah Donellan, a native of the county of
Galway, educated at the University of Cambridge,
and consecrated to the see of Tuam May 18,
1595, is stated, in the writ of privy seal directing
his appointment to the metropolitical see of his
native province, to be " very fit to communicate
with the people in their native tongue, and a very
meet instrument to retain and instruct them in
duty and religion ; and that he had also taken
great pains in translating and putting to the press
the Communion Book and New Testament in the
Irish language, which her Majesty greatly approved
of" (Rot. Pat.}. He voluntarily resigned his see
in 1609, and, dying soon afterwards, at Tuam, was
buried in his cathedral. The dedication and pre-
face to the Irish New Testament, printed in 1602,
are of his composition (The Tribes of Hy- Many,
printed by the Archaeological Society of Ireland,
p. 159, and Cotton's Fasti Ecclesice Hibernicce,
iv. 13 ; v. 271).

William Daniel, or O'Donnell, D.D., a native of
Kilkenny, was one of the first scholars of Trinity
College, Dublin, nominated in the charter of
foundation March 3, 1592, 34 Elizabeth, and after-
wards elected a fellow of the same in 1593, being
then Prebendary of Ta-Scoffin, in the cathedral
church of Kilkenny, his native diocese of Ossory ;
and he is described as " Laicus in Anglia " (Reg.
Vis.\ which probably means that he was then,
1591, studying at Oxford or Cambridge, as was
common in those days. He was appointed Trea-
surer of St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, by patent
of Aug. 2, 1609 ; and by the same instrument he
was likewise created Archbishop of Tuam, being
consecrated at St. Patrick's before the end of the
same month. He held the treasurership in com-
mendam till his death, at Tuam, July 11, 1628.
He completed the translation, from the Greek, of

170

NOTES AND QUERIES. p* s. Y. FEB. w, 76.

the New Testament into Irish, which had been
commenced by Nicholas Walsh, Bishop of Ossory
(from 1577 to 1585), and John Kearney, Treasurer
of St. Patrick's, Dublin, 1571 to 1580, died about
1600 ; and it was printed at Dublin, in quarto, in
1602-3, with a dedication to King James I., the
charges of printing it being borne by the province
of Connaught and Sir William Ussher, Clerk of
the Council. He also translated the Book of Com-
mon Prayer into the same language from the Eng-
lish, and it was published at Dublin, in folio, in
1608, being dedicated to the Lord Deputy of Ire-
land, Sir Arthur Chichester. The New Testament
was afterwards reprinted in 1681, at the expense
of the Hon. Robert Boyle. Abp. O'Donnell, who
appears to have been a man of distinguished
learning, and also a Hebrew scholar, was conse-
quently only one of the translators of the New
Testament, though, as the work was not previously
printed, it generally is considered to have been
his work alone. His predecessor, Abp. Donellan,
must also receive a portion of the credit due for
the valuable boon bestowed on their countrymen,
the native Irish, as well as the other two eccle-
siastics above mentioned,* with whom Daniel was
associated in the work of translation. A. S. A.
Richmond.

If your correspondent, who desires information
respecting the Archbishop of Tuam whose name
is associated with the Irish New Testament, has
not in his possession the Rev. Robert King's
Primer of the Church History of Ireland, he may
possibly be pleased with the following extract
from that work, which, though not exactly con-
taining the point to the elucidation of which his
note was addressed, is still very useful for any one
requiring a concise account of the translation of
the Scriptures of the New Testament into the Irish
language :

" Of the individuals here mentioned [i. e. of those who
were ' interesting themselves for the spiritual enlighten-
ment and instruction of the Irish people through the
m<dium of their own language'], the two who were
foremost in the work were Nicholas Walsh, Chancellor,
and John Kearney, Treasurer, of St. Patrick's, Dublin,
two attached friends, who had also formerly been fellow
students in the University of Cambridge. These two
individuals were the first who introduced, in 1571, Irish
types for printing into their native country, and obtained
f <>m the Government an order that the prayers of th<
Church should be printed in that character and Ian
guage, and a church set apart in the shire town o
every diocese where they should be read, and a sermon
preached to the common people.. ..The Irish types and
printing-press connected with them were provided by
Queen Elizabeth at her own expense.... Mr. Kearney
commenced his labours by composing an Irish catechism
and primer, which formed the first book printed in Ire
land in that character. Its title bears the date 1571
boon after, Walsh and Kearney began to turn their atten

on to the important work of translating the Holy
criptures into the Irish language, and they accordingly
ommenced at the New Testament in 1573. In 1577
alsh was appointed Bishop of Ossory, but still proceeded
n his undertaking until 1585, in which year he was
murdered by a profligate wretch whom he had cited
efore him for the crime of adultery. But, some years
efore this, Nehemias Donellan, a Galway man, who
Iso had been educated at Cambridge, and who was raised
o the archbishopric of Tuam in May, 1595, had joined
Valsh and Kearney in their undertaking. The transla-
ion of the New Testament from Greek into Irish, com-
nenced by these three individuals, find 'greatly approved
f by Queen Elizabeth,' was at length completed by
Villiam Daniel or O'Donel, successor of Donellan in the
Tchiepiscopal see, and published in A.D. 1603, shortly
fter the accession of King James I. The Book of Com-
non Prayer was also translated into Irish, excepting the
Jook of Psalms, and printed at the expense of Dr.
)aniel in 1608, the year before that of his own transla-
ion to the see of Tuam." King's Primer, vol. ii. bk. vi.
>p. 779-781.

ROBERT J. C. CONNOLLY, Clk.
Kathangan, co. Kildare.

pp*419

Work *' edit 1739

THE NICENE CREED (5 th S. v. 86, 154.) The
jreed commonly called the Nicene Creed, and
jailed so by several late correspondents in
' N. & Q.," has been so much altered that it
lardly deserves the name. It did not end with
'I believe in the Holy Ghost," but with the
inathemas. These are gone. It contained a clause
.11 the early part which Athanasius regarded as the
nost important in the Creed TOUT' ecrrtv K rrjs
ov<ria<s TOV Trarpos. This is gone. Nor was the
;hird part added at the Council of Constantinople,
but was adopted at the Council of Chalcedon, from
some creed not framed in any council.

The Filioque in the third part is also an addi-
ion by the Western Church, with no authority
whatever in the original Greek. The word " Holy "
has been omitted in the English translation. Other
omissions, less essential, but still important, occur
in the earlier part. A. P. S.

(5 th S. iv. 443, 494 ; v. 17, 72, 113.)
As it is quite clear that DUNELMENSIS and I
shall never come to an agreement on the crucial
points at issue in this discussion, I should have
meddled in it no further but for the following, to
me, most astonishing announcement : " I am
willing to prove that rj8r] points to this being the
first time they dared openly to do so," namely, to
act " on the score of hatred " towards the Lacedae-
monians. As opposed to which we are told, " MR.
TEW'S translation certainly implies that the Athe-
nians may or may not have acted previously on
the score of hatred."

Now to this statement, given hypothetically, I
reply categorically thus. Whatever my transla-
tion may imply, I am not only " willing," but shall
proceed to " prove " that the Athenians did act
" on the score of hatred," again and again, and

5 th S. V. FEB. 26, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

171

that in the most open and undissembled manner,
towards the Lacedaemonians, prior to the affair
which your correspondent affirms was the first
which gave rise to such a course.

The facts of the case are briefly these. In the
year B.C. 464, the time of the earthquake, the
Lacedaemonian Helots, taking advantage of the
general consternation, revolted from their masters,
and took up arms against them. But, being
worsted in the field, they threw themselves into
the stronghold of Ithome. The Lacedaemonians
formed a blockade, but, being unable to dislodge
the insurgents, sought aid from their various allies,
and among others the Athenians. But, finding
that they made no better way than before, and
becoming suspicious of the Athenians, as Thucy-
dides puts it (i. c. 102), Seio-avregrwv'A^vatwi/
TO ToAprjpov KCU i/ewre/ooTToaav, they summarily
dismissed them, under the pretext that they had
no further need of their help.

This so exasperated those at home, that, as
Grote tells us (vol. iv. p. 71, 8vo. 1862), " They im-
mediately passed a formal resolution to renounce
the alliance between themselves and the Lacedse-
monians against the Persians. They did more :
they looked out for land enemies of Lacedsemon
with whom to ally themselves." And as Argos
was the first, " both in Hellenic rank and in real
power," and, moreover, was the sworn foe of
Sparta, they entered into a confederacy with that
state. This would be in or about the year B.C.
461, and is one instance in which the Athenians
" dared openly to act on the score of hatred."

After this transaction come the battles of JEgina
and Megara, in both of which the Lacedaemonians,
more or less, took a part.

Next we have the battle fought near Tanagra, in
which, as to who were the contending parties,
there remains not the shadow of a doubt. In
speaking of it Grote says :

" Nor was it possible for the Lacedemonian army to
return to Peloponnesus without fighting ; for the Athe-
nians, masters of the Megarid, were in possession of the
difficult high lands of Geraneia, the road march along
the isthmus ; while the Athenian fleet, by means of the
harbour of Pegae, was prepared to intercept'them if they
tried to come by sea across the Krissaean Gulf, by which
it would appear that they had come out. Near Tanagra
a bloody battle took place between the two armies,
wherein the Lacedaemonians were victorious," &c.

Following upon this we have the battle of (Eno-
phyta, resulting in the offensive operations of
Tolmides on the Peloponnesian sea-board. " Her
admiral, Tolmides," says Grote, "displayed her
strength by sailing round Peloponnesus, and even
by the insult of burning the Lacedaemonian ports
of Methone and of Gythium."

So, taking them altogether, we have just six
instances in which the Athenians " dared openly
to act on the score of hatred " against the Pelopon-
nesians. And that all these were previous to the

affair of the refugees from Ithome is patent from
what Grote further tells us : "It was about the time
of the destruction of the Athenian army in Egypt,
and of the circumnavigation of Peloponnesus by
Tolmides, that the internal war, carried on by the
Lacedaemonians against the Helots at Ithome,
ended." Immediately upon which, and as a con-
sequence of it, the occurrence took place of which
DUNELMENSIS says, " I am willing to prove that
rjSrj points to this being the first time they dared
openly to do so."

He further tells us that, though " the hatred
had been long smouldering in the breasts of the
Athenians, the copestone was not put on until the
enemies of the Spartans had been housed at Nau-
pactus " ; and that " this coincides with the con-
text, and gives great force to it."

So the matter stands. It will now be for the
readers of " N. & Q." to decide for themselves
whether this was really the " copestone put on,"
or whether there had not been " copestones " put
on before ; and. also whether this does "coincide
with the context, and give great force to it."

I. As to the first position. We have six in-
stances in which the Athenians did show their
hatred, and that in the most open and undisguised
manner, towards the Lacedaemonians, namely :
1. By breaking with them, and entering into alli-
ance with their enemies, the Argeians. 2. In the
battle of JEgina. 3. In the battle of Megara, 4.
In the battle of Tanagra. 5. In the battle of
OEnophyta ; and 6. In the burning of the two
ports of Methone and Gythium, and other ravages
committed by Tolmides on the Peloponnesian
coast.

II. On the second position. If it be contended
that ch. 103* so coincides with ch. 102, of the first
Book of Thucydides, as to form a continuous narra-
tive, then I must respectfully submit that it does
not ; but that between the two there is an interval
of not less than six years, in which interval all
those stirring events transpired which have been
given in detail, and of which any single one, if I
am not much mistaken, would be quite sufficient
to prove my case, and to prove, in addition, that
my translation does embody that which the ren-
dering of DUNELMENSIS fails to do.

It may be as well to mention that the respective
dates of the dismissal of the Athenian troops from
Ithome, and of the subsequent reception of the
Messenian refugees, and their location in Naupac-
tus, were B.C. 461 and B.C. 455.

* The words dficary tra, in the beginning of the
103rd chapter, are clearly indicative of some such an
nterval between what follows and what had gone
Before. Thucydides was only doing what is common
with authors generally recording an event rather by
mticipation than according to the proper course of
ime.

172

NOTES 'AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 26, 76.

The " immediate past," in my opinion, is the
simple equivalent of just past, as opposed to what
has passed " long ago." EDMUND TEW, M.A.

THE ORDER OF THE CAMALDOLITES (5 th S. v.
68.)-! transcribe the article " Camaldules " of
the Encycloptdie, published by Diderot and
D'Alembert (Paris, 1751) :

" Ordre de religieux fondes (sic) par S. Romuald en
1009. ou selon d'autres en 960 [or rather, I think, in
10T2]. dans 1'horrible desert de Campo-maldoli, dans
1't'tat de Florence, snr le mont Apennin.

" Leur regie est celle de S. Berioit : par leurs statuts,
leurs masons doivent etre eloignees au moins de cinq
lieues des gr<mdes villes.

" Les Camaldules ne porterent pas ce nom des les
commencemens : jusqu'a la fin du onzieme siecle, on les
appe'la Romualdins, du nom de leur fondateur. On
n'appelloit alors Camaldules, que ceux qui habitoient
dans le desert meme de Camaldoli ; et le P. Grandi
observe que le nom de Camaldules ne leur vient pas de
ce que leur premiere maison a ete etahlie a Campo-mal-
doli, rnais de ce que la regie s'est maintenue dans cette
maison sans de^cnerer, mieux que partnut ailleurs. II
n'y a qu'une maison de Camaldtdes en France, pres de
Gros-bois.

" La congregation des hermites de S. Romuald, ou du
mont de la Couronne, est une branclie de celle de Camal-
doli, avec liiquelle elle s'unit en 1532. Paul Justinien
de Venise cornmenca son etablissement en 15'20, etfonda
le principal monastere dans 1'Apennin, en un lieu
nomme le mont de la Couronne, a dix milles de Perouse.
Enronius, Raynaldi, Sponde."

I may add that the first monks of St. Romualdo
simply followed the usual rules of life adopted by
the Anchorites. They were submitted to the rule
of St. Benoit only after their order had been
recognixed by Pope Alexander III. (1072). In
12 1-2 a convent of Camaldolites was founded by
Father Laurent, under the patronage of St. Mi-
chaelo, in a little island between Venice and Mu-
rano. The order was reformed by Ambrosio d
Portico, in the fifteenth century. The principal
convents of Camaldolites, besides those mentioned
in the Encyclopedie, were the convents of Torino
Notre Dame de Capet (diocese of Vienne, France)
and Notre Dame de la Consolation (diocese o:
Lyons). These establishments disappeared in the
last century, but the order was kept up at Carnal
doll, and the monks who went to the kingdom o.
Naples 0822) came from this place. Before the
French Revolution there were in France twelve
convents of women connected with the order o
the Camaldolites, but under the superintendent
and in the obedience of the bishops.

The works referred to at the end of the articlv
of the Encyclopedie are Annales Ecclesiastici, b\
Baronius, continued by Bzovius and by Raynaldu
(Lucca, 1738-87, 38 vols. fo.); Epitome Anndtiun
Acclesiasticorum Cardinalis Baronii, by Henri d<
Sponde (Paris, 1612, fo.) ; Annalium Baroni
tonhnuatio, attributed to the same De Spond
(Pans, 1C39, 2 vols. fo.). A good edition of th

omplete works of the latter has been published at
>aris, 1639, 6 vols. fo. HENRI GAUSSERON.
Ayr Academy.

F. C. V. will find an account of the order in
Helyot's History of the Monastic Orders. If he
will also refer to Alban Butler's Lives of the Saints,
he will find, prefixed to the life of St. Romuald,
"^eb. 7, the titles of several works giving an ac-
ount of this order. C. J. E.

A book of Camaldolian dissertations was pub-
ished by Guido Grandi, who was a monk of this
jrder, which will probably give F. C. V. the infor-
nation he requires as to the foundation, history,
md rules of the order. E. K.

' CONCERNING SNAKES IN ICELAND " (5 th S. v.
S8.)_ In 1747 was published at Frankfurt and Leip-
zig a 1 61110. volume, having on its title-page, " Herrn
Johann Anderson, I.V.D. und weiland ersten
3iirgermeisters der freyen Kayserl. Reichsstadt
Hamburg, Nachrichten von Island, Gronland und
der Strasse Davis," &c., a copy of which is now
Before me. At p. 46 of this work begins ( 41)
in account of the different kinds of owls found in
;hose countries, which it is unnecessary for me to
quote. At p. 116 the author, dealing with the
inimal kingdom systematically (according to his
lights), devotes a few lines ( 71) to snakes,
which he says are wanting there, not from any
property of the soil, but (and here he showed re-
markable foresight), from the great distance of Ice-
land from any continent, as well as from the cold.
The general tone of the burgomaster's book was
thought to reflect injuriously on these northern
possessions of the Danish Crown, and accordingly
in 1752 Niels Horrebow brought out as a corrective
Tilforladelige Efterretninger om Island, &c. My
copy of this work, also in 16mo., has only an en-
graved title-page, on which the author's name
does not appear, but it is appended to the dedi-
cation to the King (Frederick V.), and the book,
indeed, is well known to be Horrebow's. In his
preface he says that his object is to set the public
right (" At derfore Publicum kunde blive desabu-
seret ") as to Anderson's misstatements, and accord-
ingly he goes over the same, article by article
(" hvorfore jeg folger samme Articul-vus"). On
41 he bestows nearly half a page, striving to
demolish Anderson's assertions, and concludes :
" For this reason there is not a word to write on
Icelandic owls ; since non Entis mdlce sunt offec-
tiones" (p. 155). With regard to 71, he admits
that Anderson was right, but disputes his reasons
as to the absence of snakes, particularly in the
matter of cold.

Of Horrebow's book there is an English trans-
lation, The Natural History of Iceland, &c. t
London, 1758, folio, but by whom I do not know.
The text is a good deal condensed ; and here it is

5 h S. V. FEB. 26, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

173

that we have (p. 61) the famous and laconic
" Chap. xlii. Concerning owls. There are no owls
of any kind in the whole island " ; as well as (p. 91)
the equally classic " Chap. Ixxii. Concerning
snakes. No snakes of any kind are to be met with
throughout the whole island." My story is now
done, unless I add that I have a notion that these
expressions were first made popular in England by
the introduction of one or the other of them in an
article in an early number either of the Edinburgh
or Quarterly Review. ALFRED NEWTON.

Magdalene College, Cambridge.

The required chapter viz., Ixxii. of Neil
Horrebow's Natural History of Norivay^ (London,
1758, folio) relates to Iceland, and is headed
" Concerning Snakes." The whole chapter is as
follows :

" No snakes of any kind are to be met with through-
out the whole island"." P. 91.

To this is appended a foot-note by the translator,
I suppose in these words :

" Mr. Anderson says it is owing to the excessive cold
that no snakes are found in Iceland."

Eric Pontoppidan has a similar chapter in his
work on Iceland (London, 1755, folio), second part,
chap. ii. :

" Of Snakes and Insects. This article will be but short,
for two reasons ; first, because the cold northern parts
are less fruitful of them than the warmer countries,
where the earth and air are better adapted for the
peculiar contexture of the bodies of snakes and insects,"
&c. P. 34.

And he describes several species of snakes.

Horrebow's chapter is rightly quoted in Bos-
well's Life of Johnson, 1811, vol. iii. p. 304.

De Quincey gives the famous chapter to Yon
Troil. See De Quincey's Wvrks (Black), vol. iv.
p. 295. JABEZ.

Athenasum Club.

" LIBER VERITATIS" (5 th S. v. 68.) Perhaps
this extract from, a catalogue I have just received
from Mr. Downing of Birmingham may help to
answer Y. S. M. :

" Claude's Liber Veritatis : a Collection of 300 Prints
after the original designs by Claude, with a Descriptive
Catalogue, the names of those for whom they were
painted, and of their present possessors, 3 vols., folio,
half crimson morocco extra, full gilt backs, gilt leaves,
a splendid copy, SI. 8s., published at 31 1. 10*., 1777-1804.

" ' He had a fine feeling for beauty of form and consi-
derable tenderness of perception. His aerial effects are
unequalled. His seas are the most beautiful in old art.
Claude took so much pains about this, feeling it was one
of his fortes, that I suppose no one can model a small
wave better than he.' Ruskin."

Bexhill.

C. F. S. WARREN, M.A.

The following extract may prove useful to
Y. S. M. in ganging the value of the copy he
refers to :

"14758. Claude de Lorrain's Liber Veritatis; or, r a
Collection of 300 Prints after his original Designs, exe-
cuted by R. Earlom in the Manner and Taste of the
Drawings, 3 vols., folio, original proofs, superb impres-
sions, russia super extra, gilt edges, 32. Boydell, 1777-
1819."

The above is taken from Mr. Bernard Quaritch's
Catalogue of Works on the Fine Arts, dated
April, 1873. The price may have gone up since
that catalogue was issued. Y. S. M. will not fail
to observe that Mr. Quaritch's copy is described as
containing one, hundred prints more than the set of
which he is desirous to ascertain the present money
equivalent. CRESCENT.

Wimbledon.

I give the following prices from catalogues :
Willis & Sotheran, 18622 vols., folio, 1777, calf
gilt, 7Z. 7s. ; Lowndes's Bibliographers' Manual,
a copy sold by Sotheby in 1826 2 vols., III. 5s. ;.
Quaritch's Catalogue, 1875300 prints, 3 vols.,
folio, original proofs, russia gilt, 1777-1819, 32Z.

C. J.

" OCCAMY " OR " OCKAMY " (5 th S. IV. 468) IS,

according to Nares, a compound metal meant to
imitate silver ; a corruption of the word " alchemy."
" Pilchards, which are but counterfets to herring,
as copper to gold, or ockamie to silver." Nares
gives also the quotation from the Guardian, and
says that the word is not yet quite disused.

H. F. WOOLRYCH.

MR. WYLIE will, on referring to Bailey's Dic-
tionary, find "ockamy," and, in the Imperial,
" ochymy." The meaning is " a base or mixed
metal." In the line he quotes he may take it to
mean a " pewter spoon." J. B. A.

See occamy, Halliwell's Dictionary; "accumie
spunes," accomie, alcomye, Janiieson's Scot. Diet. ;
alkamye (alcamyn), Promptorium Parv.; "a mixed
metal supposed to be produced by alchemy, hence
the name." Compare Milton, P. Lost, ii. 517 :

" Then of their session ended they bid cry
With trumpets' regal sound the great result.
Toward the four winds four speedy cherubim
Put to their mouths the sounding alchemy
By herald's voice explained."

0. W. T.

Is there any connexion between this word and
" Occamists," the name of a speculative sect that
revived the tenets of Nominalism, and was formed
by William Occam (or Ockham), a disciple of Duns
Scotus, a member of the Franciscan Order in
the fourteenth century ] H. S.

Ockamy, ochimy, or ochymy, for it is variously
spelt, was an alloy of copper, of a golden colour,
of which spoons and other kitchen utensils were
made. The word is a corruption of alchemy, which
is sometimes used for any mixed metal, instead of

174

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 26, 'J

the process by which it is produced. So Phineas
Fletcher, quoted by Todd :

"Such were his arms, false gold, true alchemy."
Purple Island, vii. 39.
J. H. I. OAKLEY.

Skinner says, " Metallum quoddam mistum,
colore argenti semulum, sed vilissimum, cor-
ruptum a nostro alchymy." CHARLES VIVIAN.

London.

SCHIBA (5 th S. iv. 428)=n*att, flame, which
Oesenius derives from an unused root, a sir, i. q.
Arab, shabba, to kindle. R. S. CHARNOCK.

Junior Garrick.

NEED FIRE (5 th S. v. 48.)
" The ready page, with hurried hand,
Awak'd the need fire's slumbering brand."

Lay of the Last Minstrel.

" An improper and very oblique sense," says Dr.
Jamieson. He says "neidfyre" is undoubtedly the
same with (Alem.) notfyr, notfeur ; " coactus igne
fricando " ; (Germ.) nodefyr, "ignis sacrilegus";
afire kindled on the eve of St. John by drawing a
rope to and fro round a stake till it catches fire.
In a council held 742, it was ordained that every
bishop should take care that the people of God
should not observe pagan rites ; " sive illos sacri-
leges ignes, quos notfyres vocant " (Capitular.
Karlomann, c. 5). Lindenbrog says, nodfeur, ne-
cessary fire ; Spelman, A.-S. neod obsequium,
homage to the deities ; Wachter, not, calamity ;
but Jamieson prefers A.-S. nyd, force. W. G.

The probable derivation of " need " is the Gcmiau
notlt; thus they say in German, "noth hemd," "noth
feur," &c. H. A. 0.

1. Spontaneous ignition. S. (Bellenderi).

2. The phosphoric light of rotten wood. S.A.=
Scotia Australia, South of Scotland (Gl. Com-
playnt). W. E. BUCKLEY.

[See X. & Q.," 3 1 "' 1 S. ix. 175, 263, 285, 354, 478,
516.]

CABINET COUNCILS (5 th S. v. 29.) Lord Bacon,
in his Essays on Councils, Civil and Moral, under
the head oP' Counsel," after describing the evils
which arise from consulting Councillors, says, " For
which inconveniences, the doctrine of Italy, and
the practice of France, in some kings' times, hath
introduced Cabinet Councils ; a remedy worse than
the disease." He evidently spoke from practical
experience. EDWARD SOLLY.

I find no earlier instance of the use of this phrase
than that in Evelyn's Memoirs, vol. ii. p. 295

8) ; but " cabinet " (in the sense of " closet ") was
used as an adjective, to express secrecy, by Thomas
Watson, m his God's Anatomy of Man's Heart
p. 4, 1649 :

" The most secret cabinet-designs of man."

I have not found "cabinet" as a substantive, in
the sense of an Inner Privy Council, in any earlier
writer than Macaulay. HENRY H. GIBBS.

St. Dunstan's, Regent's Park.

See Haydn's Dictionary of Dates.

FREDK. RULE.

"THE PRESENT STATE or LONDON "(5 th S. v. 9,
75.) Of this book, to which MR. PATTERSON
refers, I have a copy complete, and certainly it is
very quaint and interesting. The author of

"The Present State of London; or, Angliae Metro-
polis, comprehending a Full and Succinct Account of
the Ancient and Modern State thereof; its original
Government, Rights, Liberties, Charters, Trade, Cus-
toms, Priviledges, and other Remarkables," &c.,

is Thomas Delaune.

" Printed by C. L. for John Harris, at the Harrow,

in the Poultry, and Thomas , in George Yard, in

Lumbard Street."

I shall feel great pleasure in lending the book
to MR. PATTERSON if he would like to inspect it.

D. F. KENNARD.

Wester Hill, Linton, near Maidstone.

[See a note on this work in our last volume, p. 106, by
DR. RIMBAULT.]

PRE-REFORMATION CHURCH PLATE (5 th S. v. 48,
76, 98, 137.) Perhaps the following extract from
a letter which appeared in the (Dublin) Daily
Express of Nov. 10, 1873, may be of interest in
this connexion :

" In my parish of Templeport, diocese of Kilmore, there
is a chalice still in use with the date inscribed A.D. 1529.
It has alsi; at its bass f.1-. P Greek ca^k^!? for ' iota : eta,
sigma,' the contracted method of writing the name
Jesus ; and it may be supposed that it was in conse-
quence of there being some similarity, to a cursory ob-
server, between the capital Greek ' eta' and our letter
H, that the more modern anagram ' I. H. S.' may have
originated. It is interesting to remember that this relic
of our ancient Church of Ireland was in use for its holy
purpose one year previous to the Diet of Augsburg, and
four years previous to the Pope's excommunication of
Henry VIII. I am, Sir, F. A. SANDERS.

" Templeport Rectory, Bawnboy, co. Cavan, Nov. 8,
1873."

T. W. C.

" THE ANCIENT MARINER " (5 th S. v. 89.) I
am happy to be able to furnish your correspondent
MR. ALFRED JEWELL with the cancelled stanza of
The Ancient Mariner for which he inquires. It
appears in the version of that wondrous poern
published in Wordsworth's Lyrical Jlailads, and
is as follows :

" His bones were black with many a crack,

All black and bare I ween ;
Jet black and bare, save where with rust
Of mouldy damps and charnel crust

They were patch' d with purple and green."

To me it seems that the advantage of cancelling
so powerful a stanza is far less decided than that
secured in the removal of the thirteenth stanza in

5 th S. V. FEB. 26, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

175

Part III., which was printed as late as the issue
of the Sibylline Leaves (1817), and which may
perhaps be as interesting to your correspondent,
and to other readers of " N. & Q.," as the one
first erased :
" A gust of wind sterte up behind,

And whistled through his bones;

Through the holes of his eyes and the hole of his
mouth,

Half whistles and half groans."

May I tack on to this reply a query ? Why
are the sheets of Sibylline Leaves, a book in one
volume, all marked at foot " vol. ii." 1 Perhaps a
student of Coleridge ought to know this without
asking. If so, pity and forgive my ignorance.

H. BUXTON FORMAN.

I have before me the first printed copy of The
Ancient Mariner, which appeared in a volume of
Lyrical Ballads by Wordsworth, printed for J. &
A. Arch, Gracechurch Street, 1798 ; and I find
that the stanza referred to, in Part III., which
precedes the words " Her lips are red," is there as
follows :

" His bones are black with many a crack,

All black and bare I ween ;
Jet black and bare, save where with rust
Of mouldy damps and charnel crust
They 're patch'd with purple and green."

But throughout Part III. there are many altera-
tions. W. M. T.

" TRIA MIRANDA ! OMNES CHRISTIAN:," &c.
(5 th S. v. 88.) The verses quoted by MR. PRES-
LEY have no reference to the Crimean war, but
date back to the year 1682-3, when the Turks in-
vaded Europe in support of Tekeli. When Vienna
was menaced, Louis XIV., whose jealousy of the
house of Hapsburg rendered him somewhat un-
scrupulous as to the means employed for abasing
it, did his utmost to detach John Sobieski from
the Austrian alliance. His chagrin at the success
of Sobieski's advance to the relief of the city, and
at the issue of the battle of Kahlenberg, gave rise
to this pasquinade, which is quoted at p. 156 of a
translation of K. A. Schimmer's Sieges of Vienna,
by the Turks, published by Murray in 1847.

MOTH.

EDGAR ALLAN POE (5 th S. v. 88.) In a work
published in New York in 1856, entitled The
Works of the late Edgar Allan Poe, it was stated
that his father was originally a law student, and that
he eventually eloped with an English actress named
Elizabeth Arnold. He himself became an actor,
and performed, together with his wife, in various
cities in the United States, for upwards of eight
years. At length his wife and he died, within a
very short time of each other, leaving three chil-
dren entirely destitute. Their second son, Edgar,
was born at Baltimore in 1811, and was adopted
by a wealthy merchant, one Mr. John Allan, who.

on account of his reckless disposition, eventually
cast him off. Being once more left without money,,
he took to literary pursuits in order to gain a live-
lihood. He finally died at Baltimore on Oct. 7,
1849. I think this statement will somewhat coin-
cide with that quoted by MR. MATTHEWS.

W. S.
Manchester.

OLD SCHOOL BOOK (5' h S. v. 68.) If J. T. F,
will refer to S. T. P.'s communication (5 th S. iv.
498), he will obtain the information he requires.

FREDK. RULE.

BRIDGES'S "NORTHAMPTONSHIRE" (5 th S. v. 86.)
I have the first volume, less the first twelve
pages. Has any one the last two volumes to part
with, or a wish to purchase what I have ? If so,
particulars. J. C.

Amersham.

PRIVILEGES OF REGIMENTS (5 th S. v. 109.)
Since the plain blue frock coat for undress, with
sash round the waist, was done away with (about
twenty-five years ago), I cannot recollect having
seen any regimental officer in uniform showing a
shirt collar, except with the evening mess dress.
No provision is made in the last issued " Dress
Regulations for the Army," 1874, for collars, or
even for shirts. But where the blue undress coat
has a rolling collar, as in the case of staff officers
and some others, the white shirt collar is probably
understood. CLARRY'S tailor must surely be ro-
mancing. A regiment on active service would
have some difficulty in appearing daily on parade
in clean shirt collars.

I remember that, on arriving at a certain station
in India in 1859, a European presented himself
dressed in a cap cover, shirt, and trousers (no
jacket) which were once white, and having a big
stick and a lot of dogs, and bearing a despatch for
our commanding officer. On receiving the despatch,
the commanding officer, being impressed with the
remarkable appearance of the soldier, asked to-
what regiment he belonged, and whether his was
its usual uniform. On being told that it was so,,
the commanding officer also inquired whether it
was the privilege of the corps to omit the saluting
of officers as well as to dispense with coats. It is
possible that, in commemoration of good old days,
when they only wore shirts, the gallant fellows-
now show a shirt collar above the coat. They
were familiarly known, during the Mutiny, as the
Roughs and Toughs " ; and both rough and tough
the mutineers found them to be. C. B.

" COMMENTARIE UPON THE EPISTLE TO THE

GALATIANS " (5 th S. v. 88.) I think there can be
no doubt but this is

' A Commentarie of M. J. Caluine vpon the Epistle
to the Galathians : And translated into English by R. V.
London, 1581."

176

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEE 26, 7(

It must, however, not be confounded with Cal-
vin's Sermons upon the Epistle to the Galathians,
translated by Arthur Golding, and published 1574.

G. W. NAPIER.

Alderley Edge.

Probably MR. SIMON'S book is another edition
of A Commmtarie of M. Doctor Martin Luther
upon the Epistle of S. Paul to the Galathians,
London, 1602, 4to., a copy of which is in this
library. CHARLES MADELEY.

The'Museum, Warrington.

WEATHER HOLES (5 th S. v. 88.) I know some-
what of the Malverns and the especial part DR.
BUCHIIEIM alludes to. I never heard of a weather
hole, or wind hole, or anything of the like nature.
The Wych is a cutting through the Malvern chain
between the Worcestershire Beacon and Well Hill,
a work of some ability when executed for the pur-
pose of a then new road. Onwards towards Led-
bury, at the base of the Herefordshire Beacon, is
the Wind's Point, an exposed situation, where it
is said " the wind always blows." This may, per-
haps, have been the foundation of DR. BUCHHEIM'S
friend's belief. J. C.

Amerskam.

PASTORAL STAFF AT DOL (5 th S. v. 89.) Mrs.
Palliscr, in her Brittany and its Byeways, p. 31,
says, " Over the high altar is an enormous wooden
crozier, from which the Host is suspended." She
probably means that in earlier days, before " taber-
nacles " came into general use, the pyx containing
the reserved Sacrament was suspended from this
croxier. This was formerly the custom in England
al>o, as is shown by the demand of the Devonshire
rebels in the time of Edward VI., " We will have
the Sacrament hang over the high altar, as it was
wont to be." T. F. E,

"THE CURSE OF KIRKSTALL ABBEY" (5 th S. v.
SO.) WILFRID OF GALWAY will find all particu-
lars about Kirkstall Abbey in a pamphlet, entitled
Mary, the Maid of the Inn ; or, The Murder at the
A hbey, published by J. Johnson, opposite the Corn
Exchange, Leeds, price Id. c () /JaSio-njs.

('OMETS (5* S. iv. 146, 252.)-Again returnino-
to the superstitious terrors inspired by comets it
is related of Louisa of Savoy (mother of Francis I
r ranee), that a few days before she died durino-
wakeful night, she was disturbed by a lustrous
light illuminating the chamber. Ordering the
curtains of her bed to be undrawn, it was dis-
covered that the extraordinary brightness was
caused by a comet. Ah ! she exclaimed, this
is a phenomenon that appears not for persons of
ordinary condition ! Shut the window ; it is a

Under the impression that the comet was the

herald of a speedy dissolution, the following morn-
ing she sent for her confessor. The physicians
assuring her that there was no foundation for her
fears, she replied, " If I had not seen the signal
for my death I could believe you, for I do not
feel myself exhausted." She died on the third
day after the event, under this fatal belief.

CH. ELKIN MATHEWS.
Codford St. Mary.

EDWARD VI. AS A FOUNDER (5 th S. iv. 289,
335, 356.) By the statute 1 Edward VI. c. 14,
the lands and property belonging to chantries,
colleges, guilds, and fraternities were conferred on
the king, that he might employ them in providing
for the poor, augmenting the income of vicarages,
paying the salaries of preachers, and endowing
free schools for the diffusion of learning. On this
statute Heylyn says :

" There being accounted 90 Colleges within the com-
pass of that grant (those in the Universities not being
reckoned in that number), and no fewer than 2374 free
chapels and chantries," " we must attend the King's
(1518) Commissioners, dispatched in the beginning of
March into every shire throughout the realm to take a
survey of all colleges, free chapels, chantries, and brother-
hoods within the compass of the statute or Act of
Parliament ; according to the return of whose com-
missions it would be found no difficult matter to put a
just estimate and value on so great a gift, or to know
how to parcel out, proportion, and divide the spoil
betwixt all such who h=id before in hope devoured it."
Hist, of the Reformation, Ecc. Hist. Soc., vol. i. pp. 103,

"The revenues [of the colleges, &c.], it was alleged,
were to be employed in founding schools, in maintaining
the poor, and for other salutary purposes; but in fact
the property of the schools and the poor was taken away,
find of all that had been promised nothing was done.
The suppressed establishments fell for the most part into
the hands of the courtiers, and all those who had
plundered the clergy, and would willingly have plun-
dered them again, supported these measures under all
kinds of religious pretext." Von Raumer, Political
Hint, of England, English translation, voi. i. p. 07.

Miss Toulmiu Smith says that the destruction
of the English guilds and the confiscation of their
property under this statute were so complete, and
they were so ruined and swept away, that the
names and existence of many of them have been
forgotten. And she adds, in a note, as the opinion
of her father,

" A case of pure wholesale robbery and plunder, done
by an unscrupulous faction to satisfy their personal greed,
under cover of law. No more gross case of wanton
plunder can be found in the history of all Europe ; no
page so black in English history." English Guilds,
E. E. T. S., Introduction, xlii.

Your correspondents have told us how many
schools were founded by Edward VI., or rather by
the council who acted in the name of the boy-
king. Now, it would be very satisfactory to learn
how many chantries, colleges, guilds, &c., were
suppressed under this statute, what was the value
of their property, and what became of it. Pro-

5 l S. V. FEB. 26, '76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

177

bably they can oblige us with this information,
that we may compare it with the number of
schools founded. S. W. T.

THE BALL-FLOWER ORNAMENT (5 th S. iv. 327,
391.) There are several plants whose partially
expanded flower buds may, I think, have sug-
gested the idea. Take, for example, those of the
yellow water-lily, Nuphar lutea ; the globe flower,
Trolius Europaus; or the hellebore, Helleborus
fcetidus. The fruit of the pomegranate is only
cloven on one side it is the badge or bearing of
Arragon, not, I think, of Castile. I cannot see
the resemblance to a hawk's bell, which is usually
globular, with one slit, and perforations. The
flower buds I have mentioned are much more like
the ornament in question than the seed capsule of
Eeseda. W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.

Temple.

E. BRANDON, THE EXECUTIONER OF CHARLES I.
(5 th S. v. 46, 76, 135.) I fear Sheffield, has no
chance in competition with Whitechapel, London,
as the burial-place of this servant of the State.
There is more than one tract giving circum-
stantial accounts of E. Brandon's death, June 20,
1649, and his interment in Whitechapel Church-
yard, "on Thursday night last," i. e., following the
50th of June, 1649. If DUNELMENSIS will obtain
in the British Museum Library The Last Will and
Testament of Richard Brandon, Esq. (E. 561/12) ;
The Confession of Richard Brandon (E. 561/14) ;
A Dialogue, or a Dispute betweene the late Hang-
man and Death (669, f. 14/51) ; An Exact and
Impartial Accompt, &c. (E. 1047/3), p. 129, he
will have full satisfaction on this point. Or he
may find, in the " Catalogue of Satirical Prints
and Drawings in the British Museum," abstracts
of these tracts, Nos. 760, 761, 762, and references
to many other sources of information. Cunning-
ham's Handbook of London, 1850, p. 352, states
that there is an entry in the burial register of
Whitechapel Churchyard, giving the date of the
interment as June 21, 1649. This is probably a
misprint for the 24th of that month ; the latter
date is given in a similar statement in Curiosities
of London, by J. Timbs, 1867, p. 187. See Sir H.
Ellis's Letters on English History, second series,
vol. iii. E. 561/14 is dated, in Thomason's (?)
handwriting, "June 25, 1649"; this is, pre-
sumably, the date when that blessed bookseller,
tract-collector, and citizen of London obtained the
Confession. The Last Will bears, in the same
script, the same date ; A Dialogue is dated
"July 3" (1649?). Let DUNELMENSIS consult
E. 526/24 ; 669, f. 4/24 ; E. 121/42 ; E. 1842/2.

F. G. STEPHENS.
Hammersmith.

[For further particulars in reference to this subject
ee " N. & Q., I" S . ii. 72, 110, 140, 158, 268, 347; v.
28, 118; vi. 197 (in "Tyburnian Gleanings," 2 nd S. xi.

446, by DR. RIMBADLT, will be found also particulars of
Gregory Brandon, the father, and predecessor in the
post of chief executioner, of Richard) ; 2 nd S. ix. 41 ; xi.
446 ; 3 rd S. vii. 220; 4 th S. iii. 422.]

" LAST OF THE STUARTS " (5 th S. iv. 484, 524 ;
v. 110.) Such monumental assertions are very
common in Italy. I have met with several. One
of these lasts may be seen in the church of St.
Peter, at Rome. Another may be found at Rome
in the church of St. Lorenzo in Lucina. The in-
scription is as follows :

" Charles Stuart, last of his race. Obt. 1865. Age, 86."
I presume from the language that he was
English or Scotch ; but who was he, and what was
he as to rank or station ?

JAMES HENRY DIXON.

LOUISE LATEAU (5 th S. iv. 513 ; v. 55, 78, 117.)
Although the curtain is dropped on this " strange
eventful history," I have yet three items to add,
which should, I think, render the " N. & Q." biblio-
graphy of her nearly complete :

1. " Louise Lateau,d-ie Stigmatisirte von Bois d'Haine.
Nach. authentischen Medicinischen und Theologischen
Documenten fiir Juden und Christen aller Bekenntnisse."
Dargestellt von Professor Dr. August Rohling. Pader-
born, F. Schoningh, 1874.

2. " Louise Lateau et la Science Allemande." Par
1'Abbe N. J. Cornet. Bruxelles, 1874.

3. " La Stigmatisation et les L ibres Penseurs." An
article published by Dr. Irnbert Gourbeyre in L' Univers.

APIS.

HERALDIC (5 th S. v. 109.) The shield men-
tioned by MR. WALKER appears to be intended
for Russell quartering Cromwell, and quarterings ;
and the crests are, 1st, Russell ; 2nd, Cromwell.
The motto is that used by the Protector. The
arms borne by John Russell, of Thruxton, whose
son married the daughter and heiress of Mr. Oliver
Cromwell, are thus blazoned in Strong's Heraldry
of Herefordshire : Arg., a chevron betw. 3 crosses
crosslet fitchee sable, within a bordure eng. gu.
bezante"e ; crest, a demi-lion ramp, arg., holding a
cross crosslet fitchee sable.

For Cromwell, see Visitation of Huntingdon-
shire, 1613, printed by the Camden Society ;
Noble's Memoirs of the Cromwell Family ; Prest-
wich's Eespublica; Burke's Commoners, Landed
Gentry, &c. H. S. G.

Stourbridge.

BATH ABBEY (5 th S. v. 134.) It is much to be
feared that, during the improvements and altera-
tions in this church of late years, much in-
jury has been done to the cenotaphs and monu-
ments placed therein. I remember seeing the
tablet erected to my grandfather when in Bath
twenty years ago, but I have sought for it in vain
lately. Who is responsible for clerical vandalism ?

ROSSENSIS.

178

NOTES AND QUERIES.

f5 th 8. V. FEB. 26, 76.

" OLD MAIDS LEADING APES IN HELL " (4 th S. ii.

459 ; iv. 132.) This phrase, the late Mr. Dyce told
me, never would be explained ; he and so many
critics had, I suppose, tried in vain at it. But
" never " is a long time, and if we register all the
Middle-English uses of ape, we shall hit on the
needed explanation some day. In a very rare
tract, in Peterborough Cathedral library, The Pas-
sionate Morrice which follows, and is seemingly
part of, Tdl-TrothesNew-Yeares Gift, 1593,* though
it has fresh signatures (no title, epistle on A 2, B to
I in fours) is a passage that may throw light on
the phrase above. A bachelor woos a widow.
She, not knowing what money he has, puts him
off, saying she '11 inquire about him, which she
afterwards does by a broker. Objection is made
to her blunt speech and inquiry ; but Honesty
defends her :

'' But, tut ! I like her the better, because she could not
dissemble ; for she, alas ! did but follow the common
trade, dooing with the ape but what she had seene done
before her. She had heard her husband instruct his
prentices to make a profit, and she thought she might
trie the same for her own good."

In fact, she found the bachelor hadn't enough
money, and so she put him off continually, and
then refused him.

Now, if ape is used above as equivalent to a
wooing bachelor, and old maids are supposed to
have become so from having refused offers, we
can get a reason why they should " lead apes in
hell." No doubt other instances can be produced
by " X. & Q." readers to show the old usage of
"ape." F. J. FURNIVALL.

COIN IMPRESSIONS ON BELLS (5 th S. iv. 306,
473 ; v. 137.) These are not of the slightest his-
torical value. All they prove is that the bell is of
later date than the coins. They are not confined
to any locality nor to any particular foundry,
being found all over England and on mediaeval
bells. Edwardian coins often occur. They are
not real coins, but merely impressions made in the
mould by the workman, who for a mere whim
probably took the coin from his pocket, where he
may have carried it as a curiosity. Impressions of
foreign coins are sometimes found ; and on some
bells in Devon at Ottery St. Mary and St. Martin,
Exeter satirical medals may be seen, produced in
the same way.

If EAGLE has never seen bell-moulding, he had
better introduce himself he will be civilly ad-
mitted by any of our founders and if he calls at
the right time he will be allowed to impress any
com he likes on the mould, which he would after-
wards allow the obliging workman to put into his
own pocket, as a good tale to be told over a pot of
beer many a day afterwards. H. T. E.

* Both tracts are now in the press for the New ShalT-
spere society.

REV. DR. LAMBE (5 th S. iv. 308, 392, 418, 492 ?
520.) MR. BOYD calls him " Dr."; but is not this
a mistake 1 I think he was not a graduate but a
literate , sent for ordination by some schoolmaster.

NOTES ON BOOKS, &o.

Memoir and Correspondence, of Caroline Herschel.

By Mrs. John Herschel. With Portraits.

(Murray.)

THE story of Cinderella is an old story with not a
bad moral, and it comes to us from the East.
The old romance has been recalled to mind by the
still more interesting and altogether truthful nar-
rative of the life of Caroline Herschel, " Herschel's
sister." One of a numerous family in Hanover,
the head of which was in a military band, 'Lina
was the drudge the cheerful drudge of the
household. She was cheerful and happy because
she helped to make others so. The little maid
was sometimes whipt for shortcomings, not out of
cruelty, but custom, which favoured a stinging
discipline rather than mild rebuke or remonstrance,
and such training never did her any harm. Like
Cinderella, she sat among the ashes, but, though
she did not marry a prince, she came to be one to
whom princes, and even higher characters in life's
drama, delighted to render honour. In her early
modest home, kept neat by her daily toil, toil
that kept the dwellers neat as well as the dwelling,
she earned no wage and as little praise, so tho-
roughly was her labour taken as a matter of course ;
but she lived to be appointed by King George III.
astronomical assistant to her illustrious brother, at
a salary of 501. per annum, which was a sum too
great for her to know what to do with. Finally,
she, who had swept her own home clean for years,
ended by sweeping the heavens, and by aid of her
" sweeper " discovered eight comets ! When we
read the biography of such a person, we can
understand the almost exclusive interest which
many people take in biographical details alone.
Self-sacrifice to 'Lina Herschel was not merely a
pleasure or a duty, it was a thing done without
thinking about it. When she joined her brother
at Bath, he was a well-to-do teacher of music and
conductor of concerts ; but his ear was withdrawn
from ordinary music to study that of the spheres,
and his eye, unattracted by the sight of a good
book at his banker's, went away searching into
the depths of the heavens, and 'Lina was for half
a century his willing and earnest helper. She
became an astronomer while she was his house-
keeper, picking up from her brother at brief meal-
times now a bit of algebra, then a scrap of mathe-
matics, and making such application of her know-
ledge that she constructed the pasteboard model
of the famous forty-foot telescope at Slough, and

5 th S. V. FEB. 26, 76.]

NOTES AND QUERIES.

179

not only helped her brother to go onward beyond
the " patines of bright gold," with which the visi-
ble floor of heaven is studded, but, as before said,
swept the heavens on her own account, and brought
eight comets to the knowledge of delighted astro-
nomers of all countries. It may be said that by
over-watching in the open air, in cruel nights, her
brother, Sir John Herschel, shortened his valuable
life. 'Lina watched and worked with him without
suffering. After fifty years of such watching and
working, with endless labour besides to lessen that
of her brother, and not without some wrenches of
the heart now and then, Caroline Herschel, on
that brother's death, returned to Hanover. She
lived there on past memories, but she never gave
up her human sympathies, nor affected to despise
the amusements of life, which did not render that
life intolerable to her ; but as in the youthful
period, and in the more mature time, so as the
Inevitable approached, Caroline Herschel's first
thoughts and readiest acts and energies were for
others, with a happily toned resignation to what-
ever might affect herself. At the age of ninety-
eight, in the year 1848, she " fell asleep," dreaming
to the last of solar systems and comets, and leaving
as part of the epitaph she composed for her own
grave, mention of her "participation in the im-
mortal labours of her brother, William Herschel."
If unselfishness ever gave right to canonization,
Caroline Herschel would deservedly rank among
the saints.

A Cruise in the BospJiorus, and in the Marmora, and
JEgean Seas. By Rev. Geo. Fyler TWnsend, M.A.
(Published under the Direction of the Committee of
General Literature and Education, S.P.C.K.)
THIS pleasant little record of a holiday tour amid memo-
rable scenes derives additional interest, not only from
the timeliness of its appearance, when so much attention
is being directed to the affairs of the Sublime Porte, but
also from some exceptional circumstances in Mr. Towns-
end's travel. It is not every tourist who can bring back
word how he was received at the palaces of the occupant
of the " (Ecumenical Throne " of the New Rome and of
the Armenian Patriarch in Constantinople. At the
Greek Patriarch's residence, Mr. Townsend found among
the clergy one of those very intelligent foreigners who
" always read the Times and like England." At both
Patriarchates our author, under the guidance of Mr.
Curtis, the Chaplain of the English Memorial Church at
Pera, found the Oriental clergy full of good-will towards
his Communion. Mr. Townsend does not appear to have
studied Eastern ritual, or he would not have been so
puzzled as he seems to have been at observing " no visible
consecration " during a Greek liturgy which he attended.
And it is a pity that he did not seek for some higher
source of information than a domestic servant before
hazarding the assertion, though in a qualified form, that
" the only Communion among the Greeks is at Easter"
(pp. 97, 98). We could also have wished that Mr.
Townsend's " Past History of Constantinople " (chap, i.)
had shown some trace of an acquaintance with the late
Mr. Finlay's great work. He would not then have told
us that the " Byzantine Empire " is the " common
historical appellation " of Constantinople. There was.
indeed, a time when the Empire had almost dwindled

to the lordship of the New Rome, and that not undis-
puted by the Genoese and other Western settlers in
Galata. But this was in the last days of its existence,
and when not even the valour of Constantine Palseologus
could save the city of Constantine the Great from falling
a sure prey to the victorious advance of that enemy
whom the much-abused " Greeks of the Lower Empire "
had so long kept at bay.

The Literature of the Kymry : "being a Critical Essay on
the Language and Literature of Wales during the
Twelfth, and Two Succeeding Centuries. Containing
numerous Specimens of Ancient Welsh Poetry in the
Original, accompanied with English Translations. By
Thomas Stephens. Second Edition. Edited, with the
Author's Additions and Corrections, by the Rev. D.
Silvan Evans, B.D. With a Life of the Author, by
B. T. Williams, Esq., Q.C. (Longmans.)
WE should be inclined to say that this, the great work of
one of the greatest men among the Kymry, will see many
a future edition. It is introduced with an admirable
biographical sketch of the author (who has been dead
little more than a year), without which, and the careful
editing of Mr. Silvan Evans, the volume would have been
incomplete. Of Stephens, a self-made man, and man in
the best sense of the word, the Kymry should be proud,
for his sole object was truth. In establishing that, he
found Arthur a fable, Taliesin wearing laurels belonging
to some one else, Madoc without claim to having dis-
covered America, and the massacre of the bards a fiction.
Stephens, however, as this most valuable work shows,
has no difficulty in proving that the Kymry possessed
glories, literary and otherwise, which cannot be dis-
puted ; yet his countrymen hardly forgive him for de-
priving them of their mock suns, although he leaves
them the genuine glorious luminary, the light of noble
deeds rendered by noble men. We have seldom read a
book on such a subject with equal satisfaction.

On the Existence of Mixed Languages : being an Exami-
nation of the .Fundamental Axioms of the Foreion
School of Modern Philology, more esptcially as applied
to the English. By J. Cresswell Clough. (Longmans.)
MR. CLOUGH, in this prize essay, admits that "many
philologists will regard the whole of it as a mistake, since
they have expressly declared a mixed language to be an
impossibility." The author's conclusion is that this so-
called " self-evident truth " is contrary to the fact, that
" English is pre-eminently a mixed language, and keeps
pace with the times, and, owing to peculiarities of forma-
tion and of mixture, has become what it is, the most
used language in the world, has produced the greatest
modern authors, and has the greatest future before it."

A General History of Greece, from the Earliest Period to

the Death of Alexander the Great. With a Sketch of

the Subsequent History to the Present Time. By

George W. Cox, M.A. (Longmans.)

THE well-appreciated author of Tales of A ncient Greece

and Mythology of Aryan Nations has told the history of

Greece in these seven hundred pages in a way to win

and keep the interest of all readers. Never, perhaps, has

the rare art of condensation, without sacrifice of any

important point, been so successfully carried out as in

this attractive volume.

MESSRS. ROUTLEDGE have forwarded to us the first
three numbers of a folio reprint of Ormerod's History of
Cheshire. It is edited by Thomas Helsby, Esq , of Lin-
coln's Inn. It is not necessary to expatiate on the great
value of this work, which will now have some important
additions to the original. We hope to report of future
numbers that they realize the promise given in those now
before us.

180

NOTES AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. FEB. 26, '76.

SAMUEL ROWLANDS. The Council of the Hunterian
Club Glasgow, ask for information as to any of the fol-
lowing works by this author, so that they may have
them copied and reprinted, and thus complete the Club s
edition of Rowlands's works : Rowlands's A Theatre of
Delightful Recreation, 4to., 1605 (the editor of Percy's
Reliques 1812, says that a copy of this work was then in
his possession. " This is a book of poems on subjects
chiefly taken from the Old Testament ") ; Democritvs, or
Dr. Merry-man, 4to., 1607 ; Six London Gossips, &c.,
1607 (mentioned in the Harleian Catalogue) ; Guy Marie
ofWaru-id-e, Lond.,by Edward All-de, 4to., n.d. (said to
have been sold among Mr. Fulke Grevill's books. The
second edition, 1607, was sold with the White Knights
books, 1819). Information should be sent to Mr. John
Alexander, 79, Regent Street, West, Glasgow, Hon.
Treasurer and Secretary. F. J. FURNIVALL.

AN ENGLISH EMPRESS. MB. H. BOWER writes to us :
" Just at present the dedication of The Faerie Queene
is both curious and interesting : ' To the Most High,
Mightie, and Magnificent Emperesse, Renovried for
Pietie, Vertve, and all Graciovs Government : Elizabeth,
By the Grace of God, Queene of England, France, and
Ireland, and of Virginia, Defender of the Faith, &c.,
her Most Humble Seruaunt, Edmund Spenser, doth in
all humilitie,' &c. (ed. 1612). Has the title of emperor
ever been given to any of the English sovereigns .-"

THE " Life of John Forster " may be read in the New-
castle Daily Chronicle of Feb. 15. It is by Mr. W.
Lockey Harle, who knew the late Mr. Forster well, from
his humble boyhood to late in life. It is an excellent
sketch, containing as much in two columns as may be
often found spreading through two volumes. Our best
thanks are ottered to the correspondent who kindly for-
warded to us a copy of the Chronicle.

FROM the Oxford University Press Warehouse (Pater-
noster Row, London) has just been issued " The Smallest
Prayer Book in the World." It is a complete Prayer
Book, weighs just under an ounce, measures three and a.
half inches in length, two and an eighth in breadth, and
a quarter of an inch in thickness, is printed on India
paper, and it forms a companion volume to the " Smallest
Bible in the World," recently issued from the same press.

MR. J. MANUEL on " Heraldry, &c., Scotland," 5 th S. iii.
249,439, writes :" Since my last hereon, a fortunate
reference to 4 th S. i. 6, enables me to state that Font's
MSS. are preserved in the Advocates' Library, Edin-
burgh, a note of which may yet be of service to your
correspondent."

ON all communications should be written the name and
address of the sender, not necessarily for publication, bat
as a guarantee of good faith.

GULL. Richard Brinsley Sheridan never appeared on
the stage as an actor. It is, indeed, traditionally said of
him that one night in 1781, when Rolinson Crusoe, or
Harlequin F,-i,l t ,y t was running, Grimaldi absenting him-
self, Sheridan played Harlequin in his place. This story
is absurd. Sheridan's father (Thomas) was an actor of
great merit. His first appearance on the stage v/as as
Richard III., in Dublin, 1V43. In the following year he
appeared as Hamlet at Covent Garden. Thomas Sheri-
dan continued on the stage about forty years. He gave

ibho readings with Henderson ; the last was in 1785.
He died in 1/88.

C. A. W.- Fletcher of Saltoun was not the author of
B saying ; but, in a letter to the Marquis of Montrose

and others, he wrote : " I knew a very wise man who-
believed that, if a man were permitted to make all the
ballads, he need not care who should make the laws of a
nation." See, for life, any good biographical dictionary,
also Macaulay's History of England. Andrew Fletcher's
life is prefixed to his Political Works, which were pub-
lished in one volume.

N. O. Y.The Reflector appeared in 1811. It was
edited by Leigh Hunt, and printed and published by
John Hunt, at the Examiner office, Beaufort Buildings,
Strand. The chief writers were Dr. Aikin, Barnes (of
the Times), Barren Field, Octavius Gilchrist, Leigh
Hunt, Charles Lamb, Landseer (the elder), and Aristo-
phanes Mitchell.

FRANCESCA. See Walpole's letter to the Earl of Hert-
ford, Nov. 1, 1764. The Colonel Sturgeon whom Sarah
Curran married, and who was killed in the Peninsula,
was the son of Mr. Sturgeon and his wife, Lady Hen-
rietta Alice Wentworth, who took her husband's position,
and called herself simply Mrs. Sturgeon.

A. N. See The Birds of Scotland, with other Poems,
by James Graham (1806). Yarrell misquoted the lines
on the Goldfinch, which are as follows :

" And see him stretch his wing,
A fairy fan of golden spokes it seems."

J. C. B. Never has a line been so persistently mis-
quoted. Correctly, it runs thus: "When Greeks joined
Greeks, then was the tug of war" (Lee, Alexander the
Great, Act iv. sc. 2).

CALCO G. Dance painted Miss Ray's portrait in 1777.
The engraving was published after her murder in 1779.
It represents a beautiful woman, in both feature and
expression.

M. R. " Crom aboo ! " the war-cry of the old Fitz-
geralds, was formally abolished by Act of Parliament in
the reign of Henry VII.

S. H. (Ryde.) We are sorry you have been dis-
appointed. If the case should again occur, please write-
to the Publisher.

C. W. E. The General Index to the twelve volumes
of the Fourth Series of " N. & Q." was published in

NEPHRITE. " Vol,"in blazonry, implies two wings con-
joined as endorsed (Elwin's Synopsis of Heraldry).

J. L. (Glasgow.) We can neither give the information
nor the advice required.

D. B. Anticipated. See former notices on " Coming
thro' the rye."

J. R. D. Apply to Messrs. Chatto & Windus, the suc-
cessors of Mr. Hotten.

CLERICUS RUSTICUS. See Midsummer's Night's Dream,
Act i. sc. 1.

S. G. (Thomas Sunderland) never sent his name and
address.

INQUIRER. The words mentioned are English and
French adaptations, through the Latin, from the Greek.
J. BEALE had better inquire at the British Museum.
T. B. (Romford.) The query shall be inserted.

NOTICE.

Editorial Communications should be addressed to " The
Editor of 'Notes and Queries'" Advertisements and
Business Letters to " The Publisher "at the Office, 20,
Wellington Street, Strand, London, W.C.

We beg leave to state that we decline to return com-
munications which, for any reason, we do not print ; and
to this rule we can make no exception.

5 th S. V. MAR. 4,

NOTES AND QUERIES.

181

LONDON, SATURDAY, MARCH 4, 1876.

CONTENTS. N 114.

NOTES : The Expenses of Repairing the Cathedral of Cloyne
in 1640, 1641, 1661, 1662, 1663, 1664, and 1667, &c., 181
Shakspeariana, 183 " Fortes fortuna adjuvat" Conserva-
tion of Monuments The " Spelling Bee " Pepys's Shrove
Tuesday Dinner, 1660 Ancient Roman Custom On the
Truths contained in Popular Superstitions, 185 Sawdust
"Wedding Confusing Metaphors -Milton and Scott Tradi-
tion Precedent, 186.

QUERIES : Pope and Avellanada, 186 Mr. Chambers,
Recorder of Norwich The Widow of Ephesus "The
Tribute," &c. : "The Marvellous Magazine," &c. "Etait
la Courtille" The Basilisk in Heraldry - Puke : Swink :
Ponto, 187 J. Dunstable The Saints Monjoie Herald-
Angelica Kauffmann Circulating Libraries Blackstone's
"Commentaries" Domesday Book The Language of Art
Johnson's ' Dictionary" "What I Live for ""The
History of this Iron Age "Heraldry, 188.

REPLIES :" Kine ": "Kye": "Swine," 189 "Coming
through the Rye," 191 John Tupling Musical Revenge :
"Hudibras," 192 "Last of the Stuarts "Privileges of
Regiments, 193 Milton's Forestry" The Pilgrimage of
Princes" Manorial Courts "Gondolas on wheels"
Which is the Largest Park in England? Wherries St.
Vincent's Day " Fountains running wine" Mrs. Steele
"Cannon to right of them" Celtic and Sanscrit Bishop
Jewel's "Seven Godly Sermons," 195 The Lordship of
Bromfield and Yale -Mistletoe in Grimsthorpe Park G.
Butler of Ballyragget The Great Snowstorm in 1614-15
Theophilus Swift Why is Easter on April 16? "Liber
Veritatis," 196 The Passage of the Israelites through the
Red Sea Church Briefs Bell Horses London Almanacs,
197.

Notes on Books, &c.

THE EXPENSES OF REPAIRING THE CATHE-
DRAL OF CLOYNE IN 1640, 1641, 1661, 1662,
1663, 1664, AND 1667, &c.

It is not often that we can procure accurate ac-
counts of the restoration of an Irish provincial
cathedral in the early part of the seventeenth cen-
tury, particularly in the year of the Great Re-
bellion. Through the courtesy of the Dean of
Cloyne, with the permission of the Commissioners
of the Irish Church Temporalities, I have now be-
fore me the ancient Chapter Books of the cathedral
church of St. Colman Cloyne, which have been just
discovered in an old chamber adjacent to the
cathedral, which in former days was used by the
Registrar of the Diocese as a muniment room.
The items will show the cost of Irish labour at a
critical period of our history. There is a gap in
the accounts for twenty years following the Great
Rebellion, and it was not till July 14, 1663, that
the accounts of 1640 were exhibited to the Chap-
ter. Cloyne Cathedral, like most churches of the
kind, has suffered from time to time from the
meddling of ignorant builders or masons ; and it
is really marvellous how far it has escaped, con-
sidering the nature of the proposed alterations we
meet with in more modern times recorded in the
Chapter Books, but which, fortunately, the want
of means seems to have prevented being carried
out. As it is, we have a very pretty choir and

chancel (modernized) ; two fine transepts, still
bearing traces of their original grandeur. The
north, called the " Fitzgerald Isle," still contains
the monument of that once great sept :
" Epitaphium Johafiis de Geraldis Militis

Anno Domini 1611.

Hie situs est miles magni de stirpe Geraldi
^Eterna cujus patria laude sonat," &c.

The south transept is called the " Poor Isle,"
from the family of Poor or Power, whose estates
once extended from near Youghal to Cork Har-
bour, and from which the celebrated headland at
its entrance is still called Poor Head. It is
said that in former times they endowed a chantry
in this " isle," which was their place of sepulture.
Amongst other monuments it now contains that
of Capt. Richard Bent and his lady ; the former
died April 10, 1680, the latter Feb. 17, 1678.
Also the monument of the Longfield family of
Castlemary, which completely blocks up one of
the finest windows in this part of the country.
Opposite the cathedral stands the Round Tower
in all its ancient majesty, not a stone loose after
such a lapse of ages, and quite intact, excepting
the conical cap, which was struck with lightning
in March, 1748, at which time the windows of the
cathedral were shattered by the storm. The
Round Tower now, as in the days of old, contains
the cathedral bell. From a deposition taken 1635,
we learn that Cloyne, in 1260, " was divided into
English town or street. The manor house stood
near the church, the bishop having no foot of land
reserved in the town ; that the bishops' house was
in Irish Street, but of late, in the last Sir John's
time, they had got one in English Street." But
what makes the following accounts particularly in-
teresting is the fact that they refer to the reparations
undertaken for the first time after the cathedral
came into the hands of the reformed clergy, and I
think I shall prove this. Everything previous to
1640 seems to have been in confusion. Lord De-
puty Mountjoy, on his return towards Dublin after
the siege of Kinsale, paid a visit here :

"March 9, 1601. His lordship slept at Cloyne, being
a manor house and town belonging to the see of Cork,
then let to Master John Fitzedmunds, who entertained
us and all the Gentlemen, Captains, and others in his
lordship's train, and the Lord Deputy, being well con-
vinced of his loyalty on other occasions, knighted him
on leaving his house the next morning to pursue his
journey." Hib. Pac.

Previous to this, 1575, Mathew Sheyne, Bishop
of. Cork and Cloyne, granted the fee farm of the
temporalities of Cloyne, for ever, to Richard Fitz-
maurice for a fine of 40Z., who sold his right to
Master John, whose agent he was in the trans-
action.

1606. Bishop Lyon petitioned the Privy Coun-
cil against this nefarious proceeding ; it was heard
in the Star Chamber, but Sir John had sufficient
interest to prevent any decision.

182

NOTES -AND QUERIES.

[5 th S. V. MAR. 4, 76.

1615. " Ecclesia Cathedralis in bono statu. _ Decanus
nullum habet domum spectantem ad hanc dignitatem.
Johannes Fitzgerald, miles, per usurpationem tenuit non
solum domus et mansiones, ssd etiam terras et posses-
siones Episcopi et Dignitariorum." Regal Visitat.
In Visitation books in bono statu means that the
building was not in a ruinous condition.

1631. Lord Strafford on his arrival found many
bishoprics destroyed, amongst others Cloyne.

1634. Abp. Laud, writing to Strafford, says :
" I hope you will join Sir Thomas FitzEdmonds
to the rest of his fellows, and make him vomit up
Cloyne." Stratford's Letters.

1638. Cloyne was separated from Cork and
Eoss. Dr. George Synge was appointed bishop,
but at the breaking out of the rebellion had to fly
for his life, and Edmond, eldest son of Sir John,
immediately seized the castle and estates of
Cloyne.

1654. Cromwell's party expelled the Fitzgeralds
from all the church lands.

1663. Steps were taken by Bishop Edward,
brother to Bishop George Synge, to recover the
scattered possessions of the see.

From the following we will see how the cathe-
dral was gradually supplied with the requisites
for the service to which it was in future to be
dedicated. The income of the Chapter appears to
have been, in 1640, the sum of 45?., received from
Charles Stavelly, gent, farmer to the Chapter.

" The Accounts of Mr. Henry Rugg, (Economusfor the
Chapter of Cloyne, for 1640. Disbursed. For the cast-
ing of the Bell, 10ft. 12s. For taking down the t